Spacing Post

 

 101. Agricultural reform starts with civilization construction/Komachi's precocity/Orochi

　　Parted with Fujiwara no Michinaga.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went straight to the official residence.

　　The impact of the major incident that had been causing a lot of controversy for two consecutive days has not been eliminated.

　　For Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Maybe it's just a simple, slightly time-consuming fight.

　　What about many people?

　　But it was a terrible experience that could affect one's entire life.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka saw many people whose families were broken up because of the crisis in those two days.

　　It is impossible not to be touched in the heart.

　　There's nothing I can do to help.

　　This should be the case of Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Put yourself in their shoes.

　　Even if Kousaka Kyosuke was in the position of Kanetaka or Gaojie Nobuyoshi at that time.

　　He would do the same.

　　Unfortunately, these two people were obviously tricked.

　　It can’t be said that it is very glorious for Kyosuke Kosaka to be a lucky guy.

　　All he could do was try to fill in the gaps and deal properly with the many things that had happened.

　　"Kyosuke is an adult."

　　"Why, is there something wrong?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled faintly at Changwu who was walking over.

　　The attitude can't be said to be close, but it's not unfamiliar either.

　　It is difficult for Kyosuke Kousaka to be strong when facing Yukinoshita's father.

　　After all, my daughter is as cute and well-behaved as a kitten.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka really couldn't do such a thing as turning his back on someone.

　　"Your Excellency, I found a clue in one of the documents."

　　"Well, present it."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said.

　　Changwu lowered his head and handed over the approval document in his hand.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took it and looked at it, his expression slightly surprised, and he felt particularly strange in his heart.

　　Is Lord Yi Zhou so efficient now?

　　"Let's put this matter aside for now."

　　In the evening, work was finished and we returned to the mansion.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was taking a bath with his friends, subtly mentioned the policy on the approval document.

　　"...build a leisure center every other block." Shizuka was stunned.

　　Xiansuo means a quiet place where few people go.

　　This era is synonymous with the bathroom.

　　"Yes, it was proposed by the Minister of Civil Affairs, High-ranking Jishan-sama."

　　"Then what is the relationship with the former prosecutor?"

　　"Father and son relationship."

　　Although speechless, Kyosuke Kousaka still answered Kaori's question.

　　At first, he was also quite surprised.

　　This is basically like the older one coming after the younger one is beaten, right?

　　But Kyosuke Kousaka quickly adjusted his mindset.

　　There are already many relatives in the court's workplace.

　　Even if you think about it carefully, they are all related.

　　But isn’t it still the case that fathers are kind and sons are filial, and brothers are humble and respectful to their younger brothers?

　　"...I guess I'm going to collect fertilizer, right?"

　　Chitanda said cautiously.

　　Others were also thoughtful.

　　It started from the time when the Taoist priest was successfully promoted to the position of Kanpaku because of the farm tools.

　　Everyone has gradually gained a lot of understanding about farming.

　　Like the agricultural knowledge that Kyosuke Kousaka obtained and recorded from Shizuko.

　　He simply wrote a few books and placed them in the mother's room so that anyone who wanted to read them could read them.

　　Basically everyone has some understanding.

　　"I'm afraid what Eru said is correct," Suyi said slowly, "Since the Gaojie family is the mother's family of the Minister of Internal Affairs, it is very likely that this was the Minister of Internal Affairs's instruction."

　　She probably understood.

　　Su Chang also reacted quickly.

　　"Is it that the Minister of Internal Affairs wants to imitate the way of the Grand Master to gain merit? He has not given up the idea of ​​becoming the Chancellor yet."

　　Of course she knows about fertilizer!

　　Everyone in the tribe does that.

　　It’s just that the nobles in Kyoto were all shy about it, so they didn’t reveal it.

　　Anyway, if the Minister of the Interior Yi Zhou, the political enemy of my husband's boss, gets fame because of the fertilizer incident...

　　That must be bad for the husband!

　　Therefore, Su Chang opposed it from the bottom of her heart.

　　Qianhua snorted and shook her head.

　　"No one would give up, right?"

　　"That's right! If you give up, you will just be at the mercy of others!"

　　"Don't talk too much about big shots."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka interrupted this rather taboo matter with a smile.

　　Qianhua and Suchang both stuck out their tongues.

　　The perfect synchronization of the movements left Kousaka Kyosuke speechless.

　　Who is leading whom astray?

　　"Then does Lord Kyosuke agree to approve it?" Chitanda asked curiously.

　　Perhaps because I often satisfy the girl's curiosity, she has learned to ask actively.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka's answer:

　　“It is indeed a very good thing to be able to build more leisure places.”

　　"Besides, the Ministry of Finance has already allocated the funds, so my objection will be useless."

　　"Of course, it would be better if it could be built to benefit the people."

　　He didn't expect that this era would start to "roll up".

　　Just because of Shizuko's harvesting tool.

　　This led to a thorough competition between Yi Zhou and the Taoist priest in farming.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had complicated feelings about what happened.

　　"Does Lord Kyosuke support it?" Su Shang asked again.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka: "If it can make the streets cleaner and tidier, I definitely support it."

　　It's really inconvenient for him to say some things.

　　For example, how terrible it was for me to deal with those people who urinated and defecated everywhere.

　　"Master Kyosuke, come on!"

　　Komachi attacks Kyosuke Kosaka.

　　Su Chang leaned back slightly, looking as if she had been overtaken.

　　A look of surprise appeared on Qingli's face, and she immediately looked at Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　"Master Kyousuke, try harder!"

　　When Xiuquan clenches his fist and waves it, not only water droplets splash.

　　There are also rabbits flying around in a ferocious and cute manner.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled and nodded, indicating that he felt encouraged by Sushang.

　　The other partners also looked at him with encouragement.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka also felt it.

　　Half an hour after taking a bath, Kyosuke Kousaka did not have a party.

　　He helped Fumino with his poverty in Fumino's room.

　　Fumino occasionally makes a faint cat-like sound, and Kyosuke Kousaka likes to listen to it.

　　"...Kyosuke-sama, are we going to start?"

　　"No rush, let's take our time."

　　Although I know that Wen No can be done at any time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka still chose to continue to persevere.

　　A thin layer of sweat covered Fumina's beautiful cheeks, with a hint of blush.

　　The whole person felt helpless.

　　The husband likes to find strange excuses to get close to her.

　　I also like to feed her.

　　However, Fumino was also very clear that Kousaka Kyosuke did not intend to treat her as a toy.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka always sensed her discomfort and comforted her considerately.

　　The only thought in her mind right now was that she was being manipulated by Kousaka Kyousuke...

　　Even later.

　　The soft and charming sound of whimpering began to be heard.

　　Day 191 of Travel

　　Early in the morning.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka fed the well-behaved Fumino some more food, stayed with her for a while, and then left.

　　After all, complementarity between the rich and the poor is equally important.

　　So Kyosuke Kousaka went to Kaori's room to talk to her.

　　Compared to before, Xiangzi no longer cares about anything.

　　I mostly read books, listened to interesting stories from outside, and most importantly, communicated with Fujishikibe.

　　Regarding modern fans licking ancient idols.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka declined to comment.

　　Gradually he discovered that Xiangzi had no lesbian tendencies, so he stopped being wary.

　　The only thing that has not changed from beginning to end is that he always talks to her about things in the palace.

　　Many things in the imperial palace were not secrets to Fujiwara no Yukinari who was indulging in banquets.

　　It wouldn't be difficult for Kyosuke Kousaka to stroll around and inquire whenever he had time.

　　Xiangzi always listened with great interest.

　　When her eyes move, she will give you a very seductive smile.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka would always react naturally every time.

　　"Master Kyousuke, do you want to try somewhere else?"

　　"No, you've worked hard, take a rest."

　　"Well, please tell me if you want anything. You're welcome." Fujiwara Kaori said with a smile.

　　It seems that he is not opposed at all.

　　Perhaps I should be able to have another special experience in the future.

　　That's pretty good.

　　He realized that the favor was simply being shared by the increasing number of wives.

　　Fujiwara Kaori didn't seem unhappy at all.

　　When I think back to the time when I was constantly being worked hard, I still feel a little scared.

　　There is a reason why she loves and fears her good friend Madoka Kirisu.

　　Comfortable is comfortable.

　　But if it keeps going on, I can’t take it mentally.

　　As it is now, I just do it once a day, which is enough.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's mind was a little confused.

　　Xiangzi is worthy of being Xiangzi!

　　The woman he regarded as God...

　　He actually brought it up on his own initiative.

　　To be honest.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had no intention of trampling on Kaori.

　　It was after Xiangzi started playing with flowers last time that she became completely interested in them.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt that Kaori had put into practice a lot of the knowledge he had learned from educational films in the past.

　　He did see it.

　　Xiangzi may have some elements of flattery.

　　It's more like playing with interest.

　　Similar to Fujiwara Chika.

　　The two are like sisters, and their inner nature is the same - they love to play.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said, whatever.

　　After spending some time with Kaori, Kyosuke Kousaka went to Fujishikibu.

　　Fujishikibu can be said to be Kyosuke Kousaka's spiritual harbor.

　　She doesn't talk much.

　　But I am always willing to treat myself in the most honest and sincere way.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka likes it very much.

　　Today, Fujishikibe rarely took the initiative to ask questions.

　　"Master Kyosuke, I would like to ask you, what do you think about farming?"

　　“It would be great if we could achieve something in the future, both for ourselves and for others.”

　　"Thank you very much, Master Kyousuke, for speaking your mind."

　　"It's not a big deal. Why are you interested in this?"

　　"I often heard Shizuko and Eru talking in the mother's room, and I started paying attention to them without realizing it."

　　"Hehe." Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help but laugh.

　　Even after being married, Fujishikibu still loved literature.

　　She likes Chinese poetry, Japanese songs, etc.

　　But Kyosuke Kousaka never thought that Fujishikibu would gradually become interested in farming.

　　This is an unexpected situation.

　　"The reason is because of me?"

　　"At first, I was, but then I became a little curious."

　　"You said it was all for me."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke arched his back unwillingly.

　　Fujishikibu smiled faintly, as if he couldn't see Kyosuke Kousaka's childish behavior.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's voice became vague and muffled again.

　　"When I have some free time in a few days, I will probably go to Arakawa again, and I will draw some landscape paintings for you."

　　"I see that you are much busier these days than before, Kyousuke-sama."

　　"Well... it's a lot easier now that Yukino, Eru, and Komachi's father have joined. They're pretty good at housekeeping."

　　"That's good."

　　Fujishikibu gently caressed Kyosuke Kousaka, who gradually became less talkative.

　　The sweetness revealed deep in those calm purple-red eyes was restrained but extremely strong.

　　A certain place in her heart remained cold.

　　Not long after meeting Kyosuke Kousaka, I had already melted into him.

　　The tense and relaxed body ignited the fire again.

　　Waves of orchid-like musk gradually filled the room...

　　Chen time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went out to the official residence.

　　The three fathers-in-law went to work at the hour of Mao.

　　He was an hour late.

　　Very similar to bosses who come to work later in the modern world.

　　In fact, the title of Procuratorate of Non-Prosecution was just a nominal official position before.

　　Generally, they are controlled by officials and ministers.

　　The person in charge is the deputy minister, the prosecutor.

　　At this time, among the four prosecutors, two were still under the names of other senior nobles.

　　So the people in charge are Kyosuke Kousaka and another person who is also from the Fujiwara family.

　　Today, the changes in the Procuratorate are:

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was promoted to beteng.

　　There was no replacement for the high-ranking trustee who was removed from his position.

　　However, there was a sword-granting office in the Outer Guard Palace that was separated into the Procuratorate of Infringements.

　　Inside are sword-wielding warriors whose strength is comparable to that of Qin's descendants.

　　These sword-wielding warriors were all descendants of the Minamoto clan, but they were all related to the Fujiwara clan by marriage.

　　In general, Kyosuke Kousaka believed that it was Minamoto no Raikou who sent his fighting power as a token of goodwill.

　　In Kyosuke Kousaka's opinion, this is indeed the best gift.

　　What if the Outer Guard House was really merged into the Procuratorate of Non-Violation of Laws and Regulations?

　　He felt that his situation was quite bad.

　　When the seal of the big snake is completely released, Black Seimei is released, and the cracks in the underworld are everywhere.

　　Kyoto was definitely the same as it was a few days ago.

　　No, it's even more serious than that!

　　Even if Fujiwara no Michinaga said it was okay.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka still felt that it would be better if there was one more person to take the blame.

　　By the way, at that time, we had to use Abe Haruaki, who had lost his memory, to take the blame without hesitation.

　　Well, in order to avoid being held accountable, you must try hard to come up with excuses!

　　Went to the official residence.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka started working as usual.

　　The work he does is exactly the same as that of the previous inspector.

　　He occasionally wondered whether he had been promoted.

　　What Kyosuke Kousaka didn't know was.

　　The favorability of several fathers-in-law who work in the same official residence with him has increased a lot.

　　"The person Yukino favors is definitely working hard..."

　　"He is truly outstanding in terms of his commitment, responsibility and bravery."

　　"Komachi..."

　　The father of each partner always maintains a serious attitude at work.

　　But Kyosuke Kousaka, who is located in the center of the main hall of the official residence, is still too conspicuous!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had a clear view of many bureaucrats working.

　　Similarly, other people can also see Kyosuke Kousaka working.

　　It's like they are supervising each other.

　　People who once lived a leisurely life are now miserable.

　　Even if you want to pretend to work, it is just a pipe dream!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka has completely divided the work of each person.

　　Even if someone went out rashly, Kyosuke Kousaka would not ask any more questions.

　　He would just check the work content.

　　Before leaving get off work that day, Kyosuke Kosaka approved the approval document for the establishment of the leisure center.

　　Fujiwara no Michinaga had already been notified and received a response, so he naturally agreed with pleasure.

　　Build more public restrooms.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka believes that the civilization construction of this era has taken a big step forward!

　　What's unwelcome?

　　As for how the Taoist priest plans to snipe Yi Zhou?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't worry too much.

　　Just do whatever the Taoist priest tells you to do.

　　He has only one subordinate.

　　He basically did not participate in the political struggles in the court.

　　Day 192 of Travel

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who originally wanted to continue working, suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart.

　　For no reason, I looked in one direction.

　　Komachi, with a beautiful smile and cute little fangs showing, was chatting happily with Ichika and Yotsuba.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought about it and decided to slack off for a day.

　　After that, he stayed with Komachi.

　　——A courtyard planted with fruits, vegetables, flowers, plants and trees that looks like a small forest.

　　Komachi's cheeks were red and her eyes were darting around.

　　Two little hands twisting and twisting ~

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was standing by, had a smile on his face and was just chatting with Komachi.

　　"Master Kyousuke, do you also feel that I have grown up?"

　　“It’s always been big.”

　　Kousaka Kyosuke still answered seriously.

　　Judging from her body, Komachi is larger than the average woman.

　　Judging from her spirit, Komachi has a good personality and is more suitable to be a wife than most women.

　　Apart from its age, it is perfect!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't know how many times he had pressed the trigger.

　　Every time I took a bath, I never looked at Komachi seriously.

　　I don't even want Komachi to help me wipe my back when I take a bath.

　　“Hehe…” Komachi couldn’t help but hold her hot cheeks with both hands, twisting her petite body back and forth.

　　Is the sacred act about to begin?

　　Should I close my eyes and wait, or open my eyes and look at Lord Kyosuke lovingly?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka tried hard to hide it and keep his face from twitching.

　　Komachi has a very simple and pure personality.

　　At present, he only has the idea of ​​cultivating it.

　　Perhaps it is only when you are eighteen or even twenty years old that your mentality will gradually change.

　　I just hope Komachi can hold it in.

　　"——Kyosuke-sama, are we starting now?"

　　Suddenly, Komachi took a deep breath and looked directly at Kyosuke Kousaka with her pure big eyes.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was completely stunned.

　　How come this little brain works so fast?

　　"Let's get together again. I know very well that it's easier to conceive when your body is more mature."

　　"……ah!"

　　Komachi covered her mouth with her hands and her eyes widened.

　　She suddenly realized that there were no amulets in this era!

　　Phew~

　　Kousaka Kyosuke secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

　　I have lived in modern Japan for almost ten years now.

　　He often felt that as an adult he was even worse than a child.

　　At school, watching male and female students fall in love and have sex is as easy as eating and drinking.

　　He had heard about it before, but he was still shocked when he saw it.

　　But gradually, I began to become numb.

　　Watch from the sidelines.

　　It's like watching the animal world.

　　Until I met a precocious girl like Komachi.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka has returned to his original state again.

　　"...Then Master Kyousuke, please wait a little longer. I'm so sorry... Hehe, have you thought so far ahead?"

　　Komachi apologized earnestly, but couldn't help but hang her head, cover her face with her hands and talk to herself.

　　The corner of Kousaka Kyousuke's mouth twitched.

　　Looking at Komachi like this, he noticed that many strange looks were cast towards him from the mother's room.

　　He had mixed feelings.

　　Until, a strange and inexplicable snake-shaped phantom suddenly appeared at Komachi's heart.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka calmly reached out and grabbed it.

　　The vigorous purifying power that had been gathered for a long time turned into flames and gently brushed over Komachi.

　　Komachi, who was still talking to herself, didn't notice at all.

　　In an instant, the snake-shaped phantom dissipated!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's aura was as heavy as the sea, and he raised his hand to quickly perform a spell.

　　A series of illusory, faded gray and colorful passages stretch endlessly -!

　　"Plain clothing."

　　After saying this softly, Kyosuke Kousaka slapped the air and sent the unconscious Komachi to Sushang.

　　I broke into the passage alone.

　　"It's the miko Orochi, right?"

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's heart.

　　The extremely violent anger was forcibly suppressed!

　　The next second, he moved to a mysterious altar.

　　Two people are confronting each other in front of the mysterious altar.

　　As it happens, Kousaka Kyosuke is still in the middle of the confrontation between the two...

　　Both of them were acquaintances - Minamoto no Yorimitsu and Abe no Haruaki.

　　The three looked at each other.

　　For a moment, there was an eerie silence.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was silent.

　　The miko snake is about to be sealed...

　　So, he just wanted to absorb the spiritual energy from Komachi to increase his strength and hinder the process of being sealed?

　　Sure enough, a dead snake is a good snake!

 102. First meeting with the miko snake/losing desire/white wolf/big trend

　　The eerie silence didn't last long.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took the initiative to break the silent atmosphere.

　　"Lord Raikou, did you know that the miko sent to me before had the mark of the great snake on her body?"

　　"I haven't heard of it. It's my mistake."

　　Minamoto no Raikou was slightly stunned and lowered his head slightly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka understood that this was an apology.

　　I didn't care about it anymore.

　　The fact that the arrogant Minamoto no Raikou could apologize showed that the matter was beyond his expectations.

　　He thought calmly.

　　It is clear that Minamoto no Raikou, who is a conceited person, would never do anything to break the contract.

　　After all, whether it is Minamoto no Raikou or the current Abe Haruaki.

　　They probably didn't know that the giant snake looming on the altar was the priestess snake.

　　The real god, Yamata no Orochi, is about to be unsealed.

　　The power of gods is beyond the prediction of mortals.

　　"So what do we do now?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said again.

　　At this time, his eyes turned to Abe Haruaki.

　　Right now!

　　There was a girl about twelve or thirteen years old floating in the air above the altar.

　　In Kyosuke Kousaka's eyes, the girl was as dazzling as the sun.

　　The surging, pure and spotless spiritual energy is flowing towards the altar at an extremely fast speed!

　　This also includes vitality.

　　Abe Haruaki next to Kyosuke Kousaka was a little less humorous than when they first met.

　　His face was filled with seriousness, and he lowered his eyes in deep thought.

　　"Lord Raikou, no matter what your purpose is, I cannot watch innocent lives die in front of me!"

　　"I will exchange half of my body, including half of my own spiritual power, to replace the priestess at the altar. This is enough for you to seal the snake..."

　　The language is sonorous and powerful, full of determination.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who did not intervene in the dispute, looked calm and his heart was calm.

　　"As in the plot, Abe Haruaki will offer half of his body in exchange for the sacrifice on behalf of the shrine maiden."

　　He is unable to demonstrate this kind of selfless spirit.

　　That doesn't mean he doesn't admire it.

　　"As naive as ever." Minamoto no Raikou looked at Abe Haruaki with a sneer.

　　Apologize quickly and efficiently to resolve the current conflict.

　　What he wanted to do was still to seal the Yamata no Orochi!

　　If possible, it would be better to eliminate it!

　　Unfortunately, the power of the gods was beyond his expectations.

　　Being able to severely damage and seal it is already the limit now.

　　I just never expected that there would be such a variable as Abe Haruaki.

　　Fortunately, this is an innocent guy.

　　Protecting Kyoto will always be our top priority.

　　"There is no time to lose!" Abe Haruaki said calmly.

　　He did not argue with Minamoto no Raikou.

　　He was very confused at this time!

　　Only at this moment did he realize that the power that had been protecting Kyoto all along had been at the expense of human beings?

　　He absolutely could not understand how this behavior could be called "guarding"!

　　"My mother once predicted that Kyoto would eventually be destroyed."

　　"I can't tell whether Minamoto no Raikou's actions at this time will protect Kyoto or bring disaster to Kyoto..."

　　"But I absolutely cannot coexist with ideas like Minamoto no Raikou!"

　　"Whatever." Minamoto no Raimitsu said.

　　He raised his hand and performed Yin-Yang magic to start changing targets.

　　The seal cannot be terminated.

　　The most important thing is to seal the Yamata no Orochi in the narrow space!

　　Years of sacrifice have restored much of the monster's strength.

　　It would be foolish to continue making sacrifices in exchange for that false prosperity.

　　Unfortunately, we still don’t have the power to completely eliminate it.

　　The difference in power between humans and gods is truly as huge as heaven and earth.

　　From this time on, we will have to rely entirely on human power to eliminate all ghosts and gods!

　　"Master Kyousuke, I'll leave it to you then."

　　Abe Haruaki, who performed the Yin-Yang separation technique, looked at Kousaka Kyosuke sincerely.

　　Contrary to his calm appearance, he was filled with confusion at this moment.

　　He wanted to seal his own darkness and spiritual power together with the evil god!

　　For the life of an innocent girl!

　　And also for the beliefs that I protect!

　　Also for Kyoto...

　　"rest assured."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke responded softly.

　　He knew clearly that the seal would be of no use and could only temporarily prevent the arrival of the Yamata no Orochi.

　　But he knew even more clearly that the gentle protagonist Abe Haruaki would still offer sacrifices on behalf of the shrine maiden even if he knew the situation.

　　Just as Abe Haruaki said.

　　——"I can't watch innocent lives die in front of me!"

　　Dear Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Just because you can’t do it doesn’t mean you can’t help.

　　"Let's get started! Let me see how far your stupid persistence can take you!"

　　Minamoto no Raikou said loudly, his sneer gone.

　　There was no trace of emotion in his voice.

　　Abe Haruaki remained silent, and his spiritual power poured out like a flood from a dam!

　　He disdained to associate with Minamoto no Raikou.

　　Yet he is unwilling to accept the darkness itself that creates evil thoughts.

　　In fact, he had heard about it a long time ago.

　　Just not sure.

　　"In order to carry out my ideal of protecting Kyoto, I have been selfish and cold..."

　　Abe Haruaki was confused.

　　The casting of spells became more decisive and fierce!

　　An illusory and blurry figure behind him gradually solidified.

　　A strange and gloomy aura lingered around the figure.

　　"Kuroharu…"

　　Witness the entire process of Abe Haruaki performing the Yin-Yang Separation Technique.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt indifferent, neither sad nor happy.

　　He didn't come here to be a spectator.

　　I'm not here to be a bodyguard.

　　He wanted to kill people even more.

　　No, to be precise, it is deicide.

　　My wife is almost gone.

　　There is no need for him to continue the party until the perpetrator who is responsible is found!

　　"If you can't even protect a woman, then you're useless."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was guarding Abe Haruaki and Minamoto no Raikou while accumulating strength.

　　After living here for half a year, I have been able to adapt to the rules of the world to some extent.

　　It is said that if he did not use some methods other than Yin-Yang magic, he would forget that he was a cultivator.

　　Generally speaking, it is better not to use it if it is not necessary.

　　Too weak is useless.

　　If it is too strong, it may backfire.

　　Now?

　　Let it backfire.

　　It's better than doing nothing.

　　But try not to affect this operation.

　　This is the premise.

　　It would be extremely foolish to destroy an action that cost Abe Haruaki and Minamoto no Raikou so much.

　　He never allowed himself to be that stupid.

　　Look up.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka stared indifferently at a giant snake that appeared in the void at some point in time and was so huge that it could not be described in words.

　　The big snake has nine ferocious heads.

　　Its enormous body seemed both real and unreal, almost covering the entire sky!

　　The body that can be seen with the naked eye at this moment is enough to cause huge damage to the earth.

　　Mists were lingering in the void.

　　It seems to have constructed a mysterious and magnificent dreamland.

　　The mist is the breath exhaled by the big snake.

　　It's miasma.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka is very familiar.

　　He faced a snake head that was larger than the other eight.

　　The dark black pupils also met the huge snake pupils.

　　Cold, crazy, violent... hysterical!

　　The power of extreme evil is constantly surging.

　　“Damn Onmyoji! Haruaki! Minamoto no Raikou ahhhh——”

　　The roaring and howling like ghosts and gods made the sky and the earth lose their color in an instant.

　　However, the horrific scene that should have made people feel depressed and terrified did not affect the surroundings at all.

　　A barrier had already been set up around the demon-suppressing altar.

　　There are countless Genji Onmyoji guarding and reinforcing the barrier outside!

　　The chances of anyone noticing the stunning sight were slim.

　　"…remove the filth, cleanse the unclean, as the law commands!"

　　Abe Haruaki's spell sounded at the right time.

　　Minamoto no Raikou watched with a smile as the figure behind Abe Haruaki slowly fell into the altar.

　　Also at that moment.

　　He cast a spell to bring the witch floating above the altar to his front.

　　"I survived after all..."

　　Minamoto no Raikou sighed for less than a moment, then he turned his head to look at Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　He wanted to know what Kyosuke Kousaka would do next?

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka realized that Minamoto no Raikou had finished casting the spell, a faint golden light emanated from his body.

　　Inadvertently, a majestic power is displayed.

　　A dazzling, sacred, pure light suddenly burst out from Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"Kyosuke, don't let our efforts go to waste."

　　"Well, I know my limits."

　　Seeing that Minamoto no Raikou was just giving a reminder, Kousaka Kyosuke responded with a smile.

　　Violent spiritual energy flows throughout the body.

　　An arrow that seemed to be made of light appeared on a bow in his hand that was completely constructed of spiritual power.

　　The arrow was stained with a hint of crimson.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka suddenly pulled the bow to its full length, and the bow stretched straight like a half moon.

　　Shoot an arrow with a flowing motion.

　　The arrow disappeared in Minamoto no Raikou's eyes, and no sound was heard.

　　But the bowstring bounced back with a loud buzzing sound, which made Minamoto no Raikou realize that the attack had already been launched.

　　“Roar—”

　　The body was illusive, like a giant snake that was about to disappear, and it let out a roar filled with rage and intensity.

　　Minamoto no Raikou, who had already set his sights on the giant snake, discovered a huge gap on its body.

　　An indescribably thick miasma gushed out from the gap.

　　Unfortunately, as Abe Haruaki completely sacrificed half of his body, the big snake that wanted to roar disappeared without a trace.

　　The miasma also disappeared inexplicably in an instant.

　　"Is it worth it?" Minamoto no Raikou sighed.

　　Noticing that Kousaka Kyosuke's spiritual power was disordered, he understood that Kousaka Kyosuke had paid a price to shoot the arrow.

　　The effect was very significant - there was a big wound on the snake's body.

　　Minamoto no Raikou thought he could do it.

　　But the huge cost made him absolutely not consider implementing it.

　　"It's worth it. I don't think I can rest easy just by sealing it!"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt a little better when he vaguely saw an extremely mysterious figure passing by the body of the miko Orochi.

　　I laughed out loud.

　　Minamoto no Raikou also laughed.

　　"It is indeed possible. If that is the case, I will inform you later."

　　"Please don't bother trying to kill me."

　　Kyosuke Takasaki Road.

　　Despite feeling more tired than ever before.

　　But he found that he had indeed attacked the god Yamata-no-Orochi.

　　He felt much more comfortable.

　　This supreme evil god who had his divinity taken away from him is almost impossible to kill.

　　It can only be sealed.

　　Otherwise, the Yamata-no-Orochi, who killed so many gods in Takama-ga-hara, would have died long ago.

　　But the anger can still be released.

　　In the future, if I have the ability, I will also think about killing him.

　　As for more?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was powerless.

　　At present, the most it can do is cause trouble for the Yamata no Orochi... It's really frustrating when you think about it.

　　"Haha." Minamoto no Raikou smiled but said nothing.

　　He never commented on the behavior of Abe Haruaki and Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　As the head of the Genji clan, he is dedicated to protecting Kyoto.

　　Of course, you need to put everything you shoulder above love and hate.

　　How can you have too many personal emotions?

　　"How do I get out of here?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who really didn't want to get involved in Orochi's affairs anymore, asked again.

　　Minamoto no Raikou glanced at Abe Haruaki who had fainted not far away and smiled.

　　"I'll have someone take you there."

　　"Um."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke responded softly.

　　It was inappropriate to start off well but end badly just to give the Yamata no Orochi a blow.

　　Can you say you regret it?

　　No.

　　If time was not insufficient, the flying sword would have been delivered to him.

　　Just now, I just forced out a greater burst of spiritual power than before, and performed a blood sacrifice at the same time.

　　“It was worth it!”

　　A sentence flashed through Kyosuke Kousaka's mind.

　　When I returned to my residence, it was only the evening hour and night had not yet completely fallen.

　　Comforted the other couples with a few words.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka carefully examined the still unconscious Komachi and then fell asleep alone.

　　Komachi was deliberately made unconscious by Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't want her to know about the Yamata no Orochi.

　　When she wakes up and speaks with one voice, there won't be much of a problem.

　　Day 193 of Travel

　　After a good night's sleep, Kyosuke Kousaka felt that he was fine.

　　It was as if yesterday's forced mobilization of spiritual power and blood sacrifice had not incurred any cost.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt the same way.

　　Walking out of the room, he stepped into the mother's room.

　　The companions who had gathered in the mother's room early in the morning looked at him with strange eyes.

　　"What's wrong?" Kyosuke Kousaka touched his face.

　　When he looked up again, he found himself meeting a pair of bright, sparkling brown eyes.

　　The distance between them is only one step away.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka could clearly see the girl's entire appearance.

　　Under the bangs, the face is beautiful and the lively eyes flash with fearlessness and courage.

　　The person who came was Su Chang.

　　"Master Kyousuke, something is wrong with you."

　　"What's wrong?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka repeated the question again, feeling speechless.

　　Su Chang didn't say anything, but stretched out her little hand and stroked it gently.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke opened his eyes wide.

　　Surprised noises such as "Wow!" and "Huh?" were heard from all around.

　　"Su Chang!" Su Yi looked at her sister calmly, her eyes blazing with anger.

　　What is this doing?!

　　"Suyi, don't be angry first, let me see..." Xiangzi grabbed Suyi.

　　Let’s put aside the unclear things that happened yesterday.

　　At this moment, she discovered something that she didn't know if it was right or not, but was extremely terrifying.

　　"Master Kyousuke, you have become a completely different person. You no longer have any desires."

　　Su Chang still pointed out the truth directly.

　　The air suddenly became quiet.

　　The other women, who were originally shocked by Su Chang's behavior, immediately looked at Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　There was surprise, hesitation, worry and tension on his face...

　　"Kyousuke is an adult!" Komachi cried, as she grabbed Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka saw Komachi's expression, he immediately realized that something had happened as she had guessed.

　　It seems that what happened yesterday happened too suddenly.

　　It's hard to hide.

　　In my eyes, a petite figure rushed towards me, and my soft and fragrant body entered my arms.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka stroked the hair of the crying Komachi.

　　"It's none of your business. Maybe there's something wrong with my practice."

　　Yesterday I forced myself to use spiritual energy that I shouldn't have used.

　　Those spiritual powers have Buddhist and Taoist attributes...

　　Komachi's tender cheeks were wet with tears and she kept crying.

　　She still had some impression of yesterday.

　　She was still talking to Kyosuke Kousaka about their happy future life, but before she knew it, she lost consciousness.

　　When I woke up, others said that Kyosuke Kousaka had gone out for something.

　　But the expressions of some people still made Komachi notice something was wrong.

　　Until today, when I saw Kyosuke Kousaka again, I found that he had become different.

　　She finally understood that these things were definitely related to her...

　　"Master Kyousuke, it's my fault, I—"

　　Komachi was about to say something but stopped abruptly.

　　Su Chang leaned over to take a look and exclaimed in surprise, "It works again!"

　　Qianhua, unable to hold back her curiosity any longer, also walked over.

　　"Are you really okay?"

　　"If you don't believe me, look, it's on Komachi's belly!"

　　“……”

　　Others couldn't help but come over.

　　Xiangzi was the fourth person to feel it after Qianhua and Sushang.

　　The third person, Su Yi, arrived so fast that it seemed like his figure could not be seen. Let’s not talk about this for now.

　　Xiangzi cares more about her own feelings at this moment.

　　Honestly, she was so scared!

　　Although it is not necessary every day, your body will not be able to bear it without it!

　　“…Is there no problem?”

　　Chitanda suppressed her strong sense of shame and asked the key question.

　　She knows that caring for her partner is more important than anything else.

　　If you're still embarrassed, then you're unqualified to be a partner or a maid.

　　Kirisu Madoka's mouth moved and she stammered for a moment, unable to utter a word.

　　Shizuko blinked.

　　"…It should be possible again."

　　"It's really embarrassing for a group of people to observe my husband's private parts..."

　　“But it’s also wrong not to care.”

　　Yukinoshita's cheeks were red and her eyes were flickering.

　　She didn't know what to say.

　　The bold Nino simply said, "Let's give it a try!"

　　Sanjiu seemed to be reminded: "——Let me do it, I'm not afraid!"

　　She knew that everyone was shy every time.

　　But she won't.

　　She promised not to do that this time!

　　May didn't say anything, she rushed towards Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Fumino opened his mouth slightly, looking at the messy scene, stunned for a moment.

　　She lowered her head and glanced at the smooth curve in front of her body, muttering to herself.

　　"Then I'll be the last..."

　　all in all.

　　Early in the morning, the mother's bedroom was in chaos.

　　Day 194 of Travel

　　At the hour of Mao, the sky was just beginning to brighten.

　　After getting up, Kyosuke Kousaka looked at the surroundings, which were much more messy than before, and was quite silent.

　　The battle yesterday was probably the most intense one since I came to this world.

　　Everyone partyed with him for the whole day.

　　Except for meal time, when Komachi comes to deliver food, partying is the theme of the rest of the time.

　　"No, we can't continue like this."

　　"You can't let this go on any longer!"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka made a secret decision.

　　Yesterday, I simply suppressed and restrained the power with Buddhist attributes.

　　The balance of yin and yang in the body can no longer be maintained!

　　Desire is like a flood that keeps rolling in.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka poured out batch after batch.

　　Each of the beauties was paralyzed and unable to move...

　　It was not until Su Yi finally gritted her teeth and persisted that Kyosuke Kousaka felt relieved.

　　"Kyosuke is an adult."

　　The voice is sweet and coquettish.

　　The body fragrance with a hint of milk and the rubbing of hair are particularly alluring.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was startled when he saw Komachi beside him.

　　But when he found that her clothes were relatively intact, he immediately relaxed.

　　yes.

　　He still had some sense yesterday.

　　Komachi just helped deliver the meals.

　　"You..." Kyosuke Kousaka tapped Komachi's nose and didn't say anything more.

　　Komachi giggled with curved eyebrows.

　　She stayed last night.

　　Even if she didn't do anything, she still wanted to stay...

　　"I don't need an assistant to help push me from behind." Kyosuke Kousaka wanted to complain.

　　But saying it out loud is too embarrassing for both parties.

　　He still said nothing.

　　Komachita early ripening.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was so precocious that he didn't know what to say.

　　He stroked Komachi's hair and comforted her for a while, then the two of them went out together to get food.

　　After every battle, whether it was May, Fumino, or anyone else, they were all very hungry.

　　It's pretty clear that Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　It is not advisable not to eat something to replenish the body after exercising too much.

　　Chen time.

　　After accompanying his friends for about an hour, Kyosuke Kousaka prepared to go to the official residence.

　　This time is different from the past, and many things need him to deal with.

　　After all, Orochi completely terminated his contract with Genji.

　　In this way, the power to protect Kyoto depends entirely on the Four Gods Barrier.

　　The problem is that the power of the Four Gods Barrier is also limited.

　　Some loopholes can only be solved by the Procuratorate and the External Guard Office to maintain public order.

　　This is still a bit of a stretch.

　　There is miasma outside Kyoto, as well as monsters, demons, and goblins that regard Kyoto as their prey.

　　There is no end to dealing with these.

　　When Hei Qingming appears later, there will be a lot of things to deal with.

　　"The higher-ups should also know what's going on." Kousaka Kyosuke thought to himself.

　　He knew it from the beginning.

　　It would be absolutely impossible for Genji's sacrifice to take place without the tacit approval of the royal family.

　　When it comes to the safety of the capital, Kyosuke Kousaka really doesn't believe that the royal family is completely unaware of the matter.

　　In other words, Minamoto no Raikou had a tough temper, or was rather proud and conceited in character.

　　I don't believe in snakes at all.

　　That's why he ended up canceling the contract with the snake and stabbing it in the back.

　　"Then I'll leave." Kyosuke Kousaka said softly.

　　Walk outside with brisk and firm steps.

　　And the group of women who stayed in the mother's room.

　　Or disheveled.

　　Or simply wear a sweatshirt or coat.

　　Each of their cheeks is plump and rosy, full of charm and unique style.

　　They were all having breakfast.

　　Seeing Kyosuke Kousaka leaving, Komachi followed behind him like a little tail to see him off, and everyone said goodbye one after another.

　　Soon, Kyosuke Kousaka left.

　　The surroundings gradually became quiet.

　　Even Su Chang, who is usually quite energetic, seemed a little wilted.

　　"I feel like my physical fitness has deteriorated a lot recently."

　　"That's not the case. It's the spiritual power in Kyousuke-sama that's starting to cleanse our bodies..."

　　Su Yi explained slowly.

　　Throughout the whole day yesterday, she discovered that the spiritual power that was running wild from Kyosuke Kousaka was flowing into her body.

　　Each cycle of circulation cleanses the impurities in her body.

　　At the same time, physical strength and energy began to be consumed significantly!

　　The spirit is also consumed because of the pleasure of being cleansed by spiritual energy.

　　So you will become more and more tired.

　　Chika looked distressed after hearing the detailed explanation.

　　“It’s very comfortable, but I’m a little tired.”

　　It's just like exercising to lose weight.

　　I feel happy after exercising for a long time, but I feel miserable when I am tired after exercising.

　　That's how Qianhua feels.

　　"Is plain clothes not okay..." Xiangzi forced a smile on her pretty lips.

　　She seemed to be recalling the time when she first met Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　At that time, Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't bear it for a day.

　　Her good friend Mafuyu Kirisu, who was with her, was horrified every time she saw Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"I can." Su Yi said without hesitation.

　　It is a wife's basic duty and responsibility to satisfy her husband in sexual intercourse.

　　She couldn't say no.

　　Su Shang blinked her eyes: "Last night, sister, you seemed to be..."

　　"That's not the case!"

　　"……oh."

　　Seeing her sister Su Yi looking at her quietly, Su Shang became sensible, which was unusual for her.

　　She opened her mouth slightly and ate big mouthfuls of food, trying to quickly restore her physical strength.

　　She has never thought about defeat in the future, and at night she only thinks about defeating her husband Kyosuke Kosaka!

　　Nino and Miku were making eye contact.

　　The two had been approached privately by Su Yi before.

　　The content of the communication was about the future of the sisters Ichika and Yotsuba.

　　Nino: "Speak to Ichika and Yotsuba?"

　　Miku: "I'll do it!"

　　Nino: "Can you?"

　　Miku: “Sure!”

　　Mijiu was full of confidence.

　　She felt that her elder sister Ichika and her younger sister Yotsuba would never be able to find a husband better than Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　So she thought it was time to share!

　　She noticed that Ichika and Yotsuba had no aversion to Kousaka Kyosuke, so she felt like she should go and help talk to them!

　　Nino was in a weird mood.

　　"It's so immoral to let Ichika and Yotsuba come and marry Kyousuke-sama together... or to have us persuade them."

　　"But Kyousuke-sama can't..."

　　The portion for sisters and husbands.

　　It is difficult for Erno to think rationally.

　　As for May, Nino and Miku had no intention of communicating with him about Ichika and Yotsuba.

　　Because this youngest sister always gets stuck in a rut when encountering problems.

　　It would be better to let the two sisters talk and communicate.

　　Shizuka's original plan to use her knowledge of formations to try to grow rice had to be put on hold.

　　The tingling sensation all over her body continued to affect her senses.

　　This made her very depressed.

　　She is not at all opposed to married life and actually likes it.

　　But does it feel like overdoing it?

　　"Well, never mind. It's better than what Kyousuke-sama said at the beginning, that I have no desire..."

　　Shizuka muttered to herself.

　　She hated being a widow even more.

　　After all, she is still a normal girl.

　　Noon.

　　Instead of staying in the official residence as usual, Kousaka Kyosuke was patrolling around Kyoto.

　　Orochi no longer needs to use his power to protect Kyoto, so naturally there will be more small things happening.

　　For example, the problem of miasma is a little bit higher than usual.

　　But if you really think about it, it’s not that serious.

　　For example, the matter of monsters.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka discovered that there were more monsters than usual.

　　But it’s not serious if you continue to be serious about it.

　　Kosaka Kyosuke's feelings are quite delicate.

　　I haven't been here for two days, and there are a lot of documents related to monsters on my desk.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took a quick look.

　　I found a lot of things -

　　There are women whose hair is missing!

　　There are human-shaped rabbits running around the streets!

　　There is also a woman with animal ears that roams around at night...

　　However, since these monsters did not harm human lives, they were only recorded.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had also warned before not to take action if you encounter a monster that doesn't attack.

　　In the end, regardless of whether we can win or not, let’s not become enemies for the time being.

　　As long as they don't trespass into the residential areas of the nobility, Kyosuke Kousaka has no ill feelings towards ordinary monsters.

　　"Kyosuke, you finally showed up today."

　　"If you really need help, why don't you come to my dormitory or home to find me?"

　　Seeing Fujiwara Michinaga walking towards him with a smile, Kousaka Kyosuke also responded with a smile.

　　Fujiwara Michinaga: "Let's talk while drinking."

　　"Um."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke nodded in agreement.

　　Talking while drinking, it doesn't seem like a big deal.

　　A quarter of an hour later.

　　The two of them drank in the palace of a mansion.

　　"I just heard recently that you actually asked some of your subordinates to warn the monsters not to step into the vicinity of the official's residence. What did you say?"

　　"Don't you understand? There are too many monsters to stop, so it's better to ignore those monsters with neutral attitudes."

　　"That's not a good attitude of yours."

　　"My attitude is that if they don't cause trouble, I won't bother talking to them."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's facial expression showed a strong attitude of giving up.

　　Fujiwara Michinaga was surprised: "You already know?"

　　Kyosuke Kosaka said: "I have seen it, but it is a secret and I am not in a position to tell you."

　　No one would make a contract with Orochi to let it use its power to closely protect Kyoto.

　　Then don't want any bicycle!

　　"Heh, actually I don't have any problem with some monsters."

　　Fujiwara Michinaga laughed.

　　In his opinion, the behavior of many Onmyojis is despicable.

　　For example, they deceived monsters with pure emotions and used them as their own, recruited them as shikigami, and then ordered them to kill their own kind.

　　This situation is not common, but it is not rare either.

　　Fujiwara no Michinaga was particularly disgusted.

　　And the person in front of him, Kyosuke Kousaka, was beyond Fujiwara Michinaga's expectations.

　　A demon sword princess... is used as a concubine.

　　Nor am I afraid of being despised by others if they find out.

　　In fact, Fujiwara no Michinaga was more aware of the bond between Youtouhime and Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　So I just ignored it.

　　"So what are you going to do next? Just let it go like this?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke asked tentatively.

　　His underlying meaning is - who will take the blame?

　　In the future, many monsters will sneak in because there will be no big snake to use its power to stop them.

　　It might even be like the cats and dogs we occasionally see on the streets in the modern world.

　　How could the nobles not be afraid when they saw this?

　　"This is due to the previous Inspector General's incompetence and the previous Inspector General's Assistant's inadequate protection, which affected the Four Gods' barrier and caused the current situation."

　　“…Oh, I see.”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's face twitched slightly and he mumbled something.

　　He thought to himself.

　　How many days have passed?

　　They were even able to put the blame on Jianlong and Gaojie Xinyi. I guess they were also quite confused.

　　Even though something happened, I tried my best to work.

　　As a result, the blame never stopped for a moment...

　　"I've heard that the 'Great Yin-Yang Master' is very fond of your 'Human-Ghost Mutual'."

　　"I'm not enthusiastic, but I'm analyzing it rationally. We can't let Kyoto be in flames every day, right?"

　　"I agree." Fujiwara Michitsuna said.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled and started drinking with Fujiwara Michinaga again.

　　"Human-Ghost Symbiosis" must be very difficult at the beginning.

　　Once you get used to it, there won't be any problem.

　　Another half hour passed.

　　After drinking, Kyosuke Kousaka said goodbye to Fujiwara Michinaga.

　　He walked towards his residence.

　　After all, it was getting very late, and the afterglow of the setting sun gradually faded away, leaving only the pitch-black twilight.

　　Going to the official dormitory again would mean working overtime, which is not in line with Kyosuke Kousaka's philosophy.

　　On the way, Kyosuke Kousaka was also thinking about what to do next.

　　"For now, we can only put aside the matter of the Great Snake. If we don't increase our strength, everything will be in vain."

　　"Forcibly using more spiritual energy doesn't seem to backfire, but the result is too light."

　　"In this case, we can only consider the way of improvement that we have always done."

　　"The next priority is to protect the nobles' residential area and try to restrain some neutral monsters."

　　"We have to go to the manor right away. Shizuko seems to be very anxious recently. Mizube Tsukasa will also take care of it and recruit the children of the Fujiwara no Daichi family..."

　　Thinking about each thing in an orderly manner.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka is making plans.

　　He thought it was not a bad thing that monsters in Kyoto appeared openly at night recently.

　　Anyway, the pot has been given to others.

　　Therefore, it is indeed necessary to think about some of your own things.

　　Suddenly, Kyosuke Kousaka stopped abruptly.

　　At the corner of a small path, an animal ear quietly appeared.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka always felt that the beast ears looked familiar.

　　"White Wolf?"

　　"…This is Master Kyosuke."

　　A, no, a half-beast woman with animal ears and a long tail finally came out from the corner.

　　The half-orc woman wore a white undergarment with a purple waist skirt.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka did not deliberately focus his eyes on the tall and sexy curves.

　　I was just thinking seriously about the design of the undergarment without sleeves.

　　The design of the clothing makes the half-beast woman's plump body appear in front and some outlines are vaguely revealed on both sides.

　　There is also a problem with the skirt.

　　It's too short.

　　The pair of long legs under the skirt are white, straight and strong, very eye-catching.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thinks that he needs to wear thermal pants.

　　This way you won’t catch a cold.

　　"Lord Kyosuke." The half-beast girl called again softly, her head lowered, her two white animal ears drooping.

　　"Thank you for your hard work. I have to ask you to come to me."

　　Kyosuke Takasaki is laughing.

　　The half-beast girl, White Wolf, suddenly looked up at Kyosuke Kousaka in surprise.

　　"...Kyosuke-sama, are you going to take me in as a shikigami?"

　　"Yes, of course."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said, and then touched the white wolf's head.

　　The white wolf narrowed her eyes, and her pretty and charming face showed satisfaction and comfort.

　　A fluffy tail behind it kept wagging.

　　Suddenly, Kyosuke Kousaka discovered that he could clearly see all of Momoko from his tail, and he was stunned.

　　“Hmm…”

　　The white wolf made a humming sound in its throat and wagged its tail even more happily.

　　Like before, Kyosuke Kousaka was touching his head.

　　She likes it very much.

　　"Let's go back." Kyosuke Kousaka said with a smile, and put a long imperial robe on Bailang.

　　Of course, he can enjoy the beautiful scenery alone.

　　"…This is Master Kyosuke."

　　Unexpectedly, he was taken in as a Shikigami all of a sudden. Bailang was so happy that he didn't think about anything else.

　　"Just listen to what Kyousuke-sama says!"

　　Soon, Kyosuke Kousaka brought White Wolf to the mansion.

　　The bedroom immediately received a warm welcome from a group of people.

　　"——It's White Wolf, great! You finally transformed!"

　　"Ms. Sushang, I'm still not very successful in my transformation. Fortunately... Lord Kyosuke doesn't mind."

　　"That's good, don't force yourself!" Kyosuke Kousaka said seriously.

　　A few partners who noticed the situation were speechless.

　　Shizuko, who was sharp in her comments, muttered in her heart, "Master Kyosuke, you are still obsessed with animal ears."

　　A while later.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka directly held a welcome party for Bailang.

　　In reality, it's just a meal together, and the dishes should be what White Wolf likes.

　　Meat is definitely right!

　　The fact was just as Kyosuke Kousaka expected, the white wolf enjoyed eating the meat very much.

　　Later in the evening, take a bath together.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka did not do anything wrong throughout the whole process.

　　After taking a bath, Kyosuke Kousaka asked Su Shang to introduce the surrounding situation to Bailang and went to bed directly.

　　He went to find Kirisu Mafuyu.

　　Kirisu Mafuyu seems to have the best endurance.

　　Day 195 of Travel

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went to work early in the morning.

　　The time is almost the same as that of my fathers-in-law.

　　The newly joined White Wolf watched Kyosuke Kousaka reluctantly leave and went straight to practice archery.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka assigned her an area to practice archery yesterday.

　　It turned out that Youdaoji, who liked to sit in meditation, followed her.

　　Yaodaoji thinks.

　　I am Kousaka Kyosuke's first shikigami.

　　Now that the second shikigami, White Wolf, has appeared, they need to get to know each other.

　　Only by fighting side by side in the future can we cooperate more effectively.

　　It is not against the will of the envoys to inspect the official residence.

　　After Kyosuke Kousaka arrived at the office, he reviewed the work around him and then went on inspection.

　　As a job seeker, you should at least try your best to fish in some fish.

　　Especially in this relatively easy phase.

　　I went fishing and hunting until noon.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka returned to the mansion with a full load.

　　Let’s have a party in the evening!

　　Day 196 of Travel

　　Kyosuke Kousaka made a quick trip to the official residence early in the morning and then went back.

　　This time he wants to continue to develop his previous estate.

　　The villagers were all ready to send their goods over, and of course the fields could not be left out.

　　"Okay! Everyone, do your best!"

　　"come on!"

　　Chitanda, who was held by Kyosuke Kousaka, hurriedly agreed with Shizuko's words.

　　The little fist was still clenched and stretched out.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka found it funny and laughed too.

　　Chitanda is a little jealous.

　　"You still have some meat on your body." Su Chang, who was carrying Shizuko on her back, chatted with her.

　　Shizuka laughed and looked embarrassed.

　　"...Madam Su Shang, don't make it seem like I have nothing."

　　"I am so pitiful when you say that to me."

　　Well, this is the part she is most proud of at the moment.

　　Being praised should also be a good thing.

　　Su Yi, who was carrying Miku on her back, looked at her sister coldly. What kind of words were these?

　　When we get there, I will definitely teach them a lesson!

　　Bailang, who was following Kyosuke Kousaka silently, had a look of envy on his face.

　　She envied Chitanda.

　　If only I could be held.

　　The demon sword girl next to him glanced at Bailang inadvertently, feeling something strange in her heart.

　　It took less than half an hour.

　　The group arrived at the base of the Water Department's official residence.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka continued the previous development project.

　　He would not be satisfied until he had at least opened up a block of land!

　　Day 197 of Travel

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took Chitanda, Shizuko and others to the Arakawa area.

　　On the way, I discovered that there was an unusual gloomy aura around the edge of Kyoto, which made me feel a little nervous.

　　——The storyline of “The Crack in the Underworld” is about to begin in less than a year?

　　No, it shouldn't be that fast.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought about it and decided to observe quietly.

　　Day 198 of Travel

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was patrolling around Kyoto, suddenly met an acquaintance.

　　He was a young man with a gentle and elegant temperament.

　　High-level faith.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at him, nodded as a greeting, and left.

　　This person has been organizing a leisure center recently, and I always feel that there is a smell about him...

　　“……”

　　The silent Gaojie Xinyi watched Kousaka Kyosuke leave in a hurry with an indifferent look.

　　Last time, he lost.

　　However, when the fertilizer is able to increase production, his cousin and clan leader Yi Zhou will take advantage of the situation and will be unstoppable!

　　Feel free to laugh at and despise me now!

 103. Limitations of the times/Yang No's experience/Determination/Borrow the pot

　　Just said goodbye to the high-level Xinyi.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke noticed it very keenly.

　　He noticed the firm gaze behind him that was filled with pride and arrogance.

　　There is also a special sense of superiority in his eyes.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is in awe.

　　Thirty years in the east, thirty years in the west?

　　Forget it. Never mind.

　　What does the political game have to do with him?

　　This was clearly a fight over farming.

　　The modern agricultural knowledge that Shizuka provided can be said to be quite professional.

　　How could a Taoist priest who has acquired knowledge and is in an advantageous position still fail?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had never really thought about this question.

　　The question he thought about the most was what would happen if any experts and professors from the Yizhou forces surrendered.

　　Is that really happening?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thinks that the ending can be referenced from that of his predecessor, Michikane.

　　The name of this "Nanaka Kanpaku" has almost spread.

　　Daochang's love for his brother Daojian was finally conveyed to the world.

　　I guess Daojian in the underworld must be very touched too?

　　The Taoist priest also specially moved Daojian's eldest son Jianlong to a large country to experience the simple customs unique to primitive tribes.

　　Being an uncle to this extent, the Taoist priest can be said to be perfect.

　　The patrol is over.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka returned to his residence.

　　The cute and lively Komachi happily came forward.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka patted Komachi's head to comfort her.

　　"Master Kyousuke, do you have any more fish?"

　　"Well, fish tonight."

　　"No, no, it's the Nine-Lived Cat who wants to eat it."

　　“The fish are all gone.”

　　"Kyosuke the adult~~"

　　Komachi held Kyosuke Kousaka's arms with both hands and acted coquettishly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had no choice but to give Komachi a medium-sized fresh fish.

　　The Nine-Lived Cat is a cat that only knows how to eat and sleep every day.

　　Yukinoshita, who is a professional cat owner, dotes on it very much.

　　The same is true for other couples.

　　Perhaps only Yaodaoji is not interested in the Nine-Life Cat.

　　The two of them seemed like they were about to fight each other.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't quite understand the reason, but he didn't care much about it.

　　Just don't really fight.

　　"Thank you, Master Kyousuke!"

　　In a moment of distraction, Kyosuke Kousaka noticed something approaching.

　　He looked closely.

　　Flowing and smooth black hair, a cute and tender smile, and shining tiger teeth...

　　The canine fangs were so bright that they magnified in Kousaka Kyousuke's eyes.

　　A quarter of an hour later.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka touched his slightly numb lips and walked towards Fujishikibu's room.

　　He was bullied.

　　He had to seek comfort.

　　The other side.

　　Komachi hummed a song and proudly handed a fresh fish to Yukinoshita.

　　Yukinoshita, who was in the kitchen, took it and thanked him softly.

　　He immediately began to dissect the fish.

　　The tender slices of fish meat are cut into crystal clear and even pieces.

　　Komachi watched with delight, a look of admiration on her face.

　　She can cook, too.

　　I used to think I was pretty good at it.

　　But it is still far inferior to Yukinoshita.

　　Witnessing the whole process of Yukinoshita cutting the fish, Komachi kept nodding her head.

　　I kept saying “Oh, so that’s it!” in my mind.

　　Wait until the fish is delivered to the Nine-Lives Cat.

　　The nine-tailed cat arrogantly buried its head in its food, making continuous humming sounds.

　　Komachi and Yukinoshita took the opportunity to tidy up the messy hair of the Nine-Lives Cat.

　　The nine-life cat often hides in a corner to sleep.

　　He disappeared every other day.

　　Therefore, if I could meet her, I would have to help her tidy up her appearance.

　　"Sister Xue, do you know how surprised my parents were when they found out about my brother?"

　　“…It’s really surprising.”

　　"My dad even had an envious look on his face, and my mom caught it! That's not good!"

　　"..." Yukinoshita fell silent.

　　She has indeed felt at ease since her father, mother and sister started living in the same place with her.

　　But at the same time, she also found some problems.

　　Is it similar to what Komachi said?

　　Like my father today.

　　He holds the position of a household servant in the household department.

　　She served as the chief inspector in the Procuratorate where her husband worked.

　　Her status and position had gradually become higher... Then, many maids in the mansion began to introduce concubines.

　　I have heard of it vaguely about Yukinoshita.

　　But when her sister Yang Nai told her in person, she was still confused.

　　She was a little overwhelmed.

　　What will happen to my mother if my father marries again?

　　No, Yukinoshita believed that her mother would never allow such a thing to happen.

　　Another thought flashed through Yukinoshita's mind - I guess my father wouldn't dare to do that?

　　"This era is not easy for everyone."

　　at the same time.

　　Changwu, who is missed by Yukinoshita, is in trouble.

　　He appeared calm on the surface, but he was actually going crazy.

　　A group of maids surrounded him and introduced women as old as his daughter to be his concubines?

　　What qualifications does he have?

　　"Lord Changwu, your wife doesn't have a son, right?"

　　"Yeah, even if you said you would continue to have children, not everyone can grow up safely."

　　"Your status and position must be inherited by someone in the future!"

　　A bunch of ducks were quacking.

　　Changwu glanced at his eldest daughter Yang Nai who was watching a show not far away, and felt extremely depressed!

　　The team was already busy with the frequent appearances of monsters and the establishment of leisure centers.

　　Have you ever thought that you can't have peace even when you go home?

　　"Come on, father."

　　With a faint smile on his face, Yang Nai silently encouraged his father.

　　She really couldn't help.

　　As long as you dare to go there, your reputation will be extremely bad tomorrow.

　　Even the mother, who rarely appeared in public, was embarrassed by accusations such as "jealous" and "childless".

　　Not to mention my younger daughter?

　　"This is a man's world after all. What can I do?"

　　"Father, the responsibility of protecting Mother falls on you."

　　"I really can't help."

　　Seeing that his father was still asking him for help, Yang knew that his father had not yet come to his senses.

　　Or maybe my father hasn't fully reacted yet.

　　As fathers' status improves, more and more people want to give women to their fathers as concubines.

　　Like the master, Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　I receive almost a carload of love letters every day!

　　Yang No was not joking.

　　Love letters with waka inscriptions are usually made with seasonal flowers tied to a piece of corresponding colored paper, which is very thoughtful.

　　In this regard, even the organization must be done with care.

　　Doing something like throwing away garbage is definitely the most idiotic way to increase your enemy.

　　"People like Uncle Tetsugo, Uncle Maruo, Uncle Hiroto, and others are all in the same situation..."

　　"So it's understandable that my father has to face this kind of thing."

　　My mother also understood.

　　Yang Nai's expression became strange again.

　　She knew that her mother had recently started preparing for pregnancy.

　　In the future, I should have a younger sister or brother.

　　I should have at least one younger brother in the future.

　　How can I describe this feeling...it's so complicated.

　　night.

　　Yono meets Kirisu Miharu again in Barnacles.

　　If you think about it carefully, it makes sense.

　　The rooms on the east side are wider, but the only place where you can walk freely is here in Barnacles.

　　It would be very rude to go out to other places rashly.

　　No, it should be said that they will be punished.

　　After all, this place is where the master lets the servants live temporarily.

　　Back to the topic.

　　Yangno noticed that Kirisu Miharu was in a bad mood tonight and looked very sad.

　　"Yonano, my sister... no, my friend's sister is strongly against this."

　　"Why don't you ask your friend's parents to talk to her sister? I guess your friend hasn't told her parents yet, right?"

　　“…Ah, that’s right, not yet!”

　　Kirisu Miharu looked suddenly enlightened.

　　At this time, Yang Nai smiled and said:

　　"Your friend's parents mainly want your friend to have a better life in the future."

　　"If your friend's sister loves your friend, she will definitely agree."

　　Kirisu Miharu let out an "oh oh" sound, clenched her fists, and looked excited.

　　"Yes! My sister definitely loves me!"

　　"As long as she can't find a man better than Kyousuke-sama, she will still help!"

　　This way I can always supervise my sister!

　　Kirisu Miharu finds out that her sister Kirisu Mafuyu is extremely lazy, and this is one of the seven deadly sins!

　　She must stop it!

　　That is only possible if you enter the bedroom!

　　"Thank you, Yangno!"

　　“…No need.” Yang Nai tried her best to keep her smile natural.

　　She saw Kirisu Miharu smiling brightly and cheerfully, and she felt a subtle feeling in her heart.

　　Sometimes, Yang Noi had to be thankful that her sister's feelings for her were still within the normal range.

　　Well, it’s not like Kirisu Miharu isn’t in the realm of normal people.

　　It's just that it's hard for most people to accept...

　　

　　Day 199 of Travel

　　One moment before the hour of Mao.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka woke up before the morning bell and was lost in thought.

　　He had an urge to walk in the snow to look for plum blossoms.

　　However, he was also very aware that this would be very abrupt.

　　stare!

　　A pair of beautiful eyes raised up, and a pure and calm gaze was cast on Kyosuke Kousaka's face.

　　In one breath, their eyes met.

　　A cold, low, yet gentle voice suddenly sounded.

　　“…I’m awake now.”

　　"Um."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke leaned down.

　　The girl, Yukinoshita, set her sights on the terrace above.

　　The ceiling made of colorless glass can perfectly reflect the light of sunlight and moonlight in the sky.

　　Many times you can make a room bright without lighting candles.

　　Yukinoshita likes this design which is similar to a modern glass house.

　　Sometimes it rains.

　　She likes to lie on the straw mat and watch the raindrops fall on the roof...

　　It will snow in a little while.

　　It would probably be more troublesome then.

　　The tingling and numb feeling made me feel more and more uncomfortable.

　　It’s not uncomfortable, but it’s definitely not comfortable…

　　Yukinoshita finally couldn't hold back her indescribable emotions and cautiously uttered a "hmm".

　　Soon, the inky eyes reflected a constantly rising and falling figure.

　　Yukinoshita raised her hand unconsciously.

　　When he touched the black hair that was as soft as silk, his expression became more peaceful.

　　Chen time.

　　With a refreshed look on his face, Kyosuke Takasaka took Shizuko, Chitanda and others to the Water Affairs Bureau's official residence.

　　The Mizubeji official residence, Kyosuke Kosaka always felt that it would be more accurate to call it the "Mizubeji Manor"!

　　All the land in the district has been reclaimed by Kyosuke Kousaka!

　　A group of manors centered around the Water Department is being built!

　　In the future, it should become a territory belonging to Kyosuke Kousaka himself.

　　Long live the Taoist priest!

　　"There are a lot of forests along the road, and there are a lot of wild deer that destroy crops..."

　　On the way to Mizube Tsukasa, Kyosuke Kousaka enthusiastically chatted with Yukinoshita who was on his back.

　　They were still affectionate with each other an hour ago, let alone now.

　　It's a time of deep love.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was naturally very enthusiastic towards Yukinoshita who agreed to come out and relax.

　　Su Shang, who was following behind Kousaka Kyosuke at a distance, muttered softly.

　　"So passionate, it must have been a while since they got intimate."

　　Yang Nai, who was being carried on his back, looked silent.

　　She felt helpless about some of the actions of this outspoken lady.

　　"Hina, come to think of it, yours is much bigger than Yukino's."

　　"……yes."

　　"I meant it as a compliment, nothing else."

　　"Well, I believe that you mean what you say, Madam Suchang."

　　"hey-hey!"

　　A smug giggle sounded.

　　Yang Nai became more and more helpless.

　　But she also had her reasons for coming.

　　Because Su Yi knew that she was good at calculating, she asked her to come here to help with the statistics.

　　Of course Yang Noi was willing to agree to this kind of thing.

　　Compared to the hard work in the mansion that consumes both physical and mental energy.

　　She prefers to use her head purely.

　　Besides, she is not the kind of person who likes to be idle.

　　Inexplicable.

　　Yang No unconsciously glanced at Kyosuke Kousaka who was walking quickly in front of him holding Yukino.

　　Yang No didn't dare to observe more about the man who belonged to her sister Yukino in person.

　　After all, this is a mysterious world with gods and monsters.

　　It is absolutely reasonable to say that Kyosuke Kousaka, who is also an Onmyoji, has a keen intuition.

　　If you look at it a little longer, maybe others will notice it, but they just won’t say anything.

　　Therefore, Yang Nai thought it would be better for him to be more well-behaved.

　　I can't cause trouble to my sister.

　　As a sister, she is too irresponsible.

　　"I heard from Madam Suchang that many manors will be built here."

　　"If I'm right, it will develop into a real territory."

　　"I wonder if my father and I can be of any help..."

　　Yang thought carefully.

　　She gradually discovered that Kyosuke Kousaka had the characteristic of "selecting people based on their merits".

　　As long as you have the ability, you will generally be promoted.

　　It is similar to Oda Nobunaga in the Warring States Period who placed more emphasis on talent.

　　Of course, Haruno also discovered that Kousaka Kyosuke basically retained the very traditional "nepotism" characteristics of this era.

　　After these days of understanding.

　　Yang No discovered that the places where Kyosuke Kousaka employed Qin were everywhere, from inside to outside.

　　There were two sister wives in the bedroom.

　　There are two family heads with the surname Qin in the mansion.

　　Many of the fire chiefs and fire soldiers in the Procuratorate were surnamed Qin.

　　This time when they went to the Water Department's official residence, the two sisters Su Yi and Su Shang came with them.

　　Yang was certain that there were many Qin family members living in this official residence!

　　"You're overemploying me... I guess you're really short of people, right?"

　　"It's not necessarily that there's a lack of people - it's that there's a lack of people you can trust."

　　Yang seemed to be thinking about something.

　　Having been in Kyoto for so long, Kyosuke Kousaka's experience is no longer a secret in the streets and alleys.

　　To summarize it simply.

　　That is, he came from a good family, had outstanding abilities, and happened to be noticed by the Taoist priest.

　　Therefore, the current momentum is unstoppable!

　　Even being dismissed twice only made Kyosuke Kosaka's resume even more amazing.

　　Another quarter of an hour passed.

　　The group arrived at the location.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went on a date with Yukinoshita to relax.

　　The plain clothes are like a whale heading to the sea or a bird entering the forest.

　　A pair of beautiful big eyes exuded wildness, and after a scream, it disappeared.

　　Chitanda and Shizuko went to the farm to do research.

　　Yaodao Ji and Bai Lang patrolled around the two girls, checking the situation.

　　Yang Nai was taken by Su Yi to do statistics and calculations.

　　Everyone is very busy.

　　"I was thinking about whether I could use the magic rice and ordinary rice to try to make a better seed."

　　"That's a good thing! Compared to fertilizer, good seeds are the best choice!"

　　"Anyway, please help set up a formation to collect sunlight here..."

　　"good!"

　　Chitanda is full of confidence!

　　She doesn't aspire to change the world.

　　I just hope that I can work with Shizuko to reconcile the current hunger situation in this country.

　　Even a little bit...

　　Chitanda had no idea how much pain Shizuko's stomach was in.

　　"Ah, don't fail this time!"

　　"After the harvest of the sacred rice, no one ate it, so they gave it to me for experiments. Only Kyousuke-sama has the courage to do this..."

　　Shizuka is under a lot of pressure.

　　Although no one forced her.

　　It's just that Kyosuke Kousaka is too nice to her and she can't stand it.

　　Even the knowledge she had been given before was of little value to her.

　　After all, those things were just icing on the cake for Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Because the indispensable force in this country is Onmyoji.

　　Her husband, Kyosuke Kousaka, is one of the most powerful Onmyoji.

　　That is to say.

　　As long as Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't do anything stupid and unforgivable.

　　Then in the end he will be reused by the Taoist priest.

　　So it's the same whether she's there or not.

　　Shizuko felt that Kyosuke Kousaka seemed to be pampering her more.

　　She wanted to work hard and achieve some results.

　　Just like what I want now.

　　This is the real reform...

　　200th Day

　　Early in the morning.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had no choice but to put on a sullen face and order his men to hire non-humans to do the work.

　　“It stinks…”

　　"The place is full of filth and it is a disgrace to society!"

　　“We shouldn’t build this kind of thing!”

　　This morning, a newly built idle place overturned near the central area of ​​Sakyo Gojo-dori.

　　The idle place that was probably knocked over by a heavy object was a horrible sight...

　　"Hurry up, or I'll let you do it if you're not fast enough."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka asked someone to urge him again.

　　The faces of the fire soldiers and fire commanders around him turned completely pale.

　　If you do something inhumane, how can you still live like this?!

　　A group of people ran faster.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka tried his best not to look at the ground and blocked his sense of smell.

　　Until a group of people showed up.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had to turn his attention to the leader.

　　As he expected, people are of high faith.

　　Gao Jie Xinyi's face was also pale.

　　I guess I have never seen such a cruel scene in my life.

　　"…What's going on?" Gaojie Xinyi looked at Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　"Maybe someone accidentally destroyed it."

　　"Can't Kyousuke-sama find the person responsible?"

　　"Is this for my men to handle, or do you want me to handle it?"

　　Kousaka Kyousuke ignored the questioning tone and spoke calmly.

　　Frankly speaking, he didn't want to deal with this kind of thing.

　　The main thing is that the five main roads in Sakyo are streets that nobles often pass by, so it can't be slower, right?

　　"..." Gao Ji Xinyi looked indifferent and stopped talking.

　　As expected, they just wanted to prevent him from getting things done.

　　He won't give up!

　　At this moment, the guardian Onmyoji beside Gaoji Xinyi whispered a reminder.

　　"Master Xinyi, there is an evil spirit around here."

　　"——Master Kyosuke, do you know that this was done by a monster?"

　　Gao Ji Xinyi, who heard the reminder, became furious and finally couldn't suppress his long-lost temper.

　　Since it is a monster, this is entirely the responsibility of the Procuratorate!

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's face is a mysterious old man.

　　"Lord Xinyi, you don't know who caused Kyoto to be in this state now, right?"

　　“……”

　　High-level Xinyi’s expression of anger froze.

　　But soon he became even angrier, because this was a complete injustice to him!

　　This is clearly an excuse for the poor management of the person in front of me!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka shook his head secretly and turned to leave.

　　I have no intention of continuing to humiliate anyone.

　　This blame is not something you can just avoid.

　　Memorize it well.

　　When the situation gets worse and the Night Parade of the Hundred Demons occurs, old accounts will continue to be brought up.

 104. The Situation in the Official Residence/Fathers-in-law/Hikigaya/Repaying a Gratitude/King Bronze

　　Noon.

　　The situation of the vacant lot on Sakyo Gojo-dori has been resolved.

　　Kyosuke Takasaka, who had already wandered around Sakyo, went to the Ukyo area.

　　Compared to Sakyo.

　　The public security management in Youjing is relatively lax.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't mean to ignore it.

　　Unfortunately understaffed.

　　Human resources cannot be arranged properly.

　　"The monsters that have come here lately tend to be neutral or even friendly."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked around casually, deep in thought.

　　He found out.

　　Since the day the Great Snake was sealed, the number of monsters coming to Kyoto has increased.

　　Consider the reasons carefully and observe the situation attentively.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka gradually came to his senses!

　　Kyoto is located at the center of a pentagram formed by the seven-pointed mountain, Oeyama, Kuroyozan, Oma-no-hara and Arakawa.

　　A large barrier has been constructed since its establishment, and the spiritual power can be said to be quite abundant.

　　Compared with other harsh environments, it is really incomparable.

　　In particular, there is miasma, a poisonous gas formed by the natural environment, everywhere.

　　This makes Kyoto's Heian-kyo even more popular.

　　It's roughly similar to the safe zone in the end times.

　　In the past, the monsters must have sensed the threat posed by the giant snake and did not dare to approach it.

　　A giant snake, even if it is a miko snake created at will by the god Yamata-no-Orochi.

　　It is also a creature more powerful than the great monster.

　　If a little bit of their presence is revealed, and anyone with a bit of rationality is concerned, no one would dare to come.

　　"White Wolf said that Kyoto used to be shrouded in the aura of gods..."

　　Kyosuke Kosaka is in thought.

　　I don't think I'm becoming weird.

　　Is the giant snake not a snake god?

　　Isn't it natural that the snake god has divine powers and is regarded as a god?

　　It’s really ridiculous to think about it this way.

　　For several years, it was the god Yamata-no-Orochi who protected Kyoto.

　　But there is a price to pay.

　　Countless priestesses turned into nutrients to repair the body of the Yamata no Orochi.

　　Now this deity seems to be sealed.

　　At most, it will come out after a while.

　　Never mind, it’s still the same sentence.

　　The pot still belongs to the predecessor.

　　As he walked and thought, Kyosuke Kousaka unknowingly came to the intersection of Shichijo Avenue and Suzaku Street.

　　The capital's economic center remains prosperous.

　　What made Kyosuke Kousaka speechless was that there were some more monsters among the vendors.

　　The monster vendor is also smart.

　　They linger in areas where it is easy to escape.

　　Carrying goods on his head, he was shouting like any other human vendor—

　　"Selling beans~"

　　"Bear hide guaranteed to be tasteless!"

　　"Dried fish, dried fish!!"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was silent.

　　The things they sell are really affordable.

　　Seeing that there was no clue, he ignored it.

　　Instead of killing the evil monsters, why not attack these monsters that follow the rules?

　　That's really a cool move.

　　Day 201

　　In the dormitory, Kyosuke Kousaka asked several fathers-in-law to start formulating some business rules.

　　The main function of the Public Security Bureau was to manage Kyoto's public security and civil affairs.

　　In recent years, the powers of the Ministry of Justice and the Ministry of Impeachment have been seized.

　　It is similar to the case of the granary where my other father-in-law, Fujiwara no Daichi, worked.

　　The function of the granary was to manage the rice and grain submitted by various countries.

　　The functions of the Tax Office were to oversee the collection of rice and land rents submitted by various countries and the management of rice warehouses.

　　The powers of the two departments directly overlap.

　　The smaller granaries themselves existed in name only.

　　All the officials inside are retired.

　　There is nothing to do after all.

　　Back to the topic.

　　There are many detailed divisions of power involved in the Public Prosecutor's Office headed by Kyosuke Kosaka.

　　The main ones are public security, civil affairs, health, commerce, supervision, urban construction...

　　Speaking of city construction, the nearest leisure place could only be built with the approval of official documents by Kyosuke Takasaka.

　　Overall.

　　The powers of the Procuratorate of Non-Violation of Laws and Regulations have been gradually eroding the powers of other departments since its establishment.

　　Among them, the "chief" and "vice-minister" have been members of the Fujiwara family since its inception.

　　The "judges" and "masters" of the middle and lower management levels were not so overbearing and encroached upon everything.

　　According to Kyosuke Kousaka's detailed understanding, almost all of them were once vassals of the Fujiwara family.

　　But after so many years of development, the relationship has faded a little.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka intends to reasonably eliminate some people from these two classes.

　　If possible, he would like to have all his brothers-in-law and father-in-law take it.

　　The probability of success is not low.

　　The vacant position of Procurator-General is a problem.

　　As Kousaka Kyousuke's former position, it can almost be said to be at the level of "Daibetsu".

　　Kyosuke Kousaka really wants to hand it over to his own people.

　　But there is no suitable person around.

　　His most ideal candidates are his fathers-in-law, or even any of his brothers-in-law.

　　The problem is that my brother-in-law Ayanokouji has just been promoted from a janitor to a junior student.

　　The other brother-in-law, Hikigaya, is still in the Gaiefu and is not under the management of Kyosuke Kousaka. He was promoted not long ago.

　　The other fathers-in-law who moved here from Heijokyo were promoted as soon as they obtained their status?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't want to be the second Michitaka.

　　The disadvantages of Daolong's forcible promotion of his eldest son Yi Zhou still exist today.

　　The scope of influence is not limited to ordinary nobles.

　　This is because a group of nobles are hostile to Yi Zhou, a young man with little experience and no achievements, who is bullying them!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought he had accidentally done something outrageous.

　　It would probably only cause the fathers-in-law to suffer similar torture.

　　After thinking about it, I decided to forget it.

　　"Master Kyosuke, I'm afraid not many people would agree with something like a certificate..."

　　Hiroto hesitantly explained to Kousaka Kyosuke, who looked nonchalant, as if he was thinking, but also as if he was listening to him.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke shook his head: "It doesn't matter, I won't force others to do it."

　　"yes."

　　Hiroto, who didn't understand why Kyosuke Kousaka asked the vendor to apply for a temporary ID, still agreed.

　　As a subordinate, it was impossible for him to deny it.

　　I just felt that there was something strange about Kyosuke Kousaka's actions, so I asked the corresponding questions.

　　During break and meal time.

　　Hiroto also talked about this with his two colleagues, Changwu and Maruo.

　　"…Don't force vendors to obtain identity certificates." Maruo pondered.

　　As soon as he heard the whole story, he had a general understanding of the situation.

　　It was Kyosuke Kosaka who set up small offices at the left and right ends of Shichijo-dori.

　　The business that Xiaosi handles is simply to produce a temporary certificate similar to a household registration for the vendors.

　　It's basically useless.

　　“Will there be no subsequent check on the health certificate?” Changwu also asked.

　　"Yes, it seems that Master Kyousuke has no other instructions."

　　Haoren answered again.

　　Changwu couldn't help but think about it carefully.

　　"It's just a convenience to give merchants a temporary identity...but do merchants need this kind of thing?"

　　After resting and going back to work, Changwu was still thinking about this problem.

　　After work.

　　The three of them simply went to the commercial district in the center of the Seven Avenues to check.

　　The two market districts, East Market and West Market, are located on seven main roads.

　　The goods sold were silks, swords, cattle and horses, fresh vegetables, dried seafood, etc.

　　Each store has its own signboard, and mixed operations are strictly prohibited, which is very strict.

　　However, there were also ordinary people who made a living and went from street to street selling needles, thread, wood carvings, etc.

　　In theory, these are illegal operations.

　　But in reality, as long as the items sold do not overlap with the goods in the market, or the quantity is too large.

　　Well, generally no one would deliberately make things difficult for you.

　　"It's so prosperous." Haoren sighed.

　　He deliberately made his figure overlap with Changwu who was walking in front, trying not to attract attention.

　　These days he found that women often flirted with him.

　　Even in the residence of the mansion, there were women older than my daughter who flirted with me...

　　He is very alert.

　　“I once met a young woman selling paintings in a gallery. I just felt sorry for her and chatted with her for a while.”

　　"I didn't expect to be burdened with so much debt all of a sudden...My dear was almost mad at me."

　　"This must never happen again!"

　　Feeling that his wife's attitude has been changing recently, Haoren thinks he needs to be cautious.

　　He had secretly cried several times because his daughter Komachi had become a noble concubine so early. She was pitiful enough.

　　Don’t do things that make your life more chaotic!

　　Hiroto suddenly thought of his most adorable daughter, Komachi, and he touched his beard in distress.

　　"I naively thought that as long as I prepared an eldest son to supervise, I could formulate a detailed countermeasure."

　　"But love is completely illogical. Komachi gets upset if I don't praise Kyousuke-sama a few times."

　　"At least give some praise to poor dad..."

　　Haoren is in great pain.

　　It started when my daughter Komachi was born.

　　He has made up his mind!

　　For the sake of his daughter's happiness, he set up many tests to deal with a certain opponent and decided not to mind being hated no matter how much.

　　It’s a pity that reality gave Haoren a hard blow.

　　After only six months of not seeing each other, the flame of love coming out of Komachi could burn a father to death...

　　He wants to cry!

　　Changwu was also very sad.

　　My wife has become more and more gentle recently.

　　But he could vaguely sense that behind the gentleness there was a side that was far superior to that of a cruel tyrant, like an evil ghost.

　　"I have to buy some small accessories! And...Yuno, does Yino need anything?"

　　"I feel like Yukino needs a little more, but I heard from Haruno that she has plenty in her room..."

　　The sound of sobbing sounded faintly in my heart.

　　Although his life had changed dramatically recently, Changwu still found it difficult to be completely happy.

　　because……

　　My wife is really terrible, my eldest daughter is really terrible, and my second daughter is really terrible too.

　　In contrast, cuteness is also overwhelmingly powerful.

　　Changwu certainly loves these things and works as hard as he does in real life.

　　Strive to improve your status so that your wife and daughters can live a more comfortable life.

　　By the way, now I’m trying to figure out why my boss Kyosuke Kosaka does this!

　　Changwu came back to his senses immediately.

　　As a result, I discovered that the two colleagues next to me were looking at the women's accessories.

　　Shogo: "..."

　　"I want to buy some trinkets for my wife and daughter."

　　Noticing Changgo's gaze, Maruo nodded and explained.

　　"Yes," Changwu said with a wry smile, "It is indeed necessary."

　　He also wanted to buy it secretly.

　　I didn't expect everyone to be so calm?

　　It seems that he is still too pretentious.

　　"Whether you are a father or a husband, what you need to do is to watch over and support your children."

　　Maruo, who usually doesn't talk much, became talkative unusually.

　　Changwu immediately felt embarrassed.

　　He understood that Maruo was giving him advice and a reminder.

　　yes.

　　Don’t think about anything, just show your attitude with actions first!

　　Just show how much you love your wife and daughter, and others will back off!

　　When it reaches a level where most people know about it, there shouldn’t be anyone who will continue to be ignorant!

　　Those who are introducing a sister or a daughter, get lost! !

　　“……”Maruo was silent.

　　I noticed that the expressions of my two colleagues were constantly changing along the way.

　　He roughly guessed something.

　　Although I don't want to delve into it or get involved.

　　But he felt that he still had an obligation to help his two colleagues adapt to the current situation as quickly as possible.

　　"The situation should be tense right now because of the large number of youkai coming to Kyoto."

　　"The truth is not as anxious as expected, but rather a little complicated..."

　　Through the continuous reports from patrol firemen.

　　Maruo and some other insiders also knew that the monsters hardly took any action during the day.

　　At night, many monsters start to roam around.

　　For example, there are rabbit demons with human-like bodies running around on the streets of Kyoto every night.

　　For example, a skeleton with a piece of skin hanging from its face is putting makeup on a tree on Hachio Avenue.

　　For example, in the Sakyo area close to the suburbs, there was an illusory cherry blossom rain falling...

　　The monsters seemed to have moved here collectively.

　　Surprisingly, it did not bring disaster to people like the two consecutive days of disasters in the previous league.

　　This can be said to be a very rare thing.

　　In this regard, Maruo inexplicably thought of the folk legend "One Hundred Demons Night Parade".

　　During the Heian period, hundreds of demons paraded at night, and humans and demons coexisted in the world.

　　This is a very famous folk legend.

　　Maruo felt it very clearly these days.

　　Suddenly he noticed a vendor with a pointed face and monkey-like appearance that looked particularly like a mouse, and a flash of inspiration suddenly came to him.

　　“So that’s how it is…”

　　Moo——!

　　An angry bull roar suddenly sounded.

　　Following the roar of the cows, screams and wails were heard.

　　Maruo, Changgo, and Hiroto all looked towards the source of the sound very quickly.

　　Just took a look.

　　I saw a cow with a ferocious and wrinkled face, roaring angrily and charging forward!

　　Many people shopping on the street, vendors selling goods and shop owners were affected as a result.

　　More adverse effects are the pushing and trampling caused by the chaos.

　　An accident in an already bustling commercial center will only cause panic and fear!

　　Maruo quickly took a two-meter-long bamboo stick from a nearby corner...

　　Seeing this, Changwu and Haoren also searched everywhere for tools to confront the mad cow.

　　"Don't panic! I'm coming!"

　　A frivolous voice cut through the noisy and panic-stricken streets.

　　I saw a man about 150 cm tall dressed as a monk rushing over.

　　A pair of hands almost as big as a child's managed to stop the mad bull that wanted to continue charging forward!

　　The mad bull roared even more violently.

　　"Moo——"

　　Just as Maruo, Changgo and Hiroto were preparing to go and help, each holding a bamboo stick, a stone, etc.

　　A dazzling, sharp white light flashed above the mad bull's head.

　　A man in white hunting clothes appeared in front of the mad cow.

　　A drop of blood dripped from the long knife held tightly in his hand.

　　Mad cow disease followed suit.

　　"Eight..." Haoren opened his mouth slightly, with an incredible look on his face.

　　Who is the man reflected in the eyes?

　　Why does he look so much like my son?

　　Is he dreaming?

　　Just as Haoren was thinking this, the man's sharp eyes became lazy and listless.

　　“……”

　　So tired.

　　Hikigaya Hachiman silently put away his sword and bowed to express his gratitude to the short monk who helped him.

　　I'm very tired after work.

　　I came home very tired.

　　Meeting up with people you know is exhausting!

　　Voluntary labor after get off work is even more tiring!

　　Sighing secretly, Hikigaya Hachiman saw a group of fire soldiers coming and reluctantly went forward to explain the situation to them.

　　He secretly reminded these fire soldiers that it would be better to rescue the people who were collapsed on the ground around them.

　　"...That looks like your son, Hiroto."

　　Changwu looked at Haoren with a puzzled expression.

　　Seeing that Hikigaya Hachiman solved the problem in a short time, he even organized the fire soldiers to take care of the surrounding things properly.

　　He was completely shocked.

　　It turns out that my colleague’s son is so outstanding?

　　Hiroto, who was asked this question, stroked his beard and answered dryly and hesitantly:

　　"Maybe, it's my son."

　　Is this son so outstanding?

　　Haoren was a little bit unbelievable.

　　Changwu was speechless after hearing the answer. What does "probably" mean?

　　He doesn't even recognize his own son.

　　Suddenly, Changwu began to understand why Haoren was rarely harassed by the maids each time.

　　"So it's because I have an outstanding son..."

　　This era is even more feudal and conservative than the era when I lived when I was young.

　　Just like Changwu had not originally intended to go into politics or run a company.

　　But it just happened that my wife's family was like that.

　　When I was young, there were surprisingly few female politicians, and the proportion of men was overwhelmingly large.

　　Therefore, Changwu was expected to marry into the family as the successor and take charge of his wife's family.

　　What about this era, the Heian period?

　　Women are basically ignored.

　　Its main functions are marriage and reproduction.

　　Even the high and mighty empress, empress dowager, princess and others were the same.

　　This is a fact that is almost impossible to change.

　　"What a helpless world..."

　　Seeing my colleague's son perform so well reminded me of recent events.

　　Changwu was filled with sighs.

　　Haoren was very conflicted.

　　Not only does his son have several wives, but they are also very powerful.

　　He is under a lot of pressure as a father!

　　Maruo watched the vendor, who was dressed like a shabby monk and had a pointed face and looked like a rat, leave calmly, and he seemed to understand something in his heart.

　　There are good and bad people, and so are other intelligent creatures.

　　Day 202

　　Mao hour.

　　After waking up, Kyosuke Kousaka surrendered to Suyi's broad chest.

　　A face full of admiration.

　　In Kyosuke Kousaka's eyes, Su Yi, who pursed her lips tightly and made no sound, was actually very cute.

　　With her dignified and elegant temperament, this beauty is very submissive.

　　Still as well-behaved and studious as on the day of their wedding.

　　After a while, Kyosuke Kousaka stood up. Suyi, who was not aware of the situation, still helped to support Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Although Kyosuke Kousaka knew that he didn't need it at all, he couldn't help but praise Su Yi for her thoughtfulness.

　　"...Adult Kyosuke?"

　　"Let's talk first."

　　Knowing that Suyi was asking about his next intention, Kousaka Kyosuke still made it clear.

　　He is not so tactless as to force his partner to guess his thoughts.

　　The two had clearly only known each other for less than a year.

　　Although there is tacit understanding, it is definitely not enough.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka feels that it still takes time to polish himself and be baptized by the years.

　　"Yeah." Seeing Kyosuke Kousaka hugging her from behind, Suyi obediently moved her position to try her best to avoid Kyosuke Kousaka's worries.

　　"There is no need to treat the new residents of the manor too well. Just make sure they are not hungry or cold."

　　"I know that."

　　"That would be considered benevolence and righteousness. Anyone who doesn't know the limits will be driven out to fend for themselves."

　　"Yes, Kyosuke."

　　Su Yi kept responding.

　　She is still in charge of the affairs of the manor, but she rarely shows up in public.

　　Several housekeepers help run the business, and she is in charge of supervision.

　　By the way.

　　The land my husband had just reclaimed was barely big enough to grow some beans.

　　The villagers who had prepared earlier had already been sent over to help.

　　The way Su Yi treats them is generally no different from the way ordinary manor owners treat them.

　　But after all, she still cared about what her husband thought, and would occasionally ask him cautiously.

　　Realized that her husband's thinking was very different from that of ordinary people.

　　Su Yi would worry from time to time whether she would be looked down upon because of some harsh measures.

　　She would only feel at ease when Kyosuke Kousaka hugged her often.

　　At that moment, Suyi listened very carefully when she heard Kyosuke Kousaka's instructions.

　　I couldn't help but nod my head...

　　Seeing Su Yi's soft and mature face revealing an expression like a little girl, Kyosuke Kousaka's heart was moved.

　　"..." Su Yi's delicate body trembled slightly, and her beautiful eyes were as clear as water.

　　She bit her cherry lips lightly with her pearly teeth and moved back a little to test.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka understood and stopped being polite!

　　Chen time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka walked out of the room and was surprised to find that Youdaohime was not training.

　　"Why, not with White Wolf?"

　　"She seems to be with Madam Sushang..."

　　Yaodaoji was hesitant to speak.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka pondered, obsessed with lesbians?

　　No, Su Chang can definitely be said to be the woman with the most normal sexual orientation!

　　"They are all still in the room. I'll go check it out."

　　After touching Youdaoji's head, Kyosuke Kousaka turned and left.

　　Yaodao Ji was confused and blinked.

　　Isn't she Komachi?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't care about that.

　　For her, patting the head is to comfort her partner and to establish the primary and secondary relationship between the two.

　　Like someone with a weaker character.

　　Like Kirisu Mafuyu, Youtouhime, Miku Satsuki, Fumino and others, Kyosuke Kousaka always behaves more strongly.

　　In other words, they would like it better if you are stronger.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka could sense it because he thought he had been with them for a long time.

　　As for those with more independent personalities such as Xiangzi, Suchang, and Yukinoshita, etc.

　　In addition to intimate communication, Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Basically, they will not do anything that makes them feel weak.

　　Otherwise, people will still feel a little unhappy.

　　People are inherently complex.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who always senses the subtle emotions in his partner's heart from time to time, becomes more calm.

　　To be precise, it is quite handy!

　　Swish~

　　Kyosuke Kousaka tapped the paper barrier lightly and opened the door.

　　Then, what came into view was the scene of Su Chang happily stroking the white wolf's head.

　　The white wolf lay on Su Chang's legs, squinting his eyes with a happy expression.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was more concerned about the big furry tail behind the white wolf.

　　The big tail kept wagging.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked dazed, remembering the sweet peaches that year.

　　"What? Hey Kyosuke!"

　　"...Kyo, Kyosuke."

　　First, Su Shang greeted Kyosuke Kousaka in surprise.

　　Bailang also hurriedly broke free from Suchang, and stood up respectfully to salute Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"It's already noon."

　　Seeing that the two were not doing anything lesbian, but more like an exchange between a master and a pet, Kyosuke Kousaka, feeling relieved, reminded them with a smile.

　　He was not bothered by the knotted wings.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who has a stronger personality, prefers women to have love for him alone.

　　After all, love can be transferred.

　　"Ah! It's already noon?" Su Chang was finally shocked.

　　It seems that he is addicted to petting the wolf.

　　The white wolf became even more panicked.

　　Is it so late?

　　She also needs to continue practicing archery and become Kyosuke Kousaka's most powerful helper!

　　"Okay, let's go out... and, White Wolf, please wear your skirt better."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka still gave a reminder.

　　There weren't many men in the mansion, especially in the bedroom, but there were still some.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't want Momoko to be seen by others.

　　"——Sorry, Master Kyousuke, I am so rude."

　　The white wolf lowered his head in shame.

　　Su Chang blinked.

　　"Don't mind it, just be more careful next time." Kyosuke Kousaka smiled to comfort him and left.

　　How can I tell you directly about Taozi's matter?

　　After Kousaka Kyosuke left, Bailang felt even more ashamed.

　　Su Chang touched the white wolf's head.

　　"Hakuro, Lord Kyousuke said that only he can see your skin."

　　“——？！”

　　The white wolf was stunned.

　　Su Chang nodded her head confidently.

　　"Didn't we agree on this at the time?"

　　""At least it should be in human form, right?""

　　"That's what Kyousuke-sama said!"

　　Su Chang remembers that scene very clearly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka told himself something that was the most shocking thing in his life.

　　At that time.

　　The white wolf hasn't transformed yet, but it's moving backwards, clearly looking for a mate to mate with.

　　Then the husband actually said that he had to change his human form.

　　Su Chang felt her worldview tremble slightly when she heard that sentence.

　　Didn’t the husband spare even a wolf?

　　Fortunately, Bai Lang is indeed a very cute girl.

　　"This, this... Lord Kyosuke was just speaking in anger." Bailang said in panic.

　　The big tail behind it was wagging vigorously.

　　Gusts of wind blew between the rooms.

　　Even under her skirt, which hadn't even been fully put on, her skin was gleaming with a moist glow...

　　"Trust me, there won't be anything wrong!" Su Chang put her hands on her hips, full of confidence.

　　"…I haven't fully transformed yet."

　　"Lord Kyousuke likes you this way, there's no need to change."

　　"……ah?"

　　The white wolf looked confused.

　　She didn't quite understand what was going on?

　　With such obvious monster symbols like ears and tail, Kyosuke Kousaka likes it?

　　"Well, if you don't believe me, I'll prove it to you next time!"

　　"...Not necessary, not necessary."

　　White Wolf said hurriedly.

　　Su Chang raised her hand with a smug look on her face.

　　"No need to explain anymore, leave it to me!"

　　What does it matter if a relationship drags on?

　　The man has feelings and the woman has intentions.

　　Then let’s get together quickly!

　　What are you hesitating about?

　　The white wolf lowered its head and bit its lips with its slightly pointed teeth.

　　The big tail behind it swings at a steady and uniform speed like a pendulum.

　　At noon.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who worked in the government dormitory, saw Fujiwara Tomoyuki looking at him several times and he realized something.

　　He called Fujiwara Tomoyuki over.

　　"Is there something wrong?"

　　"Master Kyosuke has helped me so many times. I don't know how to express my gratitude..."

　　"How do you want to express that?"

　　Kousaka Kyousuke asked curiously.

　　As for his subordinates, his attitude is to do whatever he wants.

　　It's okay to be direct.

　　"I would like to send the two girls to Lord Kyosuke's residence for his use. I dare not ask for anything else."

　　"All right."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka agreed readily.

　　He would find a very suitable match for his daughter someday.

　　As for rejection?

　　There was no need for Kyosuke Kousaka to refuse.

　　They are so sincere that it would be too embarrassing to refuse them.

　　He hasn't gone that far yet.

　　As the saying goes, "A little bit of rice is a favor, a big bit of rice is a grudge"

　　Later, Kyosuke Kousaka will continue to promote Fujiwara Tomoyuki.

　　Now what?

　　It would indeed be bad not to give him a chance to repay the favor.

　　When he was living in his hometown of China, Kyosuke Kousaka read a book out of boredom.

　　The title of the book is "The Chrysanthemum and the Sword".

　　After a quick look, I feel like I have a general understanding of the Japanese.

　　Since the people attach so much importance to gratitude, Kyosuke Kousaka thinks he should give them a chance.

　　I hope that one day there will be a weird scenario where "it is better to kill someone than to repay a great favor".

　　For some reason, Kyosuke Kousaka thought of a similar cliché plot in which Su Chang and Su Yi chased him for thousands of miles.

　　Although his tooth ached for a moment, Kyosuke Kousaka still tried to appear calm.

　　"…Thank you, Lord Kyousuke, for being so generous."

　　"I can't say I'm lenient, but I still have to pay back what I owe."

　　"It's as it should be. It's as it should be."

　　Fujiwara Tomoyuki said hurriedly.

　　Seeing that Kyosuke Kousaka's attitude remained the same, I felt relieved.

　　He guessed that Kyosuke Kousaka agreed so readily because he wanted to give him a chance to repay his gratitude.

　　Therefore, the evaluation of Kyosuke Kousaka is even higher.

　　"It would be a good thing if Hiromi and Kei could follow Kyousuke-sama..."

　　Fujiwara no Tomoyuki thought.

　　He participated in the retreat of Mount Ohe only for the sake of his official position, to improve his status and make life more comfortable for his wife and daughter.

　　As a result, he encountered a rogue boss like Fujiwara Yasusuke who used his power to bully others.

　　Fujiwara Tomoyuki himself said that it would be impossible for him not to have been hit.

　　Then I realized that my two daughters are getting older.

　　I guess there won’t be any husband candidates in a few years.

　　Fujiwara no Tomoyuki had to act decisively.

　　“……”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was speechless again as he watched Fujiwara Tomoyuki leave.

　　How many times have you sent your daughter home?

　　Like twice.

　　Then you agreed the second time?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka suddenly realized that he might have been too indulgent.

　　no!

　　You must never indulge yourself again after this!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka made a secret decision.

　　Day 203

　　It's not daybreak yet.

　　Feeling that there was something unusual happening in Ukyo's sensor barrier, Kousaka Kyosuke had to set off.

　　After saying something to the dazed Fumino and putting some mouthwash and meat buns in the bag, Kousaka Kyosuke left.

　　"Damn it, I tried to help the poor again this morning."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka kind of wants to kill someone.

　　If it weren’t for the unusual movement of the barrier, it would have shown an evil demon.

　　It was also emitting an upper-middle level of demonic power fluctuations, and he really didn't want to pay attention to it.

　　We can't let the patrolling soldiers die.

　　Recently, Kyosuke Kousaka has been mixing some Qin family members into every team, trying to help them improve their performance.

　　This will make it easier for them to become fire chiefs, case owners, supervisors, etc.

　　There is no need to think about the young man from the prefecture for the time being.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, a small boss below the noble officials, still has a way to help.

　　He can also be considered a "good husband in Kyoto".

　　When I think of the two sisters Su Yi and Su Shang who served me very attentively.

　　It is difficult for Kyosuke Kousaka to choose to be lazy.

　　It is not the right thing to do to watch your wife's family members die because of laziness.

　　Mao hour.

　　The location is in the suburbs of Kyoto, close to Ukyo.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka used a knife to pick up the head of an evil demon that was half a meter in diameter.

　　The hideous face was twisted into a ball, which made people feel uncomfortable.

　　Took a glance.

　　There are too many little monsters huddled together around.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka ignored it.

　　He took the head and turned away.

　　"These monsters are obviously settling here like refugees."

　　"And the evil spirits come here to devour these little monsters..."

　　Kyosuke Kosaka is calm and thoughtful.

　　He discovered that the "Night Parade of One Hundred Demons" was really about to begin.

　　The giant snake had just been sealed when the monsters came over like hungry wolves smelling blood.

　　In this regard, Kyosuke Kousaka can only continue to play badly.

　　All the big shots in Kyoto are in a mess.

　　Why can't he do that?

　　Through recent observations.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka discovered that the powerful nobles all lived and traveled in the area north of the four major roads.

　　Whenever I travel, I am protected by an Onmyoji.

　　Obviously everyone knows what's going on.

　　Only some middle and lower-level nobles who were insensitive to worldly affairs remained the same as before.

　　The departure of Kousaka Kyosuke caused a lot of discussion among the monsters.

　　"Who is that adult?"

　　"I know. It was Kyousuke-sama who participated in the retreat of Mount Oe."

　　The three characters "Oeyama" appear.

　　The surroundings suddenly became quiet.

　　The Dajiang Mountains are filled with countless of the most ferocious and aggressive ghost monsters.

　　Each of them is a skilled monster fighter who can defeat a hundred enemies at once.

　　These little monsters can only look up.

　　"...Kyosuke-sama is really powerful."

　　A female monster holding a giant dandelion spoke timidly.

　　The faint sound was insignificant compared to the chattering of the monsters.

　　The female monster lowered her head.

　　She has always been looking forward to it.

　　Dreaming of becoming a powerful, brave, and charming monster.

　　I've always been looking forward to it.

　　If only there were such a day...

　　Forget it, a little monster like her is too inconspicuous.

　　Suddenly.

　　The female monster looked in the direction where Kousaka Kyosuke had just left.

　　The blue-green eyes sparkled and sparkled.

　　Lord Kyosuke is very handsome, tall and majestic...

　　Can she study?

　　Chen time.

　　The sky, which originally had some sunshine, was covered by dark clouds.

　　It looks like it's going to rain.

　　After returning home, Kyosuke Kousaka thought about it and decided to go to work.

　　It's rude not to go to work when it rains.

　　The three fathers-in-law are still watching.

　　At least spend half an hour to improve your favorability.

　　Although it is quite strange to improve the favorability of my father-in-law.

　　However, Kyosuke Kousaka felt that this was indeed necessary.

　　After all, they are the closest relatives that partners have accompanied for more than ten or twenty years.

　　He doesn't think that he can be compared with them in just less than a year.

　　As a human being, you should be more rational.

　　So I didn't slack off today.

　　However, Kyosuke Kousaka soon encountered trouble after staying in the official residence for less than a quarter of an hour.

　　He was looking at the heavy rain outside when the fire chief came hurriedly.

　　"Master Kyosuke, something terrible has happened. The secret has leaked out—"

　　“……”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka raised his hand silently, signaling Huochang not to speak anymore.

　　He lowered his head and pondered.

　　At that moment, Kyosuke Kousaka could feel that many people in the dormitory lowered their heads.

　　I wish I could bury my head into the ground and never come out.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka really wanted to bury those people.

　　Buried under those idle places!

　　"No matter who it is, quickly find the person in charge of the construction of the idle place."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka stopped wasting time.

　　He was also speechless in his heart.

　　Isn’t it said that things will change over time?

　　If you can’t even find a place to stay, what else do you want to do?

　　At the first moment, Kyosuke Kousaka realized that there was a problem with the design of the structure.

　　I felt tired and too lazy to look for this guy.

　　I feel like this person has a smell all over his body.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka would have to retreat if he saw it.

　　Drinking with Fujiwara no Yukinari in his spare time.

　　He had heard that Gaojie Xinyi, who was in charge of the affairs of the idle places, and Gaojie Jishan, the Minister of Civil Affairs who was in charge of approving the construction of the idle places, were secretly criticized by many nobles.

　　The Minister of the Interior Yi Zhou, represented by the two men, was naturally also implicated.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka suspected that the reason why the Taoist priest never took any action was because these people stepped on the landmine first.

　　Tell the truth.

　　No matter which noble they are, they don't like to talk about private matters.

　　People like the high-level philanthropists and high-level trustworthy father and son who are in charge of approval and responsibility are unlikely to be welcomed.

　　I guess I'll have a strange smell on my body for the rest of my life.

　　They are both so cruel.

　　I actually have some respect for Kyosuke Kousaka himself.

　　I guess it was also to allow Yi Zhou to achieve something, so he didn't care about anything else.

　　The Taoist priest should also pay attention to such a ruthless person, right?

　　"I'd better go out and take a nap... I feel a little uneasy."

　　After thinking about it, Kyosuke Kousaka decided to go out.

　　Before leaving, he specifically instructed others that no one could mobilize a large number of firepower at will.

　　Unless there is some special accident.

　　Well, special incidents involving sanitary and environmental issues are not included.

　　Go out.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had an idea and set up a spiritual barrier around him to protect him from wind and rain.

　　After only a few breaths, his face turned completely pale.

　　The water in the streets’ drains that used to be fairly pure when it rained turned to mush…

　　"High-level faith!"

　　Finally unable to hold back his emotions, Kousaka Kyosuke called out the name in a cold voice.

　　I thought this guy had some potential.

　　What achievements can be made in the future...

　　As a result, it caused such a big commotion in the neat streets of Kyoto.

　　Even if you have to take the blame, don't let yourself fall to this level, right? !

　　Ponder for a moment.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka returned and asked his men to notify some familiar non-people to get ready for work.

　　Things have turned out like this now, and it’s impossible to ignore it even if I want to.

　　An hour later.

　　Gao Ji Xinyi came to the official residence of the Procuratorate of Non-Violation.

　　The atmosphere in the official dormitory suddenly became awkward and subtle.

　　"Adult Kyosuke..."

　　Gaojie Xinyi came in front of Kousaka Kyosuke and bowed his head.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke had a calm expression and simply said:

　　"If you mean to ask the fire soldiers to clean up the streets, I suggest you send your men to the Eighth and Nine Avenues to find the untouchables who are specifically responsible for cleaning up the streets."

　　“……”

　　Gao Ji Xinyi lowered his head, his face turned pale and he was speechless for a moment.

　　After a while, Kousaka Kyosuke sighed helplessly and handed a piece of paper to Gaojie Xinyi.

　　"This is where the untouchables who deal with those things live. Send your men to deal with them quickly..."

　　I thought it was a king, but it was actually bronze, and finally I found out it was scrap iron.

　　He has lost his temper.

 105. One flower, four leaves? / Improved spiritual rice seeds / Hongmei and Hui

　　Without much hesitation, Gao Jie Xinyi took the paper and left.

　　Before leaving, he bowed to Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka merely hummed lightly.

　　He didn't want to say anything.

　　real.

　　After Nobuyoshi Takagi left, Kyosuke Takasaka sent people to observe the street conditions in real time.

　　He did not leave, but reviewed various official documents.

　　Most people left work at 3 p.m.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka then left with his three fathers-in-law.

　　He hadn't ridden a bullock cart for some time.

　　Add a spell to yourself when you go out.

　　Walk like the wind, avoid dust and rain, and hide your presence at any time.

　　It's much better than traveling on a bumpy ox cart.

　　Changgo, Maruo, and Hiroto were speechless.

　　I had just walked out of the official residence and not a drop of rain had fallen on me.

　　In less than a quarter of an hour he returned to the mansion.

　　"Thank you, Lord Kyosuke." Several people who arrived at the outer corridor hurriedly expressed their gratitude.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled and nodded in response, then walked straight forward.

　　The equivalent of driving a car with people in the modern world is nothing.

　　It would be best if you could increase your favorability.

　　Not only friends should brush theirs, but also their family members.

　　“……”

　　Shogo and Maruo Kazuhiro, who are separate entities from Kyosuke Takasaka, were silent in response.

　　At night, the rain continued to fall.

　　After returning to the bedroom, Kyosuke Kousaka had dinner with his friends and took a bath together.

　　A group of people were chatting in twos and threes.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka observed that Yukinoshita, Shizuko, and Fumino were still gathered on the familiar side.

　　For some reason, I wanted to raise the corners of my mouth.

　　Of course, Kousaka Kyosuke knew very well the consequences of showing that kind of expression.

　　It is estimated that in the future, few people will allow themselves to help the poor.

　　This is not good.

　　Frankly speaking, Kyosuke Kosaka believes that the implementation of the poverty alleviation program is still very effective.

　　At least you can take the opportunity to get a massage.

　　It's midwinter.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka really likes to give her massages.

　　No, Kirisu Mafuyu is different from those three.

　　I almost forgot about this.

　　"It's raining really hard outside. Will the streets be flooded?"

　　Chika asked curiously.

　　Compared to Chitanda, Kyosuke Kousaka thinks Chika is a curious baby.

　　"It depends on the area. The drainage in areas north of the four main roads is very good."

　　“The areas to the south have some serious historical problems.”

　　Koko Shodo:

　　"Ukyo is the worst, right? Kyousuke-sama dealt with a lot of things over there half a year ago."

　　At that time, Kyosuke Kousaka emerged and she made a decisive bet.

　　Winning is numb.

　　Now I read books and chat with my idol Fujishikibu every day.

　　Within a day or two, he had close communication with Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Peaceful, harmonious and comfortable.

　　"At that time, I also heard some of Lord Kyosuke's deeds." Fujishikibu softly continued Kaori's words.

　　At that time, my father had been dismissed from his post for many years and was unable to make ends meet.

　　His elder brother, Koreki, who became the Shikibu-sho, was unable to provide support for his life due to the reduction of salaries in various aspects of the Ministry of Finance.

　　Her younger brother Wei Zheng is about the same age as her but has no support from her and has difficulty finding a way out.

　　By chance, I learned about the new prosecutor from the maids.

　　So everyone turned their attention to this inspector.

　　Then, it was a standard exchange of poems...

　　But Fujishikibe understood very well.

　　She and her husband Kyosuke Kosaka first met on their first day of marriage.

　　It was that day too.

　　She realized that the world had changed.

　　Um?

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is shocked.

　　I noticed that there seemed to be a fiery power deep in Fujishikibu's calm and indifferent eyes.

　　It was a strange feeling to make him feel this way.

　　How come you're so enthusiastic after just one sentence?

　　"Haha! Me too! Kyosuke-sama, the clan leader praised you for the way you handled those refugees!"

　　Su Chang also started talking with great interest.

　　She had heard of her husband's name half a year ago.

　　Now I spend every day with my husband, which is really strange when I think back.

　　"Komachi has learned about Kyousuke-sama from Sister Yuki and Sister Eru!"

　　Komachi also joined in the fun.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka paid no attention to the lively rabbit and just smiled gently at Komachi.

　　As soon as I saw Komachi.

　　It would be hard for him to forget the moment when he woke up from the party and saw Komachi.

　　At that time, I almost thought I was going to be sentenced.

　　Fortunately, he is strong-willed.

　　Come to think of it, Kousaka Kyousuke remembered that Komachi's underwear was a little...

　　Can’t think about it anymore!

　　Kousaka Kyosuke strengthened his will.

　　Then they started chatting and laughing for the whole day.

　　He didn't mention anything about the trivial things that happened during the day.

　　The sound of rain outside seemed to agree with Kyosuke Kousaka's decision.

　　Day 204 of Travel

　　Kyosuke Kousaka wanted to stay in the arms of Nino, Miku, and Satsuki and not go out.

　　Considering the fathers-in-law’s travel and the situation on the streets that may not have been dealt with yet.

　　He still wants to go.

　　Otherwise, the three fathers-in-law would be quite pitiful.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka wanted to suggest that they take it easy?

　　The official residence never rejects people who ask for leave.

　　It's the same no matter which one it is.

　　The same is true for the Procuratorate of Non-Violation of Laws and Regulations.

　　However, since Kyosuke Kosaka took over as the Inspector General of Non-Violation, he has gradually begun to crack down on his subordinates who are slacking off.

　　Unless there is not much work to do, if you want to slack off, forget about your chance of becoming an official.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka’s attitude is simple—the job is done, whatever happens!

　　Fathers-in-law like Shogo, Maruo, and Hiroto are different.

　　The three people work diligently and efficiently.

　　That's why.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka planned to get them the junior rank as soon as possible.

　　After all, a lot of people from the prefecture died some time ago.

　　The Procuratorate of Illegal Envoys has branches. Except for the main dormitory which has a barrier for protection, other branches do not have a barrier, and many people died there as a result.

　　Even civil officials cannot avoid unexpected disasters.

　　Therefore, Kyosuke Kousaka still has a number of official positions of junior first rank, senior first rank, and even sixth and seventh rank.

　　Objectively speaking, he can arrange people.

　　But Kyosuke Kousaka didn't do that.

　　Because that would easily alert the hereditary official families.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had to try his best to reduce the hostility of these people.

　　Well, unless one day we can overturn everything in one fell swoop, uprooting it all...

　　For example, there is an idea to replace the "Judge" class with the Qin family.

　　It’s just more difficult to implement.

　　Their family of officials also has a lot of influence.

　　If it really gets overturned, it will affect the public security in Kyoto and make me embarrassed.

　　As for whether the eating method is ugly?

　　Once it's overturned, no one will pay attention to it anymore.

　　There are always various disturbances in the officialdom.

　　"Master Kyousuke, what do you think of Ichika and Yotsuba?"

　　The question brought Kousaka Kyosuke back to his senses.

　　Oh, I'm not at work yet.

　　"Ichika is very mature and Yotsuba is very lively." Kyosuke Kousaka gently stroked Miku's cheek.

　　Noticing that the timid Miku's eyes were unusually firm.

　　He was still very happy inside.

　　It would certainly be impossible to cultivate the unconfident Miku into being more confident without a sense of accomplishment.

　　Nino, who was massaging Kyosuke Kousaka from behind, blew lightly.

　　The warm breath came with the unique scent of a woman.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's ears were slightly itchy and he was helpless. He knew that Nino was expressing her displeasure.

　　It was probably saying that his answer was too perfunctory.

　　"If you have something to say, just say it directly. We can all be said to be people who are honest with each other."

　　"Yeah! Yes! Nino, Miku."

　　May, who was still eating to replenish her energy, nodded repeatedly to agree with Kyosuke Kousaka's words.

　　She could tell that the two sisters seemed to want to say something.

　　But what does it have to do with the other two sisters, Ichika and Yotsuba?

　　"Well, let's be honest..."

　　Miku looked away embarrassedly, then tilted her head and smiled with the corners of her lips curled up unconsciously.

　　Laugh secretly.

　　Smile happily.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help it and leaned his head over.

　　Miku also noticed the situation and responded by stretching out her arms to hug Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"stop!"

　　Nino hugs Kousaka Kyosuke from behind.

　　Amazingly magnificent!

　　Amazing stretch!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka could only stop his actions, but Miku didn't stop.

　　“Hmm…”

　　Mijiu's cheeks were as red as clouds, her eyes were blurred, and she was panting, getting closer and closer.

　　Nino's face turned red. Didn't you say it was you who should tell the story?

　　As a result, you can't even control your desires?

　　"Again?" May, who was busy swallowing the delicious food, took out mouthwash from a table not far away.

　　“……”

　　The second was silent.

　　It’s still early, let’s continue.

　　Just a taste.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka continued with the previous question.

　　"What's going on? Could it be that Ichika and Yotsuba want to be with you forever?"

　　"...Ah?" May was shocked.

　　She, who was originally slumped on the straw mat, jumped up again.

　　There is a strong sense of déjà vu of a raw fish falling to the ground and struggling.

　　"Lord Kyosuke, have you discovered?" Nino rarely showed embarrassment.

　　She doesn't know what to say?

　　I've asked Ichika and Yotsuba.

　　Both of them agreed, blushing, and showed no sign of objection.

　　I also asked my parents Maruo and Reina.

　　They are both very open-minded.

　　Just let Ichika and Yotsuba make up their minds.

　　"Nino?" May looked at Nino in surprise again.

　　Miku said at this time: "It would be better for Ichika and Yotsuba to follow Kyosuke-sama..."

　　"Come to the bedroom and live with you guys first, and then cultivate your relationship with me."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and responded to Miku's slightly hesitant words.

　　Noticing Nino and Miku's embarrassment, he felt the need to resolve the situation immediately.

　　Procrastination is not Kyosuke Kousaka's character.

　　Since Ichika and Yotsuba both agreed.

　　Why did Kyosuke Kousaka disagree?

　　Like Suyi, Susho, Fujishikibu, Fumino and others.

　　It was resolved after just knowing Kyosuke Kousaka for just a few days.

　　What about the other two sisters who look exactly like Nino Miku Satsuki?

　　"Master Kyousuke, you are so straightforward."

　　"It's a compliment, so I accept it."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled at Nino who was speechless.

　　Miku said faintly: "I just think that I should tell Kyousuke directly."

　　Nino rolled her eyes, you woman who is controlled by desires and fantasies!

　　Miku glared at him unwillingly.

　　Sparks and lightning appeared illusory.

　　May, lying on the straw mat, was still a little dazed.

　　Ichika and Yotsuba just got married so easily? ?

　　Another quarter of an hour passed.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka still managed to send his three fathers-in-law to work in a timely manner.

　　It is still raining today.

　　The dirt on the road will never be solved so easily.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka really thought it would be better not to go and see it.

　　Day 205 of Crossing

　　It was raining just like the previous two days, but it was a light rain.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka has no intention of going to and from get off work with his father-in-laws anymore.

　　If it weren't for the unspeakable filth on the streets.

　　He wouldn't do that...

　　By the way, the vacant places on the main roads have basically been cleared.

　　Some remaining things still need to be processed one by one.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't bother to pay attention.

　　I just heard that Gao Jie Ji Shan and his son Gao Jie Xin Yi are famous.

　　It's a stigma.

　　Let’s not talk about it.

　　See you next time with high-level faith.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka probably only had the idea of ​​hiding.

　　Even if he knew that high-level faith would definitely not take the lead in doing anything.

　　But when I see this person, I think of something very speechless.

　　How could he possibly contact her again?

　　Skip distractions.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka continued to think about today's schedule.

　　Considering that although the number of monsters in Kyoto has increased significantly recently, there is almost nothing to do.

　　He had no intention of taking action against these monsters.

　　In the past, the monsters that entered Kyoto had almost no rationality.

　　If you had some common sense, you wouldn't have dared to step in after smelling the scent of the snake.

　　"Judging from the density of the demonic energy, most of them are gathered in the suburbs."

　　"After all, if we go deep into Kyoto, we might be defeated by Onmyoji on the spot..."

　　Kyosuke Takasaki is dressed in a furry outfit.

　　It turns out that the situation of "One Hundred Demons Night Parade" is not serious.

　　It is estimated that the most serious stage of the situation should be when Kuroki Haru escapes from the narrow gap and the cracks in the underworld appear.

　　By then the crack connecting the underworld will be connected to the yang world.

　　Ordinary monsters can easily be strengthened by the negative energy in the cracks and go berserk, thus hurting others.

　　That's why Kyoto seems so messy.

　　"Let's observe these monsters first."

　　The dark path of Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Afterwards, we spent the whole day wandering around the outskirts of Kyoto.

　　Compared to usual time, Kousaka Kyosuke hardly patrolled around Kyoto.

　　Because I feel that cleaning is not that fast.

　　So I stopped going on routine patrols.

　　Day 206 of Crossing

　　Leave Xiangzi's room to visit Shizuko.

　　As soon as they met, Kyosuke Kousaka received good news from Shizuko.

　　"I have developed a kind of spiritual rice that doesn't require much spiritual energy to nourish! Hehe, but the spiritual energy in the spiritual rice is less than half of the original one..."

　　"You're amazing! I have to reward you."

　　“……”

　　Shizuko is very polite.

　　Seeing the clothes being taken off in no time, I felt a little embarrassed.

　　She still began to respond obediently.

　　Two quarters of an hour passed.

　　Shizuka, whose body wasn't too numb, moved a little and nodded secretly.

　　very good!

　　Wait, we can continue to study~

　　These days.

　　She and Chitanda were escorted to the Mizube Manor by Suyi Sushang, Youdaohime, Hakulang and others.

　　Many experiments that were intended to be started were carried out one after another.

　　Just like notifying Kyosuke Kousaka of the research results just now.

　　That's what she figured out through her agricultural knowledge and the knowledge taught by Kousaka Kyosuke~

　　"I know you work hard, but you still need to rest when it's time."

　　Seeing that Shizuko had finished exercising, Kyosuke Kousaka hugged Shizuko again.

　　He loves to cuddle his partner.

　　Because each one of them is warm and soft.

　　The same goes for Shizuko.

　　She has wheat-colored skin and a slim figure, yet still has the soft body that is unique to girls.

　　Moreover, Kyosuke Kousaka can proudly say that this girl has improved by at least one "+" recently!

　　He can be sure of this!

　　"Yeah! I know! I have a regular schedule every day, I promise!"

　　Shizuko nodded.

　　She knows that she is still in the growth stage, so she still pays great attention to rest.

　　Compared to Komachi, she would definitely suffer a crushing defeat.

　　But you must never give up!

　　And - come on Yukino! Come on Fumino too! Yeah! Come on together!

　　"I will check this carefully later."

　　“……”

　　Shizuka was speechless.

　　My body felt an indescribable tingling sensation again.

　　She found that Kyosuke Kousaka was really not picky.

　　Obviously everyone’s figure, skin and appearance are better than hers, right?

　　"Come on, tell me about the magical rice you are researching." Kyosuke Kousaka said with a smile again.

　　Jingzi looked very happy: "Okay, I'll tell you right away!"

　　She gets excited when this is mentioned!

　　She knew that Kyosuke Kousaka also had a deep understanding of agriculture.

　　The array technique is even more unfathomable, and he knows a lot more.

　　Maybe I could give her some advice by understanding her?

　　At noon.

　　After taking care of some business at the official residence, Kyosuke Kousaka rushed to the Arakawa area alone.

　　The destination is naturally the Mizubesi Manor.

　　It is already known that Jingzi used the formation to accelerate the catalytic growth and produced a batch of special spiritual rice seeds.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka planned to set up a barrier around the farmland where these seeds were planted.

　　After all, it’s my partner’s hard work.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt that all this time should not be wasted because of any problem.

　　That day, Kyosuke Kousaka finished his work.

　　Catch fresh fish from the Arakawa River.

　　Let’s have a party in the evening!

　　Day 207

　　At daybreak, Kyosuke Kousaka went out feeling refreshed.

　　The streets were roughly swept clean these two days.

　　Plus the weather turned sunny.

　　The streets and alleys have returned to their former appearance.

　　Well, provided that you ignore some of the more subtle flavors.

　　In short.

　　Today, let’s continue to work hard!

　　A clerk in an official dormitory works so hard and seriously.

　　What reasons do other subordinates have for not working hard and seriously?

　　What reason do others have to blame a man who works so hard and seriously?

　　Even Kyosuke Kousaka was moved by himself!

　　Today is another day of hard and serious work.

　　At noon, Kyosuke Kousaka returned to his residence to rest.

　　The two daughters of my subordinate Fujiwara no Tomoyuki were about to come over, so I just happened to meet them and exchange pleasantries.

　　Fujiwara no Tomoyuki gave away his daughter twice.

　　Among them, a woman named Hongmei, who should be the eldest daughter, boldly met her.

　　This can be said to be a very sincere thing.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka believes that he must also be sincere.

　　Whether status and identity are equal is one thing.

　　As the saying goes, "If someone treats me with sincerity, I will repay him with sincerity"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka understands the principle of mutual respect very well.

　　Therefore, when he heard that Fujiwara no Tomoyuki had sent his two daughters, he specially sent someone to the main hall.

　　This era.

　　Low-ranking officials were not allowed to enter the palace building inside the middle gate, and the master would often meet them in the corridor.

　　It is very likely that people in the corridor are not allowed to sit in the ferry hall, and they are probably just standing aside and talking.

　　This is what Kyosuke Kousaka understood.

　　But he didn't care too much.

　　Anyway, this place is too remote and there are usually not many people around.

　　"...Lord Kyosuke." Fujiwara Tomoyuki came in cautiously.

　　Kosaka Kyosuke lol.

　　Two women followed closely behind Fujiwara Tomoyuki.

　　Neither of them wore pot-like attire or a hat made of Ichigo's traditional Chinese clothing; they were just wearing ordinary plain silk skirts.

　　One girl is called Hongmei.

　　Just as I remembered.

　　Her hair falls to her waist like a waterfall.

　　The smile on her beautiful and mature face is as charming as a blooming rose.

　　The sesame-sized mole under the left corner of her mouth is still so charming and attractive.

　　The other girl is pretty.

　　I don't know its name.

　　Her black hair barely reaches her shoulders, her facial features are regular, her appearance is delicate, and her skin is fair and delicate.

　　There is a just the right sense of subtlety in every aspect.

　　It seems that there are no disadvantages, but the advantages seem to be a little insufficient.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt very strange.

　　"Greetings, Master Kyousuke."

　　"Well, long time no see."

　　"Yes, this is my sister Keiko, we are here together to serve you."

　　"... Adult Kyosuke."

　　"That's very polite."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke smiled at Hiromi and waved to his sister who saluted.

　　I feel weird inside——

　　Hiromi, Keiko.

　　I always feel that the name is asymmetrical.

　　And, suddenly, I felt something familiar...

　　

　　

　　

 106. Kirisu Mafuyu and his sister / Spirit rice's fine rice seeds / Suburban monster tribe

　　familiar.

　　So familiar.

　　The sisters named Hiromi and Keiko...

　　Countless anime, comics and light novels flashed through my mind quickly.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke fell into deep thought.

　　It can make him familiar with the characters, and that’s the second dimension.

　　Suddenly!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka realized that Keiko's hairstyle was very similar to the bob.

　　"Kato Hiromi?"

　　"Kato Megumi?"

　　The names of a pair of familiar sisters flashed through Kyosuke Kousaka's mind.

　　At this moment, he suddenly realized that the two-dimensional world was quite close to him.

　　"Don't worry, Hongmei and Keiko won't be wronged here."

　　In fact, it only takes less than two or three seconds to think.

　　After greeting Hiromi and Megumi, Kousaka Kyosuke looked at Fujiwara Tomoyuki again.

　　Fujiwara Tomoyuki was flattered and wanted to salute.

　　This time, he was quickly supported by Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"Let's go have a drink and chat. Dongshi, take you two to understand the surrounding situation."

　　"yes."

　　Irisu Fuyumi, who was still standing aside waiting to be served, immediately accepted the order.

　　The two sisters, Hiromi and Hui, followed behind Irisu Fuyumi tactfully.

　　Hongmei was particularly surprised.

　　"Is it that simple?"

　　Hongmei suddenly noticed that his sister Hui's body was a little tense, and he felt amused.

　　How calmly I spoke before.

　　I still get nervous when I really face it.

　　That’s right, we are all ordinary people.

　　I always feel reserved when facing important people.

　　This is normal.

　　Hui, who followed her sister Hongmei like a little tail, was feeling anxious.

　　"Are you going to live here from now on... and serve Kyousuke-sama?"

　　"That's not right. With so many concubines, it would be hard for Kyousuke-sama to be attracted to me."

　　After communicating with my parents and sister.

　　Hui is clear that her goal in the future should be to become Kousaka Kyousuke's concubine.

　　Well, with my sister.

　　What a great sense of immorality!

　　But it is a very normal thing in this world and we should face it calmly.

　　Hui mustered up her courage and encouraged herself secretly.

　　"Come on! I can do it!"

　　"My goal is to become Kyousuke-sama together with my sister..."

　　“It’s hard to say it in my heart…”

　　Hui's slender shoulders and neck sank slightly.

　　She still has to work hard to adapt.

　　But she will try her best!

　　night.

　　Hongmei and Hui have successfully moved into the east room.

　　During the lunch break, the two of them were led by Irisu Fuyumi to get a brief understanding of the mansion.

　　The mansion was built in a majestic and magnificent style, and its area was comparable to that of a park in the modern world, and was extremely spacious.

　　When they first learned about it, the two sisters were still shocked.

　　They never thought about it.

　　One cho would be a very spacious place to live.

　　"This seems to be the standard specification for aristocratic residences."

　　“…It’s bigger than the park near my home.”

　　"Because it also includes the residences of many servants. Um, by the way, the house opposite this is usually where the master's children and household staff live~"

　　Hongmei teases Hui with a smile.

　　She knows her sister well.

　　My sister is just an ordinary person like her.

　　Have expectations for the future.

　　Have a longing for love.

　　At that moment, he successfully entered Kyosuke Kousaka's residence, and he must have been mentally prepared.

　　In this regard, Hongmei feels sorry for her sister's understanding.

　　Fortunately, Kyosuke Kousaka's personality is indeed quite good.

　　My father's strong support is sufficient proof of this.

　　Hongmei believes it very much.

　　If Kyosuke Kousaka wasn't such a good person, his father would never have encouraged her in private.

　　Judge by deeds, not by heart.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke is indeed very good——

　　When my father was in retreat, he was arranged to be protected and even personally rescued.

　　When my father got promoted, he was short of money after a social event, so he borrowed money.

　　When their father's overbearing boss wanted to force his way to see the sisters, he would come over at night and chase him away.

　　When the sisters went out and were attacked by a monster, it was inconvenient for them to show up, so they sent the Shikigami to send Ichijokasa away.

　　He was even more polite when they stayed overnight together, probably considering her situation, so he chatted with her more enthusiastically.

　　Recently the house was destroyed and three maids died... and they helped to borrow a house to live in.

　　This kind of kindness, or maybe it’s this kind of fate.

　　Hongmei thought it was logical for her father to send them here to serve.

　　In modern times, we should try our best to repay the kindness.

　　Of course, Hongmei didn't want his father to die young.

　　Now that's pretty good.

　　The two sisters serve Kyosuke Kousaka, and their father works diligently for Kyosuke Kousaka every day.

　　"…I know very well that Lord Kyousuke is not setting his sights on us."

　　My sister Hui was silent for a while before speaking.

　　Hong Mei's light humor:

　　"Don't worry about this kind of thing. The important thing is to serve Master Kyousuke well from now on."

　　How could she not know?

　　Don't they know each other?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka simply values ​​Fujiwara Tomoyuki more.

　　Hiromi knew, her sister Hui knew, and her mother Chikushi knew too.

　　"Yes! I will try harder!" Hui immediately became full of fighting spirit again.

　　Hongmei encouraged with a smile: "Come on! By the way, why don't you get up early tomorrow to say hello to everyone?"

　　"good!"

　　"That's good~"

　　Hiromi smiled even brighter at her sister.

　　Dong Shi, who led them around to find out the situation, gave them a vague hint.

　　Those who live in the east house are subordinates who have connections with Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　According to information obtained, it was the company staff themselves and their relatives.

　　Among them were relatives of Kyosuke Kousaka's concubine.

　　Dong Shi didn't mention it much.

　　Hongmei also understood that this was quite reasonable.

　　I plan to learn more about it later.

　　"You say I serve Master Kyousuke, but for now I am just a maid."

　　"Fortunately, the environment and people here are not bad."

　　With hope for the future, Hongmei and Hui packed up everything and quickly fell asleep.

　　I have to get up and work before the hour of Mao tomorrow morning.

　　Day 208

　　Before the morning bell rang, my partner woke up first.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka simply chose daily submission.

　　Su Chang, who was lying on her side not far away, watched with blinking eyes.

　　The brown eyes reflected the scene of a man resting his head on the legs of a beautiful woman.

　　I could hear the man's vague voice and the beautiful woman's whispering...

　　"Kyosuke-sama did this to me before, and Chika secretly said she liked it."

　　"Why don't you try again next time?"

　　Seeing that the man, who was her husband, was so obsessed with her, Su Chang thought she had to satisfy him.

　　Besides, she also found it very interesting.

　　Su Shang still remembers it very clearly.

　　It had happened a few times before, but Kyosuke Kousaka never came after trying a few times with her.

　　Su Shang felt that this shouldn't be the case.

　　Mine is not smaller than Fujishikibe's, how can you be so biased?

　　No, I'll try tonight or later when I'm free!

　　Three quarters past the hour of Mao.

　　Kyosuke Takasaka, who had no intention of going to the official residence, took his group to the Mizubeji official residence.

　　Accompanying them are four people who are suitable for combat: Su Yi Su Shang, Yao Dao Ji, and Bai Lang.

　　There are also Chitanda and Shizuko who are often sent there.

　　Kirisu Mafuyu came today with her younger sister Kirisu Miharu.

　　Yang Nai also followed.

　　Finding that Yang Nai was indeed efficient and decisive, Su Yi took her as her assistant without hesitation.

　　I was planning to leave all the things that were inconvenient for me to deal with to Yang Nai.

　　And it is extremely trustworthy.

　　After all, Haruno is Yukino's sister.

　　In addition, her family also lived in the house, with her father working under her husband.

　　Therefore, Su Yi has a high degree of trust in Yang Nai.

　　Today, I carried Yang No on my back in order to strengthen the connection.

　　"..." Yang Nai, who was carried on Su Yi's back, looked embarrassed and felt quite confused.

　　Is this riding on two ladies in a row?

　　Are all of you so nonchalant?

　　First came plain clothes, then plain skirts.

　　Yang Nao felt that his luck had improved a lot since he came to Kyoto.

　　Thanks to my younger sister Yukino.

　　Everything is going smoothly now, right?

　　It just feels a little subtle.

　　Especially being "treated well" to an unsettling degree.

　　"Madam Suyi and Madam Sushang are immigrants from the Tang Kingdom. Their etiquette and customs are indeed different from those of this era."

　　"Plus, Madam Su Shang said that their family's affairs are no secret in the aristocratic circle."

　　Generally speaking, Yang Nai has completely figured out the position of the Qin sisters.

　　Su Yi. In charge of domestic affairs and occasionally participate in battles.

　　Su Chang. Mainly involved in combat.

　　In addition, the children of the same clan all work in the Procuratorate of Illegal Activities and the Water Affairs Bureau headed by Kyosuke Takasaka.

　　This is definitely the most powerful force!

　　Not to mention that these two ladies are not the jealous type at all.

　　It was really hard for Yang Nuo to imagine that Kyosuke Kousaka would abandon them both.

　　Constantly pondering the current situation, Yang Nai discovered that the future was bright.

　　Half a year after coming into this world, the time has become much lighter!

　　"As for Yukino, Kyousuke-sama will be enough~"

　　"Father, you must work hard and strive to become an official of junior rank."

　　"The mother wants to give birth to a boy, so that those gossipers won't keep nagging."

　　"… This can also be considered as inheriting the family business."

　　The unprecedented comfort made Yang Nai even more energetic.

　　She inexplicably discovered the situation she was facing after coming to this world...

　　Even better than the modern world?

　　She is actually very happy?

　　Oops!

　　This matter must not be discovered by my mother.

　　Otherwise, my mother will definitely be very unhappy.

　　Feeling a little apologetic, Yang No said that she would try her best to take care of her cute little brother in the future!

　　Being both a sister and a mother.

　　What if it’s a lovely sister?

　　Then Yukino's love will be divided.

　　Yang No sincerely hopes that Yukino will be jealous in the future~

　　Time passed quickly and the group arrived at their destination.

　　Su Yi took Yang Nai to handle the affairs.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka accompanied Shizuko and Chitanda to visit the farmland where the magical rice was grown.

　　Susho, Kirisu Mafuyu, and Kirisu Miharu watched as spectators.

　　The Kirisu sisters were brought by Kyosuke Kousaka to relax.

　　Mainly for Kirisu Mafuyu.

　　This woman, who is about twenty-four or twenty-five, has a girlish heart.

　　Being sentimental occasionally is no less than an adolescent girl.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka always provides physical comfort first, then spiritual comfort.

　　Kirisu Madoka complained quietly, but she couldn't hide the happiness on her pretty face.

　　This made Kyosuke Kousaka understand more deeply the communication pattern with Kirisu Madoka.

　　Physical persuasion, then spiritual comfort, then physical comfort...

　　This pattern is the best summary of Kyosuke Kosaka's take on Mafuyu Kirisu.

　　"It's not very interesting. It would be more interesting if we grow some."

　　Su Shang muttered to herself as she curiously watched the conversation between Kyosuke Kousaka, Shizuko and Chitanda for a while.

　　She immediately lost interest.

　　She is more interested in hunting and fishing.

　　Then, Sushang turned her attention to the Kirisu sisters who were also doing nothing with her.

　　"Let's go for a walk, shall we? We can't help you anyway."

　　"Okay, Madam Susho!" Kirisu Miharu responded quickly.

　　Kirisu Madoka hesitated for a moment, but finally agreed.

　　Her heart was filled with mixed feelings.

　　My sister said she wanted to marry the noble she served, Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Kirisu Madoka's mind was in a mess.

　　When she first heard about it, she subconsciously opposed it.

　　Two sisters share one husband?

　　It's immoral! It's so immoral!

　　She wouldn't allow it.

　　Besides, she knows her sister too well.

　　My sister clearly wants to supervise her!

　　How could she let her sister see her...

　　In short, the previous communication ended unpleasantly.

　　Then the second time.

　　My sister also said that our parents agreed.

　　She also said that she couldn't find a more suitable or perfect husband.

　　Kirisu Madoka was stunned at first, then began to ponder, and finally became entangled.

　　This is the situation at this moment.

　　"My sister's purpose is to monitor me."

　　"But what my sister said is not wrong, and the decision made by my father and mother also makes sense."

　　"It would be irrational if I objected..."

　　I don’t know when it started.

　　Kirisu Madoka has also learned to think with the ideas of this era.

　　She has changed.

　　Become able to deal with problems very calmly at a certain moment.

　　Like my sister's situation now.

　　Kirisu Madoka has been thinking all the time.

　　For example, helping your sister find a husband?

　　No, my sister will definitely compare him with her husband.

　　As long as it's not the right match, I would rather be single all my life than get married.

　　But that is really not good.

　　But agreeing to it would not be good either.

　　My sister is a paranoid perfectionist!

　　It is very likely to cause trouble to others.

　　"Miharu, do you want to be Kyousuke-sama's concubine?"

　　"Yes! I'm working on it!"

　　“——？！”

　　Not long after leaving Kousaka Kyosuke and the others, Kirisu Madoka heard a conversation that horrified her.

　　A look of disbelief appeared on Su Chang and her sister's faces.

　　"I observed."

　　Noticing Kirisu Madoka's gaze, Susho spoke honestly.

　　Kirisu Miharu bravely looked Kirisu Mafuyu in the face.

　　"Sister, I want to serve Master Kyousuke!"

　　My sister is too lazy.

　　She has felt it.

　　Therefore, you must urge your good sister!

　　Kirisu Midwinter's face panicked.

　　She opened her mouth to speak, but no words came out.

　　"It's okay," Susho patted Kirisu Madoka's shoulder in understanding, "Lord Kyousuke doesn't care about any of this."

　　Even Shizuka, who is slightly inferior in appearance and figure, likes it.

　　Yaodao Ji and Bailang are not opposed either.

　　Then Kirisu Miharu, who has the same abundant energy as her, will definitely be no problem!

　　Su Chang had noticed it a long time ago.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's need for a partner is quite low.

　　It's much better than those nobles who want women to be beautiful, know Japanese poetry, and are picky about status.

　　Your husband’s aesthetic standards don’t have to be too high.

　　And there is no requirement for everyone to know this or that, let alone status or anything like that.

　　Like Xiangzi, Kousaka Kyosuke went straight to help solve the problem.

　　So there is no problem with Kirisu Miharu now!

　　"...No, that's not it, Madam Susho." Kirisu Madoka stammered.

　　She didn't know how to explain her sister's character flaws.

　　Kirisu Miharu had tears in her eyes and refused with a sad look on her face.

　　"I want to serve Master Kyousuke together with you, my sister!"

　　No, you definitely just want to supervise me!

　　Kirisu Mafuyu was not moved at all.

　　However, Su Chang was so moved that her eyes were a little hot.

　　"Miharu, you and your sister have such a good relationship."

　　As they are both younger sisters, Su Shang has a high sense of identification with Kirisu Miharu.

　　Kirisu Miharu's expression became more determined.

　　"No matter how difficult it is, I will always be with my sister."

　　"Yes! You must serve Master Kyousuke well!"

　　Mom and Dad are right!

　　It’s best to be with my sister.

　　It just so happened that the whole family lived together from then on.

　　It's also good to visit your parents from time to time.

　　Kirisu Miharu has even thought about her happy life after marrying Kyosuke Kousaka!

　　At that time.

　　She has to supervise her sister while serving Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　This is good!

　　"——Mafuyu! If you're embarrassed to say it, let me do it!"

　　Deeply moved, Susho pressed her hands against Kirisu Manfuyu's open mouth, which was unable to utter a word.

　　She understands!

　　I totally understand!

　　Are you afraid to speak out because of concerns?

　　No problem! She's here to help!

　　Kirisu Mafuyu became more and more panicked, and her sister Kirisu Miharu held her back.

　　"Sister, Madam Suchang is willing to help, so don't refuse!"

　　"No……"

　　"I will definitely fulfill my responsibilities as a sister and concubine! Please rest assured!"

　　This makes me feel uneasy!

　　Kirisu Madoka almost wanted to say it out loud.

　　But she knew that her sister would be extremely sad if she said that.

　　What should I do if I fall into depression?

　　"Don't worry! Leave it to me!" Su Chang felt a great responsibility.

　　In order to elevate the "sisterly love" between Kirisu Mafuyu and Kirisu Miharu.

　　She felt she had to work hard for it!

　　Kirisu Madoka was almost in tears.

　　That’s not the case…

　　Madam Suchang, you have no idea what kind of person Meichun is.

　　"Sister, let's serve Lord Kyosuke together from now on!" Kirisu Miharu became more and more excited.

　　Kirisu Madoka met her sister's persistent gaze as always and nodded helplessly.

　　"I can only keep an eye on Miharu."

　　My sister is too serious.

　　It’s like agreeing to study for 24 hours, no more and no less.

　　Kirisu Madoka is very worried that one day Kyosuke Kousaka, who sometimes has a careless personality, will make a joke.

　　Then——

　　"..." Kirisu Miharu gradually came back to her senses at this moment.

　　Not good! Wrong decision!

　　What on earth is she talking about?

　　"How obscene I am!!"

　　"You actually said that you want to serve Kyousuke-sama together with your sister?!"

　　Kirisu Miharu almost wanted to hug her cheeks.

　　But I noticed that my sister was uneasy.

　　She was also worried that her sister would change her mind.

　　I dare not continue with other words or actions.

　　That's it for now...

　　The perspective returns to Kyosuke Kousaka's side.

　　"The yield is uncertain. We still need to plant it several times to get a good feel for it."

　　Shizuka earnestly talked about the seeds she had cultivated in a short period of time using the knowledge she had mastered.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "Let's confirm the situation first. It's better not to say something if you are not sure."

　　There is no need for him to be ambitious.

　　When it comes to farming, the book presented earlier is enough for the Taoist priest to do the work.

　　I guess the Taoist priest is also asking people to conduct experiments to verify the situation.

　　He has done enough credit.

　　"This time we should grow rice in the normal way..." Chitanda also said.

　　Shizuko nodded solemnly to Chitanda:

　　"Of course! I just used the method of forcing things to grow before to get the seeds, but I don't know whether they are really good or not."

　　She knew that the way she was growing the seeds was too unconventional.

　　However, she understands more clearly that seeds need to be improved from generation to generation.

　　It takes too long!

　　Just like a carrot.

　　At the beginning it was only as thick as a thumb.

　　After that, it was carefully cultivated by many farmers before it became as thick as an arm.

　　The same is true for many other common cabbages, potatoes, pumpkins, etc.

　　"This era is still the era of the nobility after all."

　　"Although many people would praise us for growing high-yield crops, it would be better to focus on rice."

　　"If we can cultivate rice that tastes better than regular rice and has the same effect as spiritual rice."

　　"That will definitely be very beneficial to Kyousuke-sama! In any case, it will be much more useful than cultivating other crops..."

　　Comprehensive consideration.

　　Shizuko still did not consider conducting in-depth research on other crops that produce more than rice.

　　She mainly focuses on researching rice and magical rice.

　　Shizuka understood deeply that this country was dominated by the great nobles.

　　The great nobles also had a special liking for rice.

　　So she wanted to give it a try.

　　She knew very well that it would be better than anything else to let her husband Kyosuke Kousaka stand in a higher position.

　　It will definitely be more convenient to promote other crops at that time.

　　Well, Shizuka is still a little selfish.

　　In my heart, I prefer to do something that will be most effective for my husband.

　　"You should consider this matter yourselves. Every profession has its own expertise, so I won't say much more." Kyosuke Kousaka said with a smile.

　　An outsider giving advice to an insider?

　　Don’t you have any idea?

　　He is still very self-aware.

　　The power struggle is definitely no match for the many old foxes in the court.

　　Agricultural research is definitely not as good as Shizuka's, who thinks about farming all the time when eating, bathing and sleeping!

　　Not to mention literature.

　　Not to mention Fujishikibu, even Kyosuke Kousaka feels that he cannot compare to Kaori.

　　He is okay at appreciation and the like.

　　Ask him to fight?

　　Kyosuke Takasaki is the god of the Yamata no Orochi.

　　"Thank you for trusting me so much, Lord Kyosuke." Shizuko was very touched.

　　Chitanda nodded.

　　The look she gave Kyosuke Kousaka was gentle at first, then evasive.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt like laughing.

　　Is this also called trust?

　　Is trust too cheap?

　　"Also, try to say that the research was done with the help of Qin."

　　"If anyone discovers the truth, you will have to live in the mansion forever, or follow me every day when I go out."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka reminded the two with a smile.

　　Shizuko laughed dryly: "Yes! I will pay close attention to this aspect!"

　　She knew only too well what would happen if she revealed her expertise in farming.

　　The enemy probably thought, "If I can't get it, I'll destroy it."

　　The clichéd plot of this kind of TV series is quite logical if you think about it.

　　I didn't expect that she would have such a day.

　　Fortunately, I have a gentle and strong husband.

　　"…Thanks to you, Lord Kyosuke." Chitanda couldn't help but thank you.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke looked at Chitanda with a half-smile: "You're welcome."

　　Chitanda finally couldn't help herself and hid behind Shizuko.

　　"Please return to your residence... and then..."

　　I can’t go on.

　　Chitanda lowered her head, her innocent and lovely cheeks were hot and rosy, as if steam was coming out of her.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke burst out laughing.

　　Shizuko pulled Chitanda away: "Master Kyosuke, let's continue to check the condition of the seeds..."

　　It can't be done.

　　It’s okay to come later, one, two, or many people can do it.

　　Now to work!

　　His eyes fell on Chitanda, Shizuko ran away, and Kousaka Kyosuke laughed silently.

　　He wouldn't mess around outside.

　　For some reason, Kyosuke Kousaka saw Su Chang jogging towards him and waving happily.

　　"cough……"

　　He coughed dryly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt embarrassed.

　　I thought, if it was an accident, that would be a different story.

　　Day 209

　　I met a pair of big eyes as bright as amethyst.

　　Kyosuke Takasaki has a strong point.

　　As if nothing more needed to be said, a slender hand reached forward.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was no longer polite!

　　"..." A subtle humming sounded in her ears, and Shizuka lay on her side and looked at it.

　　She was extremely powerless.

　　It is not a good thing for a husband to have too strong desires.

　　I suddenly remembered Kyosuke Kousaka's calm posture like an ancient well some time ago.

　　Shizuka thought this was a good idea.

　　Less than a quarter of an hour later, just as Shizuka was drowsy, a pair of hands grabbed her.

　　Shizuka woke up immediately!

　　Here we come!

　　Have to fight the dragon!

　　Another hour.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, full of energy, went to work.

　　Shizuko and Chitanda put aside the farming research they were doing.

　　After all, no one will pay attention if there are no results.

　　When the day comes when results are achieved, Kyosuke Kousaka will also make corresponding preparations.

　　"Whether the training is successful or not is fine, the safety of Shizuko and Eru is the most important thing."

　　"The current political and agricultural game is actually a one-and-done gamble..."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke shook his head secretly.

　　Frankly speaking, ever since the "Idle Flow" incident, he didn't want to care about it anymore.

　　Even if the follow-up is successful.

　　These people would probably only make the nobles feel nauseous.

　　People form impressions of other people.

　　Just like after this rain.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had only a speechless impression of Gaojie Jishan, Gaojie Xinyi and even the people behind them.

　　I'm afraid not everyone can change this impression.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka really didn't believe that the nobles would be willing to let someone who left such a bad impression climb over their heads.

　　They like to pretend to be cultured and are naturally disgusted by vulgar and dirty things.

　　Soon, we arrived at the official residence.

　　Carry on with your work as usual.

　　There are a lot more monsters in Kyoto at this time.

　　The nobles saw much of it with their own eyes.

　　The Procuratorate can send people to record and verify, and then send people to the Yin-Yang Bureau for help.

　　As for sending a group of people out to fight the enemy?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had never thought about it.

　　Monsters should be dealt with by Onmyoji.

　　If the monster did not actively cause a public security incident, it would be unreasonable for the Procuratorate to mobilize a large number of people.

　　Why should a group of people be asked to handle something that can be handled by just one Onmyoji?

　　Is there still value in the existence of Onmyoji?

　　"In this case, the Onmyoji Bureau should have lost some of its authority over public security management."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is lost in thought.

　　After some consideration, he decided to find time to talk to his cheap brother-in-law, Kamo Yasunori.

　　Onmyoji can be said to be the official residence of the Kamo clan.

　　It's like the Gaiefu was the official office of the Minamoto clan, and the Kanbishiji was the official office of the Fujiwara clan.

　　"Master Kyosuke, there are already hundreds of requests for help regarding the western suburbs. Look..."

　　"Is anyone dead?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't look to see who the person was, he just asked about the situation that he was most concerned about.

　　"No one was killed."

　　"Forget it, I'll go take a look then."

　　After saying this, Kyosuke Kousaka stood up from his seat and walked out the door.

　　Hiroto was slightly stunned when he saw Kyosuke Kousaka leave shortly after he sat down.

　　My son is so outstanding and hardworking.

　　Someone who is only a few years older than my son is so outstanding and hardworking.

　　Should I work harder?

　　Changwu also saw the scene where Kyosuke Kousaka started working as soon as he arrived at the dormitory.

　　"Yukino follows such a down-to-earth person, so can I..."

　　"No! My enemy who stole my father's beloved daughter—"

　　"No, no, I almost exposed my true nature just now..."

　　"I swore to be a good father and husband who was taciturn."

　　Changwu's expression was depressed and then shocked, and he continued to work seriously.

　　The husband of the second daughter Yukino is not a bad person either.

　　He has already hinted to me twice that he would help me become a student in the prefecture...

　　You'd better not be so ignorant of your own limits.

　　The other side.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went out and headed for the outskirts of Kyoto.

　　Knowing that there will definitely be a colony of monsters appearing here in the future, he himself doesn't want to interfere.

　　Because if you really want to take care of it, you will have to fight and kill a lot of monsters.

　　The problem is that fighting may not be of much use, but it may easily lead to a chain reaction and cause even worse consequences.

　　The so-called killing is indeed a way to solve the created problems.

　　But if it wasn't necessary, Kyosuke Kousaka was really too lazy to do it.

　　Existence is reasonable.

　　Monsters are unique, special and indispensable to this country.

　　Many Onmyojis who are not very strong also have to capture monsters and make them Shikigami to strengthen themselves just like in "Pokemon".

　　Some monsters are just like the ninja beasts in "Naruto".

　　Especially when he learned that the later plot was helped by a lot of big monsters known to Abe Haruaki, Kyosuke Kousaka was speechless.

　　It seems that humans have completely become a background board.

　　It was only because the head of the Genji clan, Minamoto no Raikou, created thousands of monster weapons that humans finally had a little sense of existence.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt that he would not be able to carry the banner of representing humanity in the later period.

　　The plan in my mind is to just follow the plot, and Abe Haruaki is a reliable master.

　　Even if there are any variables, we have to go ahead with it.

　　Unless it's a suicide option.

　　Even Kyosuke Kousaka wouldn't care.

　　Thinking while walking.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka soon arrived at a piece of land outside Kyoto.

　　In a sparsely populated wasteland.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked around for a few seconds, then took a step forward with an idea.

　　The next moment, the whole person disappeared.

　　When he looked up again, Kyosuke Kousaka saw a lively scene.

　　Stalls displaying a wide variety of goods including vegetables, fruits, cloth, wood carvings, tables and chairs are arranged in an orderly manner.

　　The noisy atmosphere was felt as soon as it arrived.

　　For a moment, Kyosuke Kousaka thought he had arrived at a busy market.

　　But when he looked closely, Kyosuke Kousaka realized that it was just an illusion.

　　Creatures of various postures came into view.

　　Many creatures have horns on their heads.

　　This is one of the biggest characteristics of monsters.

　　Like Yaodaoji.

　　She became a monster because of the demon sword.

　　Although the demonic power in his body is strong, it has always been out of control.

　　However, since she was taken in as a shikigami by Kousaka Kyosuke, Kousaka Kyosuke has been deliberately taking care of her.

　　She was hardly allowed to kill.

　　In addition, by deliberately creating desires to replace the will to kill, he was able to barely maintain his sanity.

　　At least it is unlikely that the demonic power will run wild and the ghost horns will grow uncontrollably.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka is not a fan of ghost characters.

　　If it was animal ears or something like that, Kyosuke Kousaka could still accept it.

　　——Once you finish this work, go find White Wolf.

　　Oh, I almost forgot, Hakuro should have brought Shizuko and Chitanda back from the Mizube official residence later.

　　What she looks forward to most every day is dinner and bathing in the evening.

　　A big furry tail always wags vigorously at such times.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke just felt a little sorry that she wore pants so tightly...

　　He was thinking calmly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka came to a barbecue stall.

　　The kobolds made vigorous calls to other pedestrians on the street, trying to attract customers.

　　“Fresh and delicious skewers!”

　　“You will definitely be full of praise after eating it!”

　　"Guest, would you like one too?"

　　Suddenly, Kyosuke Kousaka walked to the stall and the dog-headed man greeted him warmly.

　　The appearance of the kobolds is basically unremarkable.

　　No wonder, it's just a thing with a human body and a dog head.

　　Long nose, long teeth.

　　If you remove the dog head part, this dog-headed man looks like a middle-aged man in his thirties or forties on the street.

　　"Have you tasted it yourself?"

　　"Try a piece, it's delicious, guest!"

　　Seeing Kousaka Kyosuke asking, the Kobold spoke even more happily.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke has dark frowns.

　　It's a joke.

　　It seems to be wrong?

　　I can’t even play the memes I want to play.

　　“I don’t think it tastes good.”

　　"ah?"

　　The dog-headed man who was about to excitedly introduce the skewers was stunned.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't give him the chance to say more and punched the dog-headed man in the face.

　　“Hmm—”

　　The kobold groaned and fell heavily to the ground.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke glanced at him.

　　The dog-headed man's nose was bleeding and his nose was broken.

　　The lively atmosphere suddenly became quiet.

　　It's like time has stood still.

　　All kinds of monsters stopped making any sounds and looked at Kousaka Kyosuke with surprise.

　　The eerie silence lasted about four or five seconds.

　　The stagnant air seemed to be stretched to the extreme and then exploded!

　　"He is human!" a voice shouted hurriedly.

　　"Kill him!"

　　"Eat him!"

　　The monsters suddenly revealed their ferocious nature and behaved in a vicious manner.

　　The monster that originally looked kind and cute also transformed into a tall, ferocious and terrifying monster.

　　“Hmm…”

　　Kousaka Kyosuke pondered.

　　Cuteness is the point.

　　There is a price to pay for suddenly becoming unlovable.

　　Just as he was thinking this, chains appeared out of thin air around him.

　　The chains emitting blue aura runes are particularly agile.

　　Once it appears, it is like a poisonous snake suddenly rising up, tearing through the air and penetrating into the bodies of the monsters.

　　“Run!”

　　"Hurry up, it's Onmyoji!"

　　Some monsters turned around and ran away when they saw that the situation was not good.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't even raise his eyes as the chain extended and tracked at a faster speed.

　　Less than a quarter of an hour.

　　The previously bustling downtown area became dead silent.

　　There were only silent monster corpses lying on the ground in various postures, no longer making any sound.

　　Branching rivers made of blood scattered in all directions or gathered into puddles.

　　The crowded place was transformed into a permanent resting place.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt very sorry about this.

　　I was just testing the friendliness of monsters towards humans, but I ended up getting such a strong counterattack?

　　He was also very sad.

　　"…You are Lord Kyousuke."

　　"oh?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke tilted his head and looked towards the source of the sound.

　　The person who spoke was a woman with flaxen hair.

　　The ordinary indigo blue middle shirt is matched with linen pants, and the red belt around the waist adds a touch of vitality to the overall look.

　　The woman had a headscarf on her head and ties on her sleeves, looking neat and capable.

　　This made Kyosuke Kousaka subconsciously wonder which hotel or pub this employee was from.

　　Of course, anyone who comes to this place is definitely not an ordinary person.

　　"I heard that you have no ill feelings towards monsters." The woman spoke again.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at the woman and found that there was a faint demonic aura around her.

　　However, it is difficult to identify what kind of evil spirit it is.

　　He had no intention of probing too much, and just responded readily.

　　"Of course, I have never had any bad feelings towards monsters, nor any good feelings."

　　"Then you..."

　　"Since you know my name, you should know what I do, right?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke spoke slowly.

　　As he spoke, he walked to the first stall he had come to.

　　Looking down at a pot in front of the stall.

　　A human face was vaguely visible in the pot.

　　“……” The woman remained silent.

　　The downtown area that had just been built less than three days ago was completely destroyed.

　　Most of the monsters were also killed or injured.

　　She couldn't help but feel sad for the other party's misfortune.

　　However, what Kousaka Kyousuke said was not wrong.

　　Monsters eat humans, and humans kill monsters.

　　There is nothing wrong with this at all.

　　"Don't come here to die, you man-eating monster. I don't have much free time, but I am also the most free."

　　Takasaka Kyosuke continued.

　　His request was really simple.

　　Don't cause him any trouble.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was too lazy to pay attention to those who were hiding in Kyoto and not causing trouble.

　　The Four Gods Barrier is just like that, and it just so happens that this country has Kyoto, a good place with outstanding people and suitable for living.

　　If humans and monsters don't maintain a certain point of communication, the losses on both sides will inevitably be very heavy.

　　Tell the truth.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's favorite thing about the series is the monsters that always show up whenever something happens in Kyoto.

　　It doesn’t matter how many you have.

　　The rest? Not killing them would be a great honor.

　　In essence, Kyosuke Kousaka is a sophisticated egoist.

　　"…If you don't mind, Lord Kyousuke, would you like to come to my tavern for a drink and we can talk about it in detail."

　　The woman asked cautiously.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke nodded: "Okay."

　　It would be nice to let a monster convey some words.

　　He didn't actually kill all the monsters just now.

　　Just kill whoever you think is violent.

　　If she behaved like a good little white rabbit, Kyosuke Kousaka wouldn't do anything to her.

　　then.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka followed the woman to the pub.

　　"Meow~"

　　The white cat called affectionately.

　　The woman looked at Kousaka Kyosuke embarrassedly.

　　"It's okay." Kousaka Kyosuke shook his head, "The cat must be hungry."

　　The faint sound of the coo was all too familiar to Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Every time he slept with May or Fumino, Kousaka Kyousuke would be woken up.

　　"Sorry, Master Kyousuke, please sit down for a moment."

　　"Well, I'll do it myself..."

　　Just like that, Kyosuke Kousaka sat quietly at a table in the tavern.

　　The white cat with a bell hanging on it always looks familiar.

　　Could it be another familiar monster?

　　"Eat quickly, eat quickly."

　　A gentle voice sounded.

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka saw the woman squatting down and smiling gently, he inexplicably felt more familiar with her.

　　The indigo blue undershirt was slightly opened.

　　

　　As the woman crouched and moved, something also moved with her.

　　It was then that Kousaka Kyosuke discovered that the woman's cheeks were very tender, and she looked about seventeen or eighteen years old, but her figure was...

　　"Meow~"

　　Don't bother my eyes.

Shikigami

　　I'm tired, so I won't update tonight.

　　I'll continue to return to normal tomorrow. It hurts a bit to sit.

　　Next, I will start writing about other shikigami. I would like to ask for your opinions. Here are the pictures. Please tell me which one is suitable.

　　(°ー°〃)(°ー°〃)(°ー°〃)(°ー°〃)(°ー°〃)(°ー°〃)(°ー°〃)

　　There are pictures here, which can be viewed after the updated version

　　There are pictures here, which can be viewed after the updated version

　　There are pictures here, which can be viewed after the updated version

　　There are pictures here, which can be viewed after the updated version

　　There are pictures here, which can be viewed after the updated version

　　There are pictures here, which can be viewed after the updated version

 107. Five Sisters/Ayanokouji's Killing Intention/Hesitation/Hikigaya's Classmate

　　Right now.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke fell into deep thought.

　　The ravine is full of profound mysteries.

　　That kind of ravine.

　　It's not a simple collapse.

　　It's the abyss.

　　I don’t know who will fill it up?

　　In a moment, Kyosuke Kousaka decided on his companions' clothing for the next few days.

　　"Sir Kyousuke, I'm sorry to have kept you waiting."

　　"No problem."

　　Kyosuke Takasaki's laughing path.

　　He immediately started drinking under the careful serving of the woman.

　　Not far away, the white cat was eating fresh fish in small bites, very slowly.

　　The chewing sound is almost gone.

　　He looked very cautious, as if afraid of disturbing others.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was drinking and didn't go to see the white cat.

　　"What's your name?"

　　"My name is Azhi."

　　"Then let me tell you about the precautions in the suburbs."

　　Without any scruples, Kyosuke Kousaka told the monsters the things they should avoid.

　　"First of all, don't hurt anyone, especially if you want to eat people. If you find me, I will kill you immediately."

　　"Secondly, don't harass those nobles who are dressed in gorgeous clothes..."

　　Azhi listened carefully and took notes slowly.

　　The conditions for discovery were not particularly difficult.

　　As long as you follow the rules, it is easy to live in a place with abundant spiritual energy near Kyoto for a long time.

　　Half an hour later, after drinking and chatting, Kyosuke Kousaka left.

　　Azhi, who has a baby face but a beautiful and plump figure, saw them off enthusiastically.

　　Listen to the crisp voice that matches the baby face.

　　When leaving, Kyosuke Kousaka fell into a whirlpool of thought.

　　There are quite a few special monsters in "Onmyoji".

　　Seeing more special things can also increase your experience.

　　This is good.

　　Day 210 of Travel

　　It was raining heavily in Kyoto.

　　The strong wind was like countless whips lashing towards us.

　　Today is not a good day to go out.

　　Considering his father-in-laws' trip, Kyosuke Kousaka decided to go out.

　　It's understandable that you don't like going out to work on rainy days.

　　But what's the matter with the fathers-in-law being soaked like chickens and sent to the official residence?

　　"It seems that I need to make some talismans to shelter from the rain." Kyosuke Kousaka thought to himself.

　　Sending the fathers-in-law every time it rains can easily lead to criticism.

　　It would be better to make some props for sheltering from the rain or some more solid tools for sheltering from the rain.

　　Suddenly, I met a pair of cold and elegant eyes.

　　——Yukinoshita just turned her head, opened her eyes and looked at Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　“……”

　　Yukinoshita blinked.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was a little confused about the situation, didn't know what Yukinoshita was asking.

　　Ask yourself if you want more?

　　Or should I ask myself whether I still want to go to work?

　　"I'll be at the dormitory in a quarter of an hour." Kyosuke Kousaka moved slightly.

　　Yukinoshita pursed her lower lip and moved her body slightly upwards.

　　I am speechless.

　　She is still willing to cooperate with her partner.

　　As soon as they started talking, she realized why Kyosuke Kousaka, who had been somewhat relaxed recently, went to the dormitory so early.

　　"When it rained heavily before, Kyousuke-sama sent my father out to work."

　　"Normally, Kyousuke-sama won't leave for another hour..."

　　The scorching heat approaches and becomes substantial.

　　Yukinoshita was still a little embarrassed.

　　My eyes unconsciously fell on the roof.

　　Raindrops were floating and hitting the roof, creating transparent splashes of water.

　　Seeing that it was cloudy outside and it was hard to tell the time, Yukinoshita fell into a trance.

　　A long while passed.

　　As a crystal thin line broke.

　　The slightly confused Yukinoshita came to her senses and helped Kousaka Kyosuke, who was about to stand up, to get dressed.

　　"It's very dark, please be careful on your way."

　　Even though I know that Kyosuke Kousaka is very capable.

　　Yukinoshita pursed her lips but still tried to remind Kousaka Kyosuke in a serious manner.

　　Sometimes she still doesn't understand Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　The behavior of some careless people is sometimes very inconsistent with what she initially sees.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka would occasionally say things like "What?" or "Huh?" in a surprised tone.

　　It's like the computer is in a state of downtime because it is thinking or daydreaming while listening to someone else's words.

　　Yukinoshita would always sigh unconsciously in secret.

　　"Even though I don't know what you're thinking, I shouldn't rashly ask about someone's secrets."

　　"I just hope that Kyousuke-sama can be more serious when the time is right."

　　Given that Kyosuke Kousaka is indeed very busy.

　　His position does not allow him much freedom, just like his sister Yang No in the modern world.

　　Therefore, Yukinoshita is still willing to satisfy some of Kyosuke Kousaka's preferences.

　　Even the definite schedule of sleep and rest has become a little vague.

　　Of course, Yukinoshita is not saying that she is changing herself.

　　She was merely fulfilling her spouse's obligations conscientiously, and had no intention of accommodating or indulging anyone.

　　"I'm going to the dormitory."

　　"Um."

　　Yukinoshita responded softly and saw Kousaka Kyosuke off.

　　It was not until he could no longer see the figure that he lowered his head and remembered that his clothes were in disarray.

　　"……main idea."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was very happy as he walked out in the corridor.

　　Drawing inspiration from the outfit of a certain monster yesterday, he discovered that Yukinoshita was indeed a little older.

　　Poverty alleviation programs have no effect for the time being.

　　But it’s still good to put effort into dressing up!

　　Speaking of this, Kyosuke Kousaka thought of black stockings.

　　Su Chang brought black stockings not long ago.

　　Unfortunately, Kyosuke Kousaka actually forgot that Su Shang's black stockings were the kind of half-length sports tights.

　　The part from the knee to the calf is missing...

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt a little disappointed about this, which was rare.

　　I was so careless that I forgot about something.

　　But he was also not in a position to mention the warm clothing that was no different from stockings in the modern world.

　　Therefore, I sometimes feel conflicted.

　　Fortunately, everyone was willing to wear it reluctantly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't force it, thinking that it would be more suitable if it was shiny.

　　Kaori, Kirisu Mafuyu, Suyi, Fujishikibe and others were all willing.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was satisfied.

　　The foot part...

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was lost in thought again.

　　Soon, after meeting his three fathers-in-law who were going out, Kyosuke Kousaka took his men away.

　　There was no peace in the house caught in the heavy rain.

　　Due to the strong wind, the rain was flying in disorder.

　　This meant that many places had to be covered with temporary boards.

　　For example, the outer corridor that connects almost the entire building.

　　Because both sides are semi-open.

　　As a result, the walkway inside the corridor can easily become wet during heavy rains.

　　Fortunately, the attentive Suyi would always have someone use the prepared boards to pull open the curtains in advance to block out the wind and rain.

　　“I don’t really like the rain.”

　　Ernai looked unhappy.

　　May, who was sitting next to them, looked indifferent.

　　He responded in agreement: "Really?"

　　The rainy days did not disrupt her life too much.

　　She just read some books and practiced calligraphy.

　　At this point we have to mention Shizuka, who always likes to make life convenient for everyone.

　　Shizuko made a stable light a while ago.

　　The formation was carefully carved on the ceiling made of colorless glass.

　　On weekdays, the ceiling can store light energy.

　　When it gets dark, it can release light energy, which is almost the same as modern lights.

　　The most important thing is that you can also adjust the brightness.

　　Everyone raved about the invention!

　　"It's because Lord Kyosuke went to work early in the morning." Miku said softly.

　　Nino turned around and glared at Miku reflexively: "No way!"

　　Miku continued, "On weekdays, Lord Kyousuke still takes some time to visit everyone's room."

　　"Stop talking!"

　　Although not in the main room, but in the wing room.

　　Nino still feels extremely ashamed!

　　Sister Ichika and sister Yotsuba are both here!

　　"Nino is too clingy, even though she visits you every day." Miku said.

　　"What are you talking about?"

　　Er Nai couldn't control his temper.

　　She thinks Miku has no idea how bad she is.

　　How many people have been troubled every time I indulge in speculation and fantasy without paying attention to others!

　　Nino felt that it was very difficult to stop it every time.

　　Now Miku still looks very calm, which completely irritates Nino!

　　As for what is being debated now?

　　This is no longer the point!

　　"Ahahaha... Nino, Miku, stop making noise." Yotsuba tried to stop them with a dry laugh.

　　Siye is still very energetic today.

　　Compared to the other sisters, Yotsuba is more energetic.

　　Both mentally and physically.

　　Wu Yue pulled Si Ye and said, "It's okay. It will be fine after a while."

　　There's no way we can fight.

　　She had advised before.

　　Now I'm used to it.

　　Ichika, lying on her side, looked at the familiar scene of Nino and Miku quarreling with a dazed look on her face.

　　"We're still arguing as always."

　　But this time, the cause of the argument became a man.

　　Ichika's emotions are very subtle.

　　"Nino, Miku, you two should talk about Kyousuke's situation. After all, Yotsuba and I..."

　　"It's all of us!" Nino corrected immediately.

　　"Okay, okay~ Then tell me in detail?"

　　"Um!"

　　Nino understood that Ichika wanted to ask about the details of her husband, Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Although this kind of thing should not be told to others casually.

　　But if it's older sister Ichika and younger sister Yotsuba, there would be no problem.

　　We will be together in the end.

　　Ichika herself tried her best not to show any embarrassment.

　　Even if there is a complex and tangled emotion churning in the body.

　　Yotsuba's entire face was completely red.

　　The most memorable day in my life flashed through my mind.

　　She would never forget the scene where Kyosuke Kousaka lowered his head in fascination and then stepped back violently.

　　At that time, Kyosuke Kousaka seemed to be frightened.

　　She is so unattractive.

　　Or are others more popular...

　　"It would be nice if you could be a little more proactive."

　　After a dry cough, Nino gave Ichika and Yotsuba some advice with inexplicable thoughts in mind.

　　Sanjiu shook her head: "No, just dedicate yourself silently."

　　Nino glanced at her sideways and said calmly:

　　"In any case, let Kyousuke-sama know that you are willing. Otherwise, he probably won't know what to do."

　　She gradually realized it.

　　The elder sister Ichika and the younger sister Yotsuba are both very lonely.

　　Maybe it's because we've been apart for half a year and it's hard to coordinate our attitudes.

　　Nino doesn't want to care!

　　Isn't it enough as long as everyone remains the same as before?

　　They are all partners of the same person.

　　Then there will be no problem!

　　Then soon everyone will be the same as before!

　　"This..." Miku fell into a state of thought.

　　Nino was depressed, I didn’t say that to you!

　　Nino never doubted that Miku would "fall out of favor".

　　Because most of the time she actively seeks favor from Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka also responded directly and straightforwardly.

　　"Oh, I see," Ichika suddenly realized, "You don't understand what other people are thinking, so you're not taking action?"

　　Yotsuba was stunned: "This seems too..."

　　She gradually came to her senses.

　　It was only then that I realized that the nobleman Kousaka Kyosuke was very different from the nobleman that I saw from afar in Heijo Kyori.

　　"Well! Lord Kyosuke is a very nice person. He won't force anyone." May praised Kyosuke Kousaka unconsciously.

　　He was very gentle to her and fed her every time.

　　He also kept praising her specially trained abdominal muscles and recognized her efforts.

　　Looking at the happy faces of Nino, Miku, and Satsuki's sisters, Ichika became more convinced of Kousaka Kyosuke's character.

　　"Is this the kind of relationship that just comes naturally?"

　　Ichika remembered a record she had seen in a magazine before.

　　It seems that the "feedback mechanism" was mentioned.

　　In love, you must first take the initiative, then the other party will respond.

　　The subsequent feelings can gradually heat up...

　　This is probably what Nino is talking about.

　　As for why Kyosuke Kousaka didn't take the initiative?

　　Ichika guessed that shouldn't be possible.

　　Let’s just talk about my younger sister May.

　　If Kousaka Kyosuke takes the initiative, it will definitely scare May.

　　It's not like now, where I have almost become a little tail of Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"What a nice personality."

　　Ichika commented secretly, then clenched her fist and said:

　　"Don't worry! It's up to me from now on!"

　　After he finished speaking, there was silence all around.

　　Yihua was stunned. What happened?

　　The mistress looked around: "...Come on, Ichika."

　　Sanjiu said faintly: "...I suddenly realized that it is immoral to encourage my sister to pursue her own spouse."

　　Yotsuba laughed dryly: "Ahaha."

　　Ichika was furious and rushed towards Miku.

　　Who was the one who actively promoted this from the beginning? !

　　"ah……"

　　"Ichika got in my hair!"

　　“I’m coming too!”

　　"Everyone please don't—"

　　There was chaos all around.

　　

　　The five sisters continued to play around as they did before.

　　It is not against the will of the envoys to inspect the official residence.

　　After sending his fathers-in-law to the location, Kyosuke Kousaka began to review official documents.

　　He found that many of the monsters that came to Kyoto were not making any noise, so he was too lazy to do anything.

　　It's just that attention still needs attention.

　　For example, what if there is a Pokémon with suitable abilities... no, a Yokai.

　　It's a suitable monster.

　　If there is a monster that is very suitable for Kyosuke Kousaka to capture, he will not let it go.

　　As an Onmyoji, the Shikigami is the greatest fighting force.

　　The same is true for Minamoto no Raikou, who is very strong in close combat.

　　His previous Shikigami, Ghost Cutting, could be transformed into a sword for Minamoto no Raikou to use.

　　During the retreat, whenever Minamoto no Raikou used that move, he brought huge slaughter to the monsters and demons of Mt. Oe.

　　It's like the unparalleled mowing.

　　Even powerful monsters found it difficult to defend themselves and died.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought it was indeed quite handsome.

　　[Three monsters wearing yellow talismans are wandering around Luocheng Gate...]

　　[A large group of demons gathered in the small forest of Shifang on Ukyo Shichijo-dori, making it too noisy.]

　　[Seven people said they met a butterfly in their dream that led the way.]

　　[A female monster in green kimono holding a dandelion as tall as her own appears in all the alleys...]

　　The contents of each official document made Kyosuke Kousaka feel that times have indeed changed.

　　I am filled with sorrow.

　　After thinking about it, Kyosuke Kousaka simply walked out the door.

　　The rain outside was much lighter.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought that nothing would happen if he walked out into the drizzle.

　　I remember that I used to think it would be cool to walk forward against the wind and drizzle.

　　When I recall it now, my toes start to dig into the three bedrooms and two living rooms.

　　Go out.

　　The cool breeze mixed with drizzle is very refreshing.

　　One could even say it was a bit cold.

　　Autumn is here, can spring be far behind?

　　It seems to be this sentence?

　　Kousaka Kyosuke walked towards the south with a silent smile.

　　West of Seven Avenues.

　　Hikigaya, who had taken a leave, and Ayanokouji, who was on duty, were walking on the road together holding umbrellas.

　　"how have you been?"

　　"It's okay, that's all."

　　"No one came to see you?"

　　“……” Hikigaya was silent.

　　After a long while, he replied: "...I won't pay any attention to them."

　　Ayanokouji was surprised. What happened?

　　I'm afraid even Ayanokouji doesn't know.

　　Hikigaya experienced a very cruel incident some time ago.

　　——A classmate I knew was beheaded right in front of me.

　　At that moment, Hikigaya unexpectedly felt happy, but immediately felt deeply guilty and self-blamed.

　　However, he has no complaints towards Kyosuke Kousaka for helping him.

　　From beginning to end.

　　Hikigaya Miyako was deeply touched by Kousaka Kyosuke's affection.

　　He is even certain that if anyone has ill will towards Kyosuke Kousaka, he will make up his mind to take action without hesitation.

　　Now, not only is Komachi, the cutest sister in the world, but she is also Kousaka Kyousuke's concubine.

　　Even his parents were well taken care of by Kyosuke Kousaka and lived a good life.

　　Even the others of his own... also live in the northeast house of Kyosuke Kousaka's mansion.

　　Overall.

　　There is absolutely no way out for Hikigaya.

　　Times are cruel.

　　If someone else attacked Hikigaya himself, Hikigaya might not be too angry.

　　But if it hurts his loved ones... Hikigaya can't tolerate it!

　　"That's good, you're not alone anymore."

　　After thinking about it, Ayanokouji decided to kindly remind Hikigaya.

　　Although Hikigaya is still working in the Outer Guards Office.

　　But all his relatives are at Kyosuke Kousaka's residence, so it is no exaggeration to say that they are Kyosuke Kousaka's people.

　　Therefore, if any trouble were to arise, it would be very likely that Kousaka Kyosuke would also be affected.

　　By then, Ayanokouji would have no choice but to go and help.

　　This probability is neither low nor high.

　　Ayanokouji didn't want any trouble.

　　To be honest.

　　Ayanokouji likes Hikigaya very much.

　　Because Hikigaya is not threatening at all.

　　To a certain extent, it is very beneficial to him.

　　During the retreat of Oeyama and even several other retreat operations, Hikigaya helped to take the blame.

　　In this regard, Ayanokouji also believes that he has an obligation to ensure that Hikigaya does not get into trouble.

　　"…Say less of those things." Hikigaya was speechless.

　　He could be very sure.

　　Ayanokouji is a person with a strong desire for control.

　　He has to be instilled with various ideas that are full of his own will at all times.

　　"I won't tell you," Ayanokouji shook his head and then asked, "So how are you getting along with your wives?"

　　Hikigaya's face turned black: "This is my privacy."

　　Ayanokouji didn't quite understand.

　　Hikigaya had complained to him before, but now he's done with it?

　　It feels more repetitive than my sister's.

　　My younger sister Shizuko was smiling just a moment ago.

　　The next moment he looked like, "Why don't you just die?"

　　He was apparently quite well behaved before.

　　"I do have a lot to study about emotional matters."

　　Ayanokouji thought to himself.

　　He had a hard time figuring out that kind of neutral, friendly feeling.

　　Instead, they are particularly sensitive to negative emotions such as jealousy, hatred, disgust, and killing.

　　Even if others smile very friendly.

　　He can find anything inappropriate in any word or action.

　　Just like the master, Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　At first I treated him as a toy.

　　Then I lost interest in him and just used him as a tool.

　　It was not until less than a while after Shizuko was sent to his residence that Kyosuke Kousaka obviously cared a lot about her.

　　Ayanokouji felt it deeply when he was killed by the Tsuchigumo before.

　　Basically, I clearly felt the charm and value of so-called "in-laws".

　　"A blood-related relationship is indeed a magical thing."

　　Ayanokouji, who was chatting with others, was rarely absent-minded and thought about other things.

　　Come to this magical era.

　　He found many people and things worth exploring.

　　It is difficult for Ayanokouji himself to have any psychological fluctuations.

　　However.

　　It is impossible not to be afraid and panicked when facing danger again and again.

　　They are just very restrained.

　　I'm used to it now.

　　I also know that I have the ability to protect myself at times like this.

　　Therefore, while working hard, I will continue to observe and explore other people and things.

　　My sister is, and Hikigaya is.

　　What Kousaka Kyousuke said... Ayanokouji didn't dare.

　　Even if he knew that he was discovered by Kyosuke Kousaka, Kyosuke Kousaka would not do anything to him.

　　But he knew very well that he would definitely be severely punished.

　　This is not worth it for Ayanokouji, who is very good at avoiding danger and seeking good fortune.

　　"What about you? Are you going to get married?"

　　Hikigaya asked back, not wanting Ayanokouji to continue asking.

　　Ayanokouji simply shook his head: "I have no interest in those."

　　Hikigaya raised the corner of his mouth.

　　"You're afraid of having weaknesses, right?"

　　Ayanokouji nodded without hesitation: "What you said is also part of my consideration."

　　His wife's existence is a burden to him.

　　Just having a younger sister is enough.

　　His sister was well protected and able to help him.

　　It's great to take a look occasionally when you're bored.

　　“……”Hikigaya was completely speechless.

　　In his opinion.

　　Ayanokouji is simply an emotionally disturbed monster!

　　If I hadn't noticed that Ayanokouji still had some feelings for his sister.

　　Hikigaya is about to become afraid of Ayanokouji!

　　"But wives and children sometimes need it too." Ayanokouji said slowly again.

　　After a moment's silence, as if he was thinking, he continued:

　　"Just like when a suzerain recruits vassals and ministers, it would be very difficult for the suzerain if they have no constraints."

　　Well, luckily I have my younger sister Shizuko!

　　Ayanokouji couldn't help but nodded again.

　　He felt a little grateful to his father whom he had hardly seen.

　　Even the thought flashed through Ayanokouji's mind: "I can live without a father, but I absolutely must have a sister!"

　　"You..." Hikigaya's fist was a little stiff.

　　Seeing Ayanokouji nodding involuntarily, he felt angry.

　　He vaguely sensed that Ayanokouji was thinking about something that made him feel very uncomfortable.

　　Suddenly, Ayanokouji turned his head away.

　　The indifferent gaze was suddenly directed to one place.

　　A man with an ugly face was reflected in the light golden eyes.

　　The man was hidden in a corner of a dark path.

　　She has a thin figure, and her long, messy hair has golden edges, as if it was the result of a failed dye job.

　　"Bad boy, hate, danger..."

　　Several key words flashed through Ayanokouji's mind.

　　A hand patted heavily on Ayanokouji's shoulder.

　　“…Let him go.”

　　"Where does he live?"

　　"…The manor in Gojo-shibo-jusancho."

　　"I'll handle it this time, but you should do it yourself next time."

　　Ayanokouji said slowly.

　　His eyes were always fixed on the man in the hidden place.

　　Noticing that he had been discovered, the man finally ran away in panic and fear!

　　"…I'll do it."

　　"No, I think you should learn."

　　Ayanokouji strongly objected.

　　Then he looked at Hikigaya seriously.

　　"You ignored the person, but you also didn't deal with it - do you think this is appropriate?"

　　"...Let me do this."

　　"Don't worry, I won't kill anyone."

　　"…I am worried because you said that." Hikigaya's mouth twitched.

　　Ayanokouji responded coldly: "I'm more worried if you do it."

　　After all, he is the object of my observation.

　　Ayanokouji was well aware that Hikigaya's offensive power was too weak.

　　It is even easy for this overly weak trait to attract other people's recklessness.

　　If that happened, Ayanokouji Kiyotaka would find it hard to endure it.

　　Hikigaya also had to spend a lot of time every day practicing martial arts, and then work with him to handle various anti-Japanese affairs.

　　Even if they are from different departments, they can work together because of their overlapping responsibilities!

　　Therefore, Ayanokouji was very concerned about Hikigaya's situation.

　　After all, the two people's combat coordination and tacit understanding are getting higher and higher.

　　At least you can protect yourself in many situations.

　　Ayanokouji would never allow Hikigaya to get into trouble over some trivial matter.

　　"We can't be disturbed by this kind of stuff. We must deal with him in advance."

　　Ayanokouji thought to himself.

　　The hatred he felt just now, which was no less than that of evil spirits and ghosts, only made him want to kill.

　　Judging from her attire, she is just an ordinary private slave.

　　Then it is too easy to solve it reasonably!

　　There was no reason for Ayanokouji not to get rid of this thing that was a thorn in his throat!

　　“…Okay.”

　　"Come with me, and I'll teach you how to solve it."

　　Seeing Hikigaya resigned to his fate, Ayanokouji still felt uneasy.

　　Hikigaya looked tired: "I don't care about anything anymore."

　　"Isn't that household and department a bit too weird?"

　　"Even though I told him to ignore me, he still sneaked into the government dormitory to look for me. It's a good thing he didn't get beaten to death by the others."

　　"You witnessed Kyousuke-sama killing someone with your own eyes, aren't you scared yet..."

　　Hikigaya is so cute.

　　It's really tiring.

　　They are all classmates in the same class. If there is no big hatred, why would they have to make such a fuss?

　　I noticed that more and more familiar gazes became more and more hateful, and even seemed to carry some strong malice.

　　Hikigaya even developed a rare violent and violent mentality in his heart.

　　He forced himself to hold it back.

　　But the cute smile of my sister Komachi and the familiar faces of my father and mother flashed through my mind...

　　Hikigaya once again had the urge to make a ruthless decision.

　　"If one day my relatives get hurt because of me, that would be too ridiculous."

　　“But I can’t rule out the possibility that others might have such an idea.”

　　"The probability is too high... My father would go out for work. If they knew about my relationship with my father..."

　　A soft part of my heart seemed to become hard.

　　Hikigaya's tired eyes were filled with an indescribable determination.

　　"Indeed, killing people can't solve the problem," Ayanokouji said again, "but with our identities, we still have many ways to get people to other places."

　　"Okay." Hikigaya nodded slightly, showing no hesitation this time.

　　He was well aware that Ayanokouji wanted to solve the problem once and for all.

　　In other words, for his sake, I chose the most troublesome method.

　　He was indeed sorry.

　　But if everything is solved by killing, is that really the right thing to do...

　　Phew~

　　Ayanokouji is very tired.

　　It's really tiring.

　　He was clearly doing it for himself, but he still felt very tired.

　　Now he helps Hikigaya deal with those who hate him.

　　That was also to reduce trouble for himself, and to work hard to maintain Hikigaya's combat power.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka seemed to have deliberately taught them a very powerful combined attack method.

　　Therefore, the two of them can always get along well when they are together.

　　Ayanokouji was not unhappy about this.

　　On the contrary, I was very happy!

　　Knowing that Kousaka Kyosuke has a lot of things to do, he can't protect himself forever.

　　Ayanokouji would rather choose to cooperate with Hikigaya, who is likely to become his comrade-in-arms.

　　It's just that Hikigaya is a kind person.

　　Unless there is a definite danger to oneself or one's loved ones, one will make a quick decision.

　　Ayanokouji disagrees with this.

　　He likes to do it once and for all.

　　Like to nip danger in the bud!

　　Any threats that can be dealt with will never be let go! They will definitely be handled with care and attention!

　　To this end, Ayanokouji also actively recruited a group of his own subordinates.

　　That is, the dozen or so brave and skilled fighters who participated in the retreat of Oeyama and were transformed from non-humans into fire soldiers.

　　Manjiro, Ken, Chifuyu... each of them should be from the modern era and they all obey him very well.

　　Ayanokouji left many of the secret matters to them.

　　Ayanokouji doesn't want to be an underground boss.

　　Instead, he wanted to understand all aspects of the situation for his master and sister's partner, Kyosuke Kosaka.

　　After all, if something serious happens to the public security in Kyoto, Kyosuke Kousaka will definitely be held responsible.

　　As a vassal of Kousaka Kyosuke at that time, Ayanokouji knew that he could only follow behind Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　He is already bound to Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Of course, I have to work hard for Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　This will make life comfortable and easy.

　　——Back to the topic, Ayanokouji finally decided to properly handle the potential threat for Hikigaya.

　　The other side.

　　Although frightened by Ayanokouji's murderous glance, Tobe Sho was still running madly.

　　Scary, so scared!

　　The mountain of corpses and the sea of ​​corpses seemed to be right in front of me, and the eyes that looked like they were ready to kill me at any time were so terrifying!

　　"Is the person with the bee-penguin really a human?"

　　“…Damn it! Even worse than the penguins! I’m not here to borrow money or food this time.”

　　Tobe Sho couldn't help but shed tears from the corners of his eyes.

　　The girl he liked, Ebina, would soon be assigned to a village head as a concubine.

　　There will be no problem if Penguin helps!

　　Just like President Xun and Sagami before, there will definitely be no problem!

　　In the end, he refused to even meet her.

　　Why?

　　Why are you so heartless?

　　An official in charge of public security is definitely more powerful than the head of a manor, right?

　　As long as you ask for it, it will be possible.

　　Why did you just chase him away without even listening to him?

　　Are you so complacent just because you're an official?

　　"And Hayama... I see through him."

　　Tobe Sho thought of another good friend of his - Yeshan.

　　His heart was burning with anger in his chest, and he wanted so badly to... curse Ye Shan!

　　"My father is obviously the village official. If I just plead with the village head, maybe I can get Ebina back."

　　"I know this is difficult, but it will affect Ebina's life!"

　　When he thought of Ye Shan, Tobe Sho now felt only disgust.

　　He could understand why Ooka didn't say anything when he died.

　　Now Ebina is about to marry a man in his 50s! Why doesn't she speak out?

　　As a villager, Tobe Sho himself does not have that qualification.

　　But as the son of a village official, Hayato Hayama definitely has it! Definitely!

　　If I beg my father, he might agree?

　　Tobe Sho thought of other classmates again.

　　They are just as helpless as I am.

　　We don’t have enough to eat every day and often suffer from the cold... Everyone feels helpless.

　　And Ye Shan!

　　The son of a village official.

　　Just like in the modern world, there are still people with status and position.

　　Now that you are faced with a little difficulty, you are unwilling to take action?

　　There is only hatred in Tobe Sho's heart!

　　If compared with his hatred for the penguin, he definitely hates Ye Shan more!

　　"Yayama, what a hypocrite!"

　　"I will definitely save Ebina for you, a hypocrite like you, Hayama!"

　　Tobe Xiang made up his mind!

　　However, when he came to his senses, he found himself, breathlessly, in the suburbs of Kyoto.

　　Suddenly, a cool breeze came over me.

　　Many monsters have appeared recently.

　　At night, you can also hear the noisy sounds of the monsters beating drums and gongs.

　　If there were no monsters during the day, Hube Xiang really wouldn't even dare to go out.

　　“…We have to move quickly.”

　　Tobe Sho murmured, his heart beating extremely rapidly.

　　He was a little scared.

　　He subconsciously tried to stroke his hair again, but finally stopped.

　　My hands are too dirty.

　　The more you touch your hair, the greasier it becomes.

　　There is a water shortage in the manor. Apart from the daily drinking water provided, forget about taking a bath.

　　Since coming into this world.

　　He would always take advantage of the rain to bathe and wash his hair with a group of people in a remote corner...

　　Since there is no shower gel or shampoo, you can't expect it to be clean after washing.

　　He always felt that he was smelly and dirty.

　　Other female classmates also complained and despised it, but they could only get used to it.

　　Gu...

　　The sound of hunger is ringing.

　　Hubu Xiang turned a blind eye.

　　Food is very precious in this era.

　　Not to mention rice, a food that only nobles can enjoy.

　　Even corn was not affordable for ordinary people.

　　Anyway, every day I just had a bowl of porridge made from grains and wild vegetables, and that was it...

　　There is still a lot of work to be done.

　　Otherwise, they wouldn't frequently borrow food from the penguins.

　　Because I'm so hungry!

　　Now that Penguin doesn't lend, a group of people hate him to death.

　　Tobu Sho also hated it.

　　Since he has such a high status, he must have food and money.

　　Really not enough? I can borrow some... They are really starving to death!

　　No, several of them have starved to death!

　　Feeling sympathetic, Tobe Sho smiled bitterly.

　　If there is really no other way, why would you throw away your dignity and do this?

　　He is even lower than Penguin in the school, and it is painful to bow down to him.

　　The physical and mental pain is so hard.

　　While feeling dizzy, Tobe Sho saw a dilapidated Inari Shrine.

　　He immediately remembered that there seemed to be gods in this world.

　　"... God, please give me food."

　　Subconsciously, Tobe Sho said what he most wanted to do at the moment.

　　He wants to eat.

　　No, eat food you can eat!

　　He had eaten weeds and tree bark and would just spit them out.

　　That's really not something that humans can eat!

　　Unfortunately, Tobe Sho's prayers were not answered.

　　He was a little angry and became depressed again.

　　If gods would grant every wish, they would have been worshipped long ago!

　　Bang!

　　A muffled sound.

　　Tobe Sho followed the source of the sound and looked towards it with eager eyes.

　　I actually found a tender white bamboo shoot.

　　The next moment, Hubu Xiang, the vicious dog, rushed over, picked up the food and started eating it.

　　In less than ten seconds, Tobe Sho finished eating.

　　A face full of desire.

　　The sweet and tender taste left him with an endless aftertaste.

　　These were the best bamboo shoots he had ever eaten.

　　"…Anything else?"

　　Not knowing whether it was a god or a ghost, Tobe Sho still cautiously asked a question.

　　Bang!

　　The tender white bamboo shoots that came from nowhere were thrown at Tobe Sho's feet again.

　　Grunt, grunt…

　　Without caring what it was, Tobe Sho immediately picked it up and ate it.

　　This time the bamboo shoots were huge and he ate them for several minutes.

　　I was just barely full.

　　After coming to his senses, Tobe Sho quickly clasped his hands together and bowed.

　　"God... please listen to my prayers..."

　　Regardless of whether he is a god or not, saving Ebina is the right thing to do now!

　　Kobe Sho loves Ebina!

　　She would never be allowed to marry a hateful old man in his fifties like that!

　　If it were a god, he would definitely not want this to happen, right?

　　He talked a lot of irrelevant things.

　　Tobe Sho finally stopped talking.

　　“……”

　　The surroundings were quiet, with only a damaged Inari Shrine with a closed door standing quietly.

　　"Please!" Tobe Sho clasped his hands together and bowed deeply towards the shrine respectfully.

　　He was a little confused about who was helping him.

　　What if he really is a god? Wouldn’t that be the best thing ever?

　　“Thank you!”

　　“…I’m counting on you!”

　　Tobe Xiang spoke a few more words and bowed several times.

　　Seeing that there was still no response, I could only leave anxiously.

　　The silent atmosphere only brought him depression.

　　Now that his hunger problem was solved, Tobe Sho began to consider his own safety.

　　He remembered some TV dramas he watched.

　　Aren’t I quite similar to those protagonists?

　　If the being who helped me was some evil god, I might have to pay a huge price...

　　Thinking of this, Tobe Sho finally ran away.

　　After Tobe Sho left, only the ruined Inari Shrine remained.

　　After a long while, a depressed voice sounded faintly in the darkness.

　　"...Don't you have any faith at all?"

　　at the same time.

　　Hikigaya, who came to Tobe Sho's estate with Ayanokouji, was stunned.

　　I saw my uncle Changwu talking to my classmates not far away...

　　Ayanokouji, who also recognized Changwu at first sight, frowned secretly.

　　At this moment, a familiar voice with interest sounded behind the two of them.

　　"What's wrong?"

　　Ayanokouji and Hikigaya looked back at the same time.

　　They both looked at the person coming from behind.

　　"...Kyousuke, big man!"

　　"Um."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke responded softly.

　　Why are you visiting someone else's farm on a rainy day? There's something fishy going on.

 108. Strict hierarchy / Hayato Hayama / Haruno's marriage? / Reality / Awkward

　　I noticed that Hikigaya and Ayanokouji looked like a mouse meeting a cat.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt like laughing.

　　After all, they are the relationship between brother-in-law and brother-in-law.

　　Could he harm anyone?

　　"You two should go about your business."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka finally laughed and turned away.

　　He just noticed that Hikigaya, Ayanokouji and Yukinoshita's father were gathered together.

　　So I came over to take a look.

　　Now, he roughly guessed it.

　　Yukinoshita's father came to see Hayama, the son of an old friend.

　　The two brothers-in-law in front of him should be dealing with some confidential matters.

　　This is probably something he doesn't want Kyosuke Kousaka to know.

　　In this case, Kyosuke Kousaka really shouldn't join in the fun.

　　It's okay to tease the two of them occasionally.

　　There was really no reason for him to interfere in matters concerning privacy.

　　What's more, both of them are very aware of the current situation.

　　Won't cause trouble.

　　"Kyosuke, the adult." x 2

　　"Just be polite."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke waved his hand casually backwards.

　　Hikigaya and Ayanokouji certainly had no intention of continuing to see Kousaka Kyosuke off.

　　Both of them know Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"Kyosuke-sama is watching."

　　Not long after Kousaka Kyosuke left, Ayanokouji reminded Hikigaya.

　　He knew Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Although Kousaka Kyosuke is very different from ordinary nobles.

　　But his character is extremely decisive and ruthless.

　　Something that ordinary nobles might not care too much about.

　　There is a high possibility that Kousaka Kyousuke will make the decision coldly.

　　For example, killing someone.

　　If this matter was handled by Kyosuke Kousaka, there wouldn't be any trouble at all.

　　“……” Hikigaya remained silent.

　　He didn't want to pay attention to Ayanokouji who kept trying to guide him.

　　Suddenly I noticed several gazes.

　　He noticed several gazes, including those from his uncle Changwu and his classmate Yeshan.

　　Perhaps it was because the noise made by Kyosuke Kousaka's coming over was so loud that the two of them and others noticed it.

　　The personnel patrolling outside the manor also walked over cautiously.

　　The dark and rough faces were full of humility and caution.

　　The patrol officers are not stupid.

　　Noticing that Hikigaya and Ayanokouji were both dressed in blue hunting robes, he did not dare to approach them.

　　Until even Kyosuke Kousaka, dressed as an aristocrat, had to come in the rain when passing by the outskirts of the manor.

　　After all, it would be inappropriate to continue ignoring it.

　　Although I knew that my status was humble, I had to bite the bullet and talk to him...

　　"Ahachi? Kiyotaka?"

　　Changwu, wearing a straw raincoat and a bamboo hat, walked forward quickly.

　　Hikigaya and Ayanokouji greeted respectfully together, "Uncle Changwu."

　　Chang Wu thought to himself: "Just ask me to supervise outside."

　　Two of his nephews and nieces, boys who were about the same age as his second daughter, both became prefectural students and band leaders based on their achievements.

　　What about yourself?

　　In fact, it was thanks to the blessing of the second daughter that he was able to enter the government office and become a minor bureaucrat.

　　If he is treated respectfully, he will feel very ashamed.

　　"Yes, I'll take care of it," said Ayanokouji.

　　Then he paused again and said:

　　"Ah Ba and I came here this time because a villager from Zhuangzi followed us, so we need to investigate and question him according to the rules."

　　Changwu nodded, smiling.

　　"Then you two can go and handle your business. I will continue my patrol and take my leave now."

　　He was just passing by this time.

　　I met Hayato Hayama, the son of my old friend, and had a brief chat before leaving.

　　As for other issues, he has no reason to interfere.

　　At least in public, in front of two officials who were higher in status than him and had lower ranks.

　　I am not qualified to say more.

　　Changgo was well aware of the situation of Hikigaya and Ayanokouji.

　　The two followed Kyosuke Kousaka in the suppression operation during the previous two days of chaos in Kyoto.

　　Long before that, he also participated in the reclamation of Mt. Oe.

　　Official positions are earned by fighting for one’s life.

　　Using age, seniority, or relationships to boss people around will only bring shame upon yourself.

　　Honestly, the last people Changwu wanted to see were Hikigaya and Ayanokouji.

　　The two boys are like a magic mirror.

　　Changwu sincerely felt his own shortcomings!

　　Then I thought about how it rained heavily this morning and Kyosuke Kousaka sent me to the official dormitory.

　　Changwu's face turned red with embarrassment.

　　It is because I know how strict the class system is in this era.

　　He now understands how miraculous the current situation is...

　　"You're leaving just like that?"

　　Ayanokouji pondered.

　　He immediately understood that it was a difference in status.

　　His sister Shizuko was the concubine of Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Hikigaya's younger sister Komachi is also Kousaka Kyosuke's concubine.

　　Changwu's daughter Yukino is still Kousaka Kyousuke's concubine.

　　Objectively speaking, the status is the same.

　　However, Ayanokouji was very clear that the uncles he met liked to avoid him.

　　In private, because of Kousaka Kyousuke's relationship, it doesn't matter if I address people by age.

　　If there is no distinction between high and low in public.

　　It should be more serious than making mistakes in the modern workplace...

　　Hikigaya also discovered this.

　　Because he often went in and out of the Northeast House, he happened to meet Changwu, Maruo, and Hiroto.

　　So he had already noticed this matter a long time ago.

　　"How embarrassing."

　　Hikigaya said in his mind.

　　I saw an elderly man in a white shirt walking towards me in a hurry.

　　He immediately tried to force a smile.

　　Before I could even open my mouth, the old man greeted me.

　　"Grand Master Aha!"

　　"...Do you know me?"

　　Hikigaya, who was still considering his words, was slightly stunned and showed a hint of surprise on his face.

　　The head of the manor smiled:

　　"I still remember clearly that you and Master Kyousuke entered the clan territory together..."

　　"——And this sir, how rude of you!"

　　Seeing this, Ayanokouji smiled friendly and nodded silently in response.

　　The manor is Genji's manor.

　　The highest person in charge of the manor, Shoto, definitely has a close connection with the Genji.

　　It is also very likely a blood relationship.

　　Therefore, it was difficult for Ayanokouji not to smile.

　　Whether in the modern world or in this Heian era.

　　Making enemies at random is the most foolish thing to do.

　　The head of the village also understood this principle very well, and he invited the two of them to come into the village and take a seat.

　　Hikigaya and Ayanokouji were not polite either.

　　"I never thought that it would take so much time to deal with a villager."

　　Ayanokouji thought to himself.

　　Moreover, the solution process is full of variables.

　　I met Kyosuke Kousaka again, and then I met Changgo.

　　Perhaps next he might meet many of the people Hikigaya knows in the modern world.

　　If I'm not mistaken, it should be a classmate.

　　"I have observed before, and it seems that only the man named Hayato has some self-awareness."

　　"The rest of them are so ignorant that I am speechless... It's really rare."

　　Ayanokouji thought calmly.

　　Having lived in one place since childhood, he still understands society very well.

　　At least we understand that Japan has always been a country with a strict hierarchical system.

　　Therefore, he was particularly confused about where those classmates who were supposed to be Hikigaya got the courage to resist Hikigaya?

　　"They are all more stupid than I expected. This may have something to do with Hachi's personality."

　　"Although Ah Ba is not a people-pleaser, he has the thoughts of a dedicated person."

　　"Fortunately, both my sister and my family have become constraints in this world."

　　Ayanokouji was lost in thought.

　　He came to his senses only when he and Hikigaya followed Shoto to a large ferry hall.

　　Suddenly, he realized that he had thought so much about Hikigaya in a short time.

　　Oh, yes.

　　His interests are closely related to Hikigaya.

　　Nowadays, so many monsters come to Kyoto.

　　It's really a headache not having a teammate like Hikigaya!

　　As Ayanokouji came to realization, Hikigaya felt a chill in his body.

　　He instinctively observed his surroundings secretly.

　　"Is there an enemy?"

　　Time passed quickly and it was already You hour.

　　It was nearly dusk and night was falling.

　　The sky was gloomy at this time, just like night.

　　After being reprimanded by the village head in a serious tone, Zhengren came back with a gloomy face.

　　My son Hayato Hayama's dealings with the many private slaves in the manor finally paid off today!

　　A boy named "Xiang" secretly followed the two officials.

　　Today I was found directly at my door!

　　Because of this reason, Zhengren was reprimanded by the village head.

　　It even has a warning meaning.

　　"...Hayato, do you know how much trouble your follower named "Sho" caused?"

　　As soon as he returned to his residence, Zhengren couldn't help but get angry.

　　Hayato Hayama bowed his head and apologized: "I'm sorry, father."

　　"No, that's not what I want to hear! I want you to find him right now!"

　　"……Father?"

　　Hayato Hayama looked at his father in astonishment.

　　Zhengren was so angry that he laughed.

　　He immediately understood what his son's expression meant.

　　"It's none of your business what that Xiang is like! If you can't find him, you'll be in trouble. Where is he now?"

　　“……”

　　Hayato Hayama was silent.

　　He understands.

　　Something happened to Tobe Sho, a classmate who once again ignored the advice and borrowed food and money from Hikigaya Hachiman.

　　He had actually expected this to happen.

　　However, he was in no position to intercept since he was unable to help Hube Xiang too much.

　　"Hayato."

　　Ye Shan's mother, who had been standing silently by the side, suddenly spoke.

　　She said in a tone that was not harsh, and could even be said to be very gentle:

　　"Compared to those wayward classmates, you need to protect yourself more."

　　“…I don’t know where Xiang is either.”

　　Hayato Hayama lowered his head in response.

　　Masato studied his son's expression.

　　Considering that the probability of his son lying was very low, he no longer directed his anger at his son.

　　At this moment, he could only hope that other people outside could find Hube Xiang who went out without permission!

　　As for what will happen to Tobe Sho, Masato doesn't want to care at all!

　　At the moment, he is more angry at his son's willfulness!

　　In this cruel era, he still wanted to help the farmers who were private slaves.

　　Even classmates shouldn’t do that!

　　Where does this put him and his wife?

　　"That Xiang has come to you secretly. You have to bring him here. Got it?"

　　Masato still continued speaking to his son.

　　Hayato Hayama couldn't help but ask in a low voice: "Father, what will happen to him?"

　　"…If you want to be with those so-called classmates again in the future, don't call me father."

　　Masato said coldly.

　　He knew that his son's personality was not suitable for living in this world.

　　The problem is that even if we want to raise one, we don’t have the conditions right now.

　　It would be better to wake up the son in front of him!

　　"……"After hearing the scolding, Hayato Hayama stopped talking.

　　Intellectually, he knew that he should not pay any more attention to the classmate who had done something evil.

　　Emotionally, he found it difficult to be cruel and ignore it.

　　Inexplicably, Hayato Hayama thought of his classmate Hikigaya Hachiman.

　　If it was Hikigaya, would there be a solution?

　　"Also, you must definitely keep your distance from other women in the future!"

　　Masato said to his son in an especially serious tone.

　　Hayato Hayama couldn't help but look up: "You are..."

　　"I can sense that your uncle Changwu wants you to date Yang No-ta."

　　“……”

　　"Don't get close to any other women!" Zhengren said again in a commanding tone.

　　He was truly disappointed in his son.

　　He had to repeat the same thing over and over again, something that should have been logical.

　　How old is this person?

　　If it weren't for the reunion with his good friend Changwu, he might even have a vague understanding of Changwu's situation.

　　He really wants to have another child!

　　As for his good friend Changwu, does he intend to entrust Yang No to his son?

　　The politicians are just guesses.

　　But it is clear that Changwu dotes on his daughter very much and would not entrust her to a man whose background he does not know.

　　Therefore, there is still hope for my son.

　　"Yukino has become the concubine of the current deputy director of the Procuratorate of Illegal Activities, and she should be very favored."

　　"If Hayato and Haruno can become a couple, then Hayato may be able to work in the Illegal Envoy Office like Changgo."

　　Zhengren still has a lot of ideas in his head.

　　Based on his understanding of his good friend Changwu, the probability of his son being united with Yang No is very high.

　　Changwu's wife would probably agree.

　　After all, they are old friends and can trust each other.

　　Therefore, Masato simply took this opportunity to drive away the women who always surrounded his son like butterflies and bees.

　　He was well aware that Changwu and his wife were traditional.

　　If his son Hayato still has no sense to have contact with other women.

　　Even if it's just chatting, there will be no possibility of getting in touch with Yang No!

　　Not to mention what my son did in elementary school...

　　It can be seen that although Haruno loves her younger sister very much, she really dislikes her son Hayato.

　　There is no hope at all as to what can be accomplished now!

　　A politician who favors his son to become an official would absolutely not want any complications to arise in the relationship between his son and Yang Nai.

　　Therefore, we must try to eliminate everything.

　　"Father……"

　　"If you call me dad, then you should keep your distance from other women. I will emphasize this one last time."

　　Masato, trying to suppress his anger, said calmly and walked into the room.

　　He knew that being angry with his son at this time would not have much effect.

　　It would be better to let your wife guide you slowly.

　　Watching his father leave with disappointment, Hayato Hayama's eyes dimmed.

　　"Hayato."

　　Ye Shan's mother spoke at the right time.

　　She understood what her husband meant.

　　I am very supportive in my heart.

　　Besides, do these girls who have no idea of ​​the seriousness of the matter and their status really think they can marry his own son?

　　She just didn't intervene too much and make it more difficult for her son.

　　From now on, I'm afraid it won't work.

　　Later.

　　Hayato Hayama walked into the room tiredly while his mother comforted and reasoned with him.

　　Today he received a lot of news that shocked him.

　　The classmate Tobe Sho who once again refused to listen to the advice caused a big disaster and needed to be arrested.

　　Did Uncle Changwu intend to entrust Sister Yang Nai to him?

　　But how could it be possible between me and Sister Yang Nai?

　　After what happened in elementary school, it was good enough that he was forgiven.

　　This is probably just wishful thinking on the part of my parents, uncles and aunts, right?

　　"It may be difficult to contact Miura, Ebina and the others from now on, but I really..."

　　Hayato Hayama had a look of pain on his face, covering his head tightly with his hands.

　　Some of my classmates and alumni died of starvation, some died of exhaustion, and some died of illness.

　　Nowadays, female Ebina will be assigned to the village head.

　　Many women will be assigned to other villagers one after another...

　　He wanted to stop it.

　　Want to save.

　　But what can he do?

　　This kind of thing is impossible for Hikigaya to do even if he kneels down and begs him!

　　This era is actually so realistic and cruel.

　　Day 211

　　Weather: light rain.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka is lying down and giving Fumino a massage.

　　Yesterday it was Yukino, today it’s Fumino.

　　I should probably go find some Jingzi when I have time.

　　Poverty alleviation work is his persistence and stubbornness since he came to this era and met Wen Nai!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka knew that Fumino felt inferior to her superiors.

　　But it doesn't matter.

　　There is absolutely no problem working together!

　　"...Lord Kyousuke, it should be almost noon."

　　Fumino, whose whole body was hot and burning, couldn't help but remind her.

　　Very comfortable though.

　　But it's super weird!

　　She has been enduring it very hard.

　　Now is finally the time...

　　"Wait a minute," Kousaka Kyosuke lifted the brocade sheet slightly and slowly leaned down, "There is only one last step."

　　It was near the beginning of autumn.

　　The young peaches in early autumn are slightly tender and green.

　　As far as he could remember, Kyosuke Kousaka had never eaten a peach that was not very juicy.

　　——Tell the truth.

　　He didn't expect Fumino to be able to endure it for so long.

　　Kirisu Madoka fell helplessly under his "God's Hand".

　　Kyosuke Kousaka just doesn't believe that Fumino can't do it!

　　No, today he is the "Tongue of God"!

　　Fumino felt his body getting slightly colder, and his eyes couldn't help but widen a little.

　　When I wanted to say something again, I felt something gentle sweeping past me...

　　My mind went blank.

　　Chen time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka fed Fumino something to eat, said a few words to comfort her, and left.

　　Fumino was very tired and what she needed was not comfort but rest.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked thoughtful as he walked down the street.

　　The poverty alleviation program has clearly run into a major obstacle!

　　Yukinoshita is not successful for the time being.

　　Fumino was not successful for the time being.

　　Shizuka, who has made great progress, is busy with her research and cannot extricate herself.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was too embarrassed to disturb them.

　　"Kyosuke is an adult!"

　　"Um."

　　"Eating so early in the morning?"

　　Su Shang, who was greeting Kyosuke Kousaka enthusiastically, was happy at first.

　　Then she sniffed Kyosuke Kousaka's mouth, and her sweet smile turned strange.

　　"Stop talking like that."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka tapped the center of Su Chang's beautiful face with his knuckles.

　　Su Chang touched her head and whispered, "I want to eat yours, too."

　　"Later, I'll eat yours, too."

　　"Yeah! It's a deal!"

　　Hearing that her request was responded to, Su Chang smiled like a flower.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at Su Chang's beautiful breasts, which were still as tall and straight as ever, and nodded.

　　I just spent some time with Fumino, and unexpectedly I had to think about the issue of complementarity between the rich and the poor.

　　I should have been thinking about how to properly reconcile the relationship between humans and monsters in and outside of Kyoto...

　　But your own affairs are indeed important.

　　"Do you want it now? Or should I give you a few bites?"

　　Su Chang, who was extremely alert, started talking again with great interest.

　　As he spoke, he pulled open the shoji on one side.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is in awe.

　　The gap between the rich and the poor, and the complementarity between the rich and the poor...

　　"Lord Kyosuke! Sushang!" A full-of-energy greeting sounded.

　　"Hi! Chika!"

　　Su Chang waved happily towards the source of the sound.

　　A young girl wearing a cherry pink dress that matched her hair color walked over.

　　Kyosuke Takasaka is a god.

　　"I still have to go to the dormitory to work..."

　　He muttered, nodding to himself.

　　However, the girl Chika kept her eyes on Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Seeing that Kyosuke Kousaka was absent-minded, he became worried.

　　"Master Kyousuke, are you feeling unwell?"

　　"without……"

　　"Come on, Master Kyousuke!"

　　Seeing that Kyosuke Kousaka was being coy again, Su Chang finally couldn't hold back her excitement anymore.

　　She grabbed Kyosuke Kousaka and walked into a room inside the shoji.

　　I thought to myself, it would feel comfortable to be bitten.

　　"Chihua, let's go together!"

　　"Ah... okay." Qianhua, who was confused about the situation, responded immediately.

　　Is it that the yin and yang are out of balance?

　　Well! She needs to work harder!

　　It's just right that I can see Lord Kyosuke being well behaved again!

　　Another hour passed.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka finally left the bedroom.

　　He is about to start work.

　　As a result, just as he left the bedroom, Komachi looked at him with eyes wide open in surprise.

　　"Kyosuke is an adult!"

　　Komachi walked briskly like a nimble little deer, her cheeks rosy.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke couldn't help but smile.

　　“Hey.”

　　As soon as she responded, Komachi threw herself into Kyosuke Kousaka's arms.

　　The soft and warm body fell in.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka hugged her gently, and felt warm in his heart.

　　It would be better to replenish today's "Komachi Energy".

　　At least it doesn't hurt.

　　"..." Someone who heard the noise not far away looked over, took a quick glance and didn't pay any attention to it.

 8①④⑨ ling ③Qi Bar

　　Komachi is Kousaka Kyosuke's concubine.

　　There were no outsiders around the bedroom, so just let them see it.

　　However, Hongmei remained speechless.

　　"Does Kyosuke-sama like young girls?"

　　“If that’s the case, Kei would be more suitable…”

　　Yang Nai, who did not accompany Su Yi to the Mizube Manor today, also saw it.

　　Seeing a girl who looked only like a junior high school student hugging Kyosuke Kousaka sweetly, her feelings were indescribable.

　　"It's a bit perverted, but it's not uncommon in this era."

　　"The 12-year-old Akiko-sama entered directly."

　　"Come to think of it, Yukino seemed to have vaguely mentioned that Kyousuke-sama was a bit special to Komachi."

　　Yang Nai observed secretly.

　　It was discovered that Kyosuke Kousaka just touched Komachi's head and did nothing extra.

　　It seems like she treats him more like a younger sister.

　　Suddenly, the words "training of Genji" flashed through Yangno's mind, and the corners of his handsome mouth twitched rarely.

　　She didn't dare to see Kyosuke Kousaka again.

　　Considering the high possibility of attracting attention.

　　After all, Kyosuke Kousaka is his younger sister Yukino's husband, so he will definitely take good care of her.

　　Haruno considers herself to be Yukino's older sister.

　　It was natural to think that she should not cause any trouble to Yukino.

　　Go out.

　　After saying goodbye to Komachi, Kyosuke Kousaka walked towards the official residence.

　　He planned to take a look at yesterday's official documents and then continue to check the basic situation inside and outside Kyoto.

　　The surroundings seemed calmer than before.

　　That's just an illusion.

　　Some monsters feed on humans and are born to eat only humans.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka would not take the initiative to kill such an existence.

　　But if we see them in Kyoto, we will probably expel them and most likely kill them.

　　It is my duty and I have no choice but to do it.

　　Around noon.

　　Hikigaya and Ayanokouji headed to a manor on Gojo-ohji together.

　　The two of them went over to lead people.

　　On the way, the two started chatting about Tobe Sho again.

　　"If we let him go again, the best chance he has is that he will be kicked out by the village head, right? How can he possibly survive?"

　　"Just tell the village head and tell him it was a misunderstanding. I will handle it properly later. Since you don't want to kill him, then keep him under your nose and monitor him."

　　"...His situation will only get worse and worse, maybe he might even be beaten to death?" Hikigaya said in a low voice.

　　He found out.

　　From the beginning to the end, Ayanokouji had no intention of letting his classmates go.

　　But it was difficult for Hikigaya to rebuke Ayanokouji.

　　Because Ayanokouji could also say that he did it for himself.

　　He could also sense the hateful look in his former classmate Tobe Sho's eyes.

　　Ayanokouji was also regarded as a target of hatred.

　　So it’s not wrong to take action.

　　"He won't die. I will have a good talk with the village head. It's just a lesson for him."

　　Ayanokouji said slowly.

　　Hikigaya is too soft.

　　Those classmates think they can ask for it at will.

　　Today, he is going to let a group of people know what "reality" is.

　　Perhaps if you see the cold and cruel reality, you can live longer.

　　Ayanokouji, who thinks he is a very kind person, doesn't think he has done anything wrong.

　　If these people hadn't provoked his most important teammate, Ayanokouji wouldn't have noticed them at all.

　　These guys with childish and naive ideas are not worth his attention.

　　Getting close will only bring you trouble.

　　"...Well, I'll watch over it." Hikigaya also felt that he was too ignorant.

　　He knew that Ayanokouji was helping him.

　　Although there may be selfish motives, it is indeed helping yourself.

　　Therefore, it is really rude to be dissatisfied with Ayanokouji, and it is totally inconsistent with Hikigaya's logic.

　　——"So you know me so well!!"

　　Hikigaya almost wanted to yell at Ayanokouji.

　　This guy is just observing him like an animal and then taking action to deal with it, right?

　　"Thank you for trusting me."

　　“……”

　　Hikigaya remained silent and said nothing.

　　He started to hate this guy Ayanokouji again!

　　Unscrupulous, right?

　　He is also going to start looking for weaknesses!

　　Soon, the two finally arrived at the manor.

　　See Zhuangtou again.

　　The result was no news from anyone.

　　"I'm sorry, I'm really sorry... Master Hachi, Master Kiyotaka, I still haven't found the person."

　　Zhuangtou lowered his head and apologized sincerely.

　　Hikigaya gasped, feeling that his classmate was only one step away from death.

　　Whether he escaped secretly or offended the village head.

　　Any one of these sins is enough to cost you your life!

　　Can it still be saved?

　　Hikigaya looked at Ayanokouji!

　　"..." Ayanokouji felt depressed.

　　"That person seems to be an idiot. Does he want to become a non-human?"

　　"Then I don't have to do anything."

　　"The survival rate of becoming an inhuman is pitifully low."

　　"Master Zhuang."

　　"What's the matter?" The village head looked at an ignorant follower who suddenly broke in with a little anger.

　　"…It's about Xiang." The attendant reported with trembling body.

　　"Tell me! Where is this bitch?!"

　　"We found him in the suburbs, but he seems to be protected by a monster..."

　　"Aha!" Ayanokouji set off immediately.

　　He felt threatened by the fool who hated him.

　　Yokai?

　　Whatever it is, kill him!

　　"...Let's say goodbye and go over to take a look." Hikigaya bowed to Shoto apologetically.

　　"Be careful, my two lords."

　　The head of the village was bending over and editing.

　　He had already heard that both of them were trusted aides of other officials in the Procuratorate, so he was very respectful to them.

　　The clan leader Minamoto no Raikou and the chief prosecutor of the non-violating envoy office have a good relationship.

　　So as a small person, he must definitely know the current affairs.

　　In his heart, he secretly hated this untouchable.

　　The other untouchables who were on good terms with this untouchable also began to hate him.

　　"Masato's idiotic son always protects those lowlifes... damn it."

　　"You are just a subordinate, a commoner... I will teach you a lesson!"

　　"I originally wanted to take this opportunity to establish a relationship with the confidants of the Public Prosecutor's Office..."

　　Shoto was a descendant of a branch of the Genji clan.

　　He has almost no blood relationship with the direct lineage, but ordinary officials will give him face.

　　A fool who doesn't even have noble blood wants to cause trouble for him?

　　After respectfully seeing Hikigaya and Ayanokouji off, Shoto felt furious.

　　Let him, who has lost face like this, have no chance of having an easy life!

　　The other side.

　　After asking for the detailed location and getting the information, Ayanokouji secretly shook his head and just sighed.

　　Hikigaya was speechless, knowing that Ayanokouji wanted to take the opportunity to brainwash him again.

　　But he couldn't say that Ayanokouji was right.

　　Just a moment of carelessness led to an enemy who could pose a threat to him.

　　The two walked in silence.

　　When we finally arrived at the location - a ruined Inari Shrine in the suburbs.

　　I found that there were messy sticks and hoes scattered all over the ground.

　　In front of the shrine, there was a boy with ragged clothes, messy hair, and who looked like a madman.

　　He saw Hikigaya and Ayanokouji and couldn't help but burst out laughing.

　　"...Bi Penguin! You're here! Hahahaha...I am a person blessed by God! God bless me! Kill them for me!"

　　"Kill your head!"

　　The crisp voice abruptly interrupted the boy Tobe Sho's words.

　　Tobe Sho was stunned.

　　Ayanokouji reacted very quickly.

　　"I am a student of the Kyoto Public Prosecutor's Office. If you are a monster, as long as you don't harm ordinary people, I can pretend not to see it."

　　"No, I'm a god!"

　　The crisp voice turned rapid.

　　Ayanokouji looked towards Hikigaya.

　　Hikigaya couldn't help but sigh, what was going on?

　　He was really fed up with the classmates he knew constantly burdening him.

　　Maybe I really need to be more ruthless.

 950180009

　　As for this woman who pretends to be a god?

　　Hikigaya was alert and prepared for battle.

　　I feel more at ease.

　　Unknown beings can communicate and everything can be discussed.

　　Ayanokouji thought so too.

　　However, Tobe Sho looked incredulous.

　　"My Lord God, I am your believer! Get rid of them! Kill them!"

　　"Kill your head!"

　　The crisp voice turned into an angry one.

　　The owner of the voice, Moon Chasing God.

　　She was a little angry.

　　What can she do with just this little bit of faith?

　　What's more, she had also heard that there were soldiers in Kyoto killing the rebellious monsters.

　　It’s too dangerous to be enemies with officers and soldiers!

　　"Well said."

　　A voice of praise sounded in the ears of Moon Chaser.

　　Zhuiyueshen's ears stretched straight and her pupils shrank drastically. When she opened her mouth to speak, a pair of hands reached out to her.

　　"Bing!"

　　Start with a pair of big pink ears.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka pinched again.

　　The bunny-eared girl who came into view blushed very quickly.

　　A pair of big, watery eyes that exuded spirituality instantly became moist and filled with spring mist.

　　“Hmm——”

　　The suppressed moans became longer and longer.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka sniffed the alluring orchid-like musk that suddenly filled the air.

　　It tastes similar to Fujishikibe...

　　Stunned!

　　

 109. Pointing out and self-esteem / The betrayed Hayama / Ayanokouji's trampling / I conquered another one

　　"Hmm..."

　　The fragrance of orchid and musk floats in the air.

　　The blushing moon-chasing goddess was unexpectedly charming.

　　An alluring blush appeared on the cute cheeks.

　　The trembling body finally fell limp when a pair of sensitive rabbit ears were touched.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka quickly let go of Zhuiyue Shen's ears and had no choice but to help her.

　　"Oh no! A rabbit's most sensitive organ is its ears..."

　　The stunned Kyosuke Kousaka quickly realized the seriousness of the problem.

　　Just like the white wolf's tail.

　　The ears of the Moon Chaser are the most important and sensitive organs!

　　It is probably a place that even close friends cannot touch casually.

　　It was as if Kousaka Kyousuke saw his favorability rating drop to a negative value, and a label of "hate" appeared above his head.

　　"you……"

　　The Moon-Chasing God, who was supported, gradually came to his senses.

　　The look she gave Kyosuke Kousaka was filled with panic and unconcealable shame.

　　The strange gasps still seemed difficult to suppress.

　　It just became a lot weaker and not so obvious.

　　"I'm the deputy director of the Kyoto Public Prosecutor's Office, a senior official who manages public security in and outside Kyoto!"

　　"I heard there's an evil demon haunting this place, could it be you?"

　　His thoughts raced as Kousaka Kyousuke questioned the Moon Chaser in a righteous manner.

　　Zhuiyueshen was panicked: "No! I am..."

　　God!

　　Zhuiyue Shen wanted to speak loudly.

　　She wanted to say it, but she couldn't.

　　She is just a weak monster.

　　Without offerings, there is no place to survive.

　　He was just an ordinary person who followed a group of monsters to Kyoto to survive.

　　At the moment, she just wanted to occupy this abandoned shrine and become a god.

　　But she is not currently...

　　Well, for now.

　　If you give her some more time, it will definitely be possible!

　　"What is it?" Kyosuke Kousaka looked confused.

　　I was immediately relieved.

　　He doubted that the monster would bite him after it came to its senses.

　　As the saying goes, "Even a rabbit will bite when it is angry."

　　Even if he can defeat the monster in front of him - the Moon Chasing God.

　　There was no way he would actually fight.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka inadvertently glanced at the scattered water stains on the ground, but he didn't have the nerve to do anything.

　　A person must have the most basic ethics.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thinks that he usually has it.

　　"Yes, yes... You are so annoying! Why are you touching my ears?"

　　Unable to answer, Zhuiyue Shen immediately asked Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　She felt strange.

　　It’s all this guy’s fault!

　　"Yes, I am not sure if you are a monster that disturbs the safety of Kyoto."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked more and more calm.

　　"You don't care about your ears?"

　　"Or do you care more about your reputation?"

　　——From the moment they met, just by looking at her attire, Kyosuke Kousaka knew that the monster was Moon Chasing Goddess.

　　A monster who wants to become a god in the plot of "Onmyoji".

　　But it is still difficult to become a god in this world.

　　It is easier to become a false god.

　　Or like the classic example of Ichimokuren.

　　Just transform from a god into a monster.

　　"I'm not... I even protected people."

　　"Are you sure you're protecting?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka pointed to the situation outside.

　　Moon-chasing God looked out in the direction of the finger.

　　Even though they were inside the shrine, they were not ordinary beings.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka can observe the outside world through spiritual power.

　　Moon Chasing God can also do this through demonic power——

　　"Come with us."

　　Noticing that the special being did not continue talking, Ayanokouji calmly walked towards Tobe Sho.

　　Tobe Sho stepped back in fear, shouting something like "Wow!"

　　"My Lord God! I am willing to sacrifice all my faith to help me drive them away and kill them—"

　　"What are you talking about? It was obviously you who did the wrong thing first. How can a lowly person like me follow an official and escape from the manor without permission, so how can I be qualified to offend us?"

　　Ayanokouji spoke calmly.

　　He looked down on Tobe Sho at all.

　　He also looked down on those who often borrowed money and food from Hikigaya.

　　If you get benefits, then be sensible.

　　A dog gets a bone and still wags its tail to please others.

　　In Ayanokouji's eyes, these people, including Tobe Sho, are worse than dogs.

　　"...Kiyotaka." Hikigaya pressed down hard on Ayanokouji's shoulders.

　　Ayanokouji continued to move forward.

　　He didn't look back at Hikigaya, but just said:

　　"I won't kill him, because it is the village head's right to deal with him."

　　"I'm just talking to him, don't stop me."

　　The corner of Hikigaya's mouth twitched.

　　"You gave this guy a mental attack just by walking over, didn't you?"

　　This is actually true.

　　When Tobe Sho saw Ayanokouji, he was like a mouse seeing a cat, and he kept screaming.

　　I wanted to run away but my legs were so weak that I couldn't even straighten them.

　　Coupled with his ragged clothes and greasy and messy hair...he looked exactly like a victim.

　　“……”

　　The Moon Chaser in the shrine remained silent.

　　She had sensed something was wrong a long time ago.

　　This first believer who did not contribute much faith at all was so abnormal.

　　"What's going on between you and him?" Kyosuke Kousaka asked.

　　Seeing that the outside world was gradually returning to calm, he immediately interrupted Zhuiyueshen's thoughts.

　　The water stains on the ground seemed to dry quickly.

　　But the rich aroma like musk and honey brought by the evaporation really surprised Kyosuke Kousaka!

　　He wanted very much to leave immediately.

　　But doing this won't allow you to capture Pokémon... no, Shikigami.

　　——If he leaves with a whimper, Moon Chasing Goddess will still have a negative impression of him when she thinks about it later.

　　This will be disadvantageous for taming Shikigami in the future.

　　Yes, Kousaka Kyosuke and the Moon-Filled God look just like that.

　　Not to mention her soft bunny ears.

　　Not to mention her slightly curved thin lips.

　　Not to mention her long, straight, white legs...

　　The girl, who looks slender and slightly thin, is quite tall.

　　About 165 cm tall.

　　"…Well, it's nothing. It's just that person outside prayed to me."

　　Feeling the pressure growing, Zhuiyue Shen still answered Kousaka Kyousuke's questions guiltily.

　　She seemed to have heard something about it.

　　Kyoto has taken the initiative to send people to fight the monsters.

　　It is said that a newly built market not far away was destroyed and many monsters were dealt with.

　　Moon Chaser didn't want to be one of them.

　　"Tell me about it." Seeing that Zhuiyue Shen was getting weaker and weaker, Kousaka Kyosuke's expression softened a little.

　　He seemed to see hope.

　　Today's Moon Chaser is not much stronger than an ordinary monster.

　　Plus it's obvious that I haven't experienced so much yet.

　　Very suitable for conditioning.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought of Youdaohime and White Wolf.

　　Deep down I feel happy.

　　Could it be that today's line is "I conquered another shikigami!"?

　　"Well, okay, I'm not wrong anyway..." Zhuiyue Shen muttered to himself.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka listened while observing the outside.

　　Outside the shrine.

　　Ayanokōji tied up Tobe Sho with the rope he carried with him and prepared to take him away.

　　However, Tobe Sho looked at Hikigaya with anger and jealousy on his face.

　　"Bi Penguin! I hate you! We know each other, but you refuse to help?"

　　“……”

　　Hikigaya twitched the corners of his mouth, but didn't look at Tobe Sho.

　　Yeah yeah.

　　This is all his fault.

　　It’s a pity that he was still thinking about how to help the classmate in front of him survive.

　　He did notice the village head yesterday and today.

　　He looks humble and courteous, probably because he is doing this for the sake of his master, Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Hikigaya still has some self-awareness in his heart.

　　A banjo of the junior rank is not worthy of being looked up to by the descendants of the Genji clan.

　　Moreover, he was a descendant of the Minamoto clan's branch who served as the owner of the manor.

　　I really feel like I'm being bullied, calling everyone auntie and uncle...

　　Hikigaya thinks the greater possibility is that it will cause trouble for Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　He doesn't want that.

　　It would be fine if you didn't help, but you're also causing more trouble?

　　I'm not just sorry to Komachi and my parents and other family members.

　　Even I feel embarrassed to face Kyosuke Kousaka who has helped me so much.

　　Even committing seppuku is unlikely to atone for one's sins.

　　I also wanted to help and repay the kindness.

　　So don't mess around.

　　"What's wrong?" Ayanokouji asked with a deliberately strange expression.

　　Tobu Xiang's expression froze, and his angry expression became stiff again.

　　When he saw Ayanokouji, the blood in his body seemed to stop flowing.

　　He could not forget the way Ayanokouji looked at him yesterday, as if he were a dead man.

　　Tobe Sho didn't say anything, but Ayanokouji couldn't help but speak.

　　"It's my fault for always lending you food and money."

　　"Or maybe it's my fault that I don't have money or food to lend you?"

　　"I don't know what you and those people are thinking. Who is Ah Ba to you? Is he worthy of you paying so much for him?"

　　Stupidity has a limit.

　　At present, everyone should be in a state of being "blinded by one leaf".

　　Seeing that Tobe Sho still didn't say anything, Ayanokouji decided to really wake him up.

　　"If I were to maintain my fragile self-esteem by forcibly borrowing money from Ah Ba and bullying Ah Ba..."

　　"I think you and others should wake up a little - be aware of your status."

　　Ayanokouji's words, which were almost emotionless, made Tobe Sho's pupils shrink and his expression change drastically.

　　He felt as if he had been hit hard by a hammer and everything went dark before his eyes.

　　"Okay, okay..."

　　Hikigaya pulled Ayanokouji.

　　Noticing that Ayanokouji had no intention of harming Tobe Sho, he made no further attempt to stop him.

　　If he blocked her more, Ayanokouji might feel that he was not determined and might take ruthless action.

　　This is not good for former classmates.

　　Basically, after realizing that Ayanokouji's method of sobering people up was more effective, he didn't care anymore.

　　Not to mention that there is an unknown existence in the dark, and it is unknown whether it is still lurking.

　　Let that existence know the cause and effect to avoid sudden changes in the situation.

　　"I was too indulgent towards people like Tobe and Hayama."

　　"If I don't make it clear now, it will only cause trouble to the people around me in the future."

　　Hikigaya fell into absolutely calm thoughts.

　　In fact, he knows it better than anyone else.

　　Most of the students who borrowed money and food from him wanted to gain a sense of superiority from him.

　　Because she couldn't accept the identity gap after traveling through time, she wanted to realize it through him.

　　Thoughts like "I bullied someone you treated with such respect!"

　　Although it's quite straightforward, you should at least think about him carefully, right?

　　Hikigaya was depressed.

　　At this point, he knew he couldn't care less.

　　He had originally promised Kyosuke Kousaka that he would not bother with these people.

　　If Tobe Sho hadn't insisted on going to find him, he would have hated Ayanokouji as well.

　　Things haven't reached such an almost irreversible point yet.

　　"Come back to the manor with me." Ayanokouji pulled one end of the rope like he was leading a dog.

　　Due to the pulling force, Tobe Sho's body took a few steps forward uncontrollably, staggering.

　　Hikigaya's eyes twitched slightly, but he still didn't try to persuade her.

　　It has come to this.

　　Tobe Sho's dignity was severely trampled upon several times.

　　If he goes to persuade Ayanokouji, it might only cause more irritation to Tobe Sho.

　　This is indeed the case with Tobe Shoya.

　　His mind was in a mess.

　　"Yeah... I went to borrow money and food just to maintain my self-esteem."

　　"Penguin is an official, but I am a pariah. It is really comfortable to be able to borrow money from him."

　　"It's especially comfortable to know that the little bosses who manage me are respectful to the penguins..."

　　"But Penguin is just at the bottom of the class, why can he climb over my head and everyone else's head?"

　　"...Isn't it just that I have a good sister? Everyone knows that, right?"

　　"No! One more thing!"

　　"Better than penguins..."

　　Tobe Sho suddenly looked at Hikigaya sincerely.

　　Hikigaya's eyelids twitched.

　　"I beg you—"

　　Bang!

　　A dull sound suddenly rang out.

　　Tobe Sho, who was still looking at Hikigaya sincerely, fell back heavily.

　　The moment you fall backwards onto the ground.

　　A pool of bright red blood caused several yellow and white particles to scatter on the ground.

　　A foul smell gradually filled the air.

　　Ayanokouji put away his fists, took a few steps, bent down, picked up the unconscious Tobe Sho and walked forward.

　　A faint blue vein quietly appeared on the arm that lifted the person with ease.

　　Hikigaya took one look, sighed, and followed Ayanokouji further.

　　The heart becomes alert.

　　After all, Ayanokouji's condition was not suitable for fighting right away.

　　From the beginning to the end, both of them were very vigilant in protecting the monster that Tobe Sho was...

　　If you can leave, do it right away.

　　Inside the shrine.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who had already listened to Zhuiyue Shen's story, finally finished watching the good show outside.

　　When he saw Ayanokouji and Hikigaya taking their people away, he couldn't help but smile.

　　"how are you feeling?"

　　"...What's going on?" Zhuiyueshen's eyes were vague.

　　A pair of pink ears stood up and moved slightly as his eyes moved.

　　Kyosuke Takasaka:

　　"Just what do you think about this matter? Look at how delicate the believers you protect are."

　　Exquisite?

　　What is exquisite?

　　Zhuiyueshen was slightly confused.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke smiled and said, probably guessing what Zhuiyue Shen was thinking:

　　"Live a refined life. Borrowing food and money can not only satisfy your physical appetite, but also satisfy your physical and mental superiority."

　　"Isn't this way of living so exquisite that everyone would envy it?"

　　Zhuiyueshen raised her pink eyebrows: "You have a very poisonous mouth."

　　"It was because it was the first time I saw such an amazing little person."

　　"...That person is indeed...that person."

　　Zhuiyue Shen hesitated and couldn't say anything.

　　She's not stupid.

　　After hearing what Ayanokouji said outside, it was clear what the whole thing was.

　　At least we know that the first believer has a bad character.

　　Not only did he borrow money and food from others, but he also became more and more greedy and showed no gratitude.

　　Even after being punched in the end, Zhuiyue Shen wanted to say "Well done!"

　　After all, I owe him so much, and yet I still want to ask for help...

　　This is really too much.

　　"By the way, do you know who the owner of the shrine is?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka walked straight to a pillar and asked casually.

　　As he spoke, he raised his hand and touched the decorations on the pillar.

　　The decoration is a beautiful black bird pattern that looks like a special font.

　　“…It’s me.”

　　Zhuiyue Shen's eyes continued to wander, and his long ears moved slightly along with his eyes.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke groaned: "Let's go to another place. I'll build one for you."

　　"You, what are you talking about?"

　　"I said, I'm going to build you a shrine."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke turned around and looked at Zhuiyue Shen who had a puzzled look on his face, and spoke word by word.

　　She could sense a moon-like power in the Moon-Chasing God.

　　And Shizuka once told him enthusiastically that the plants were growing well due to the moonlight collected by the formation.

　　Perhaps, Moon Chasing God can really become the god of agriculture...

　　"You and me, you..."

　　Moon Chaser spoke hesitantly.

　　She had no idea what Kousaka Kyosuke was saying or doing and her mind was in a mess.

　　I couldn't help but turn around and run!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka saw a girl wearing only a half-open dark blue kimono and a blue coat with cherry blossom patterns, leaning forward and running.

　　The skirt fluttered, barely concealing the scenery beneath it.

　　A big tail that is fluffier than the white wolf's is particularly eye-catching.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was vaguely thinking of the peaches with overflowing juice in late autumn.

　　The next moment.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka reached out and grabbed.

　　Start with the familiar light pink bunny ears.

　　Warm and soft.

　　An uncontrollable cry suddenly rang out: "Ying——!"

　　The familiar orchid-like musk once again floats in the air...

　　Ukyo Gojo Avenue.

　　Bringing Tobe Sho to the manor, Ayanokouji and Hikigaya met with the village head.

　　Just as Hikigaya was considering how to explain, Ayanokouji spoke first.

　　"I wonder if you could have someone bring over the people this person normally interacts with?"

　　"Haha, there shouldn't be any problem with that!" Zhuangtou laughed immediately.

　　Then he readily ordered someone to do it without any hesitation.

　　Objectively speaking.

　　Ignore the improper relationship between the inspection department and the non-violation department.

　　Shoto doesn't have many negative feelings towards Ayanokouji and Hikigaya.

　　To be precise, he would rather have a better relationship with the two of them.

　　After all, more friends mean more paths.

　　One was from the Procuratorate of Criminal Justice, and the other was from the External Guards.

　　Aren't the two government offices responsible for all public security in Kyoto?

　　Zhuangtou believes that making friends will never go wrong!

　　Especially seeing that Hikigaya and Ayanokouji were very eloquent and polite from beginning to end.

　　I gradually began to believe that the two of them had a bright future ahead of them!

　　So the compliments kept coming!

　　The same is true for Ayanokouji and Hikigaya.

　　Among them, Hikigaya smiled on the surface, but was a little panicked inside.

　　"What does Kiyotaka want to do now? Didn't he say he wanted to solve the Ministry of Finance's problem?"

　　"I will never trust this person again!"

　　Ayanokouji didn't care about that.

　　I had long realized that almost everyone Hikigaya knew was in this manor.

　　He intends to solve it once and for all.

　　What these naive, ignorant, and childish guys need to accept is a cold blow from reality.

　　Ayanokouji thought he was doing a good deed.

　　There's nothing to be embarrassed about!

　　Soon, the crowd that came over began to stand quietly in the courtyard of the outer corridor.

　　The three people sitting in the ferry hall could easily see a group of men and women wearing gray linen clothes from their slightly higher position.

　　There were about thirty or forty people in the group, and each of them was exceptionally young.

　　"...Master Zhuangzhang, the people have been brought here."

　　Zhengren, who was in charge of the search, said cautiously.

　　The head of the village did not go to see the politicians.

　　He glanced at the crowd and noticed the presence of Masato's son among them.

　　This makes me feel a little more satisfied.

　　"He is one of the junior officers after all. If you insult him in front of him, it will cause dissatisfaction among the junior officers."

　　"Let's wait until this matter is over before we slowly clean up..."

　　After thinking it over, Zhuangtou waved his hand at Zhengren and said, "Stand aside."

　　Zhengren bowed deeply and respectfully.

　　Then he moved to the corner of the palace, like a gatekeeper.

　　If you pay attention to his expression, you can find that Zhengren's expression is very serious and respectful.

　　In fact, Zhengren was shocked and angry!

　　The good deeds of his son Hayato Hayama finally got him into trouble!

　　He noticed at a glance the village head's indifference and coldness towards him.

　　There is a high probability that he will be punished later this time!

　　If he lost his position as manor official because of this, he would be nothing!

　　Then you will be like a beggar.

　　No, it's even worse than being a beggar!

　　There are no such things as beggars in Kyoto, which is more peaceful and prosperous than anywhere else!

　　Homeless people are generally forced to stay in certain places.

　　Those who forcibly enter the normal road section will be driven away and beaten by officers and soldiers.

　　Even more miserable than beggars in the modern world!

　　"Hayato... this idiot, I told you not to get in touch with those classmates!"

　　Zhengren was rarely furious.

　　He really wanted to yell and scold his son right now!

　　After more than half a year of observation, how could he not know what kind of people his son's classmates were?

　　Everyone has high ambitions but a fragile life!

　　When facing his son, he communicated with him in an equal manner. Is this something a mere pariah can do?

　　Not only are they submissive and conscientious, they also work diligently. Where did these young masters and young ladies come from?

　　Zheng Ren, who didn't think that a group of people could survive very far, really didn't expect that this time they would cause him such a big trouble!

　　He followed officials, escaped secretly, and even had connections with monsters?

　　This will implicate him in disaster!

　　Zheng Ren wished he could have tortured these people to death right back then.

　　At least it won't lead to the current situation...

　　Right now!

　　Not only Zhengren had complicated emotions, but the other villagers who were summoned also had complicated emotions.

　　The faces of all the young people, aged sixteen or seventeen, were filled with panic and confusion.

　　Especially when I saw the familiar Tobe Sho with a big swelling on his face and unconscious.

　　At present, Tobe Xiang is in a very bad condition.

　　Just like a tied dog, he was tied with a rope and thrown to one side of the corner.

　　When Hayato Hayama saw this, he was very worried.

　　"Has Tobu been taught a lesson?"

　　He looked at Hikigaya secretly again, hoping that Hikigaya could help.

　　Yes, at this time Hayato Hayama realized that only Hikigaya could help Sho Tobe.

　　If Hikigaya didn't help, Tobe Sho would most likely really die.

　　"..." Hikigaya, who was drinking with Shoto, twitched his eyelids.

　　He was observant enough to notice Hayato Hayama's gaze.

　　But he couldn't speak.

　　Ayanokouji beside him basically had the situation in control.

　　If he intervenes, the situation will become completely out of control.

　　By then, Ayanokouji, who obviously wants to brainwash him, will probably take ruthless action.

　　"Everyone kneel down!"

　　A cold drink.

　　When Zhuangtou discovered that Zhengren's son was still looking around, he could no longer endure it.

　　It is this group of people who cause trouble for themselves.

　　How could he feel happy if he didn't get whipped?

　　But we still have to wait until this time is over.

　　Plop, plop, plop—

　　The dull thuds of knees hitting the ground continued.

　　Hikigaya's heart twitched slightly when he saw many familiar faces out of the corner of his eye.

　　Especially when he saw that even the familiar Hayato Hayama became a member of it, he was speechless.

　　He roughly understood what Ayanokouji was doing.

　　"...Next time I will never let Kiyotaka mess around again!"

　　Ling Xiao still smiled as she walked on the road.

　　He remained calm despite being criticized by Hikigaya.

　　Although he was smiling on the surface, he didn't even feel like smiling in his heart.

　　How could a group of people who had absolutely no normal brains possibly arouse his interest?

　　This time, I have to completely solve Hikigaya's troubles.

　　Let everyone know their identity and status.

　　"Then I'll ask first."

　　Ayanokouji said to Shoto politely.

　　Zhuangtou smiled and looked at Hikigaya again: "Come on, let's continue drinking first."

　　Hikigaya could only smile and continue swallowing the wine that made his scalp tingle.

　　I don’t know how long it has been since I came to this era...

　　He learned to drink.

　　Even though I’m not even 20 years old, I have to drink.

　　Not drinking is not giving face to others.

　　Hikigaya doesn't want to make enemies or grudges anymore.

　　There's nothing wrong with drinking despite yourself.

　　This era is too serious.

　　Things like face can really lead to many tragedies.

　　Seeing that the village head kept pouring wine for him, he could only drink.

　　I was just thinking about whether I could pour the wine myself...

　　He felt a little dizzy.

　　While Hikigaya and Shoto were drinking as if no one was around.

　　Ayanokouji can interrogate people.

　　"What's your name?"

　　"Hayato."

　　"What is your relationship with this person?"

　　"He..." Hayato Hayama hesitated and looked at Tobe Sho who was pointed at by Ayanokouji.

　　He fell into deep thought.

　　What is his relationship with Tobe Sho?

　　Classmates? Friends?

　　What exactly did he think of Tobe Sho?

　　Hayato Hayama's father Masato was furious.

　　Just now he had repeatedly warned his son, telling him that if asked, he should say that it had nothing to do with Hubu Xiang!

　　Have you completely forgotten it now?

　　Masato had no idea how conflicted Hayato Hayama was.

　　He actually realized that his classmate Tobe Sho was likely to die.

　　That's why I was so confused that I couldn't remember anything...

　　"Next one."

　　Aya Korochi raised her hand expressionlessly and pointed at a burly man next to Hayato Hayama.

　　"Do you know who this pariah has a close relationship with? If you don't know, then it doesn't matter..."

　　"It's Hayato!"

　　The sturdy man kneeling on the ground said without hesitation.

　　The moment the sturdy man spoke, the air seemed to become quiet.

　　Hayato Hayama was stunned at first, then he lowered his head as if relieved.

　　Masato watched the scene expressionlessly.

　　I wasn't surprised at all.

　　Under the threat of death, even relatives may be abandoned.

　　Not to mention he is an ordinary classmate.

　　The son thought he could save everything by himself.

　　"Only one person? You're not just pointing this out because you're related to this lowly person?"

　　"Not only Hayato! There are also Yumiko, Himena, Yosato, Riya..."

　　A series of names were spoken quickly.

　　Ayanokouji was not surprised.

　　He doesn't mean anything.

　　I just hope to eliminate this disgusting group that is affecting Hikigaya.

　　"I guess I can see that... As expected, this group is centered around this Hayato?"

　　In fact.

　　Ayanokouji had been paying attention to Hikigaya's situation for a long time.

　　It was discovered that those who borrowed money and food from Hikigaya were all farmers, and they came in groups of three or five.

　　This should be relatively rare for the manor.

　　After all, ordinary farmers just need to know how to work like animals.

　　Where can you just come out and borrow things from others or extort money?

　　Therefore, the man named Hayato, kneeling in the middle, can be said to be the one responsible for causing the greatest trouble to Hikigaya!

　　Judge by deeds, not by heart.

　　In Ayanokouji's opinion, this is the most hateful one.

　　"But in Hachi's opinion, this Hayato is a good person... What a trouble."

　　"Forget it, let's just beat him to the bottom first."

　　"It means that only when you are full can you have the leisure to care about other people's affairs."

　　“……” Hikigaya, who was still drinking with Shoto, was shocked.

　　"Kiyotaka doesn't just want to destroy everyone's dignity..."

　　"The main purpose is actually -- Hayama?"

　　Hikigaya quickly guessed what Ayanokouji was thinking.

　　Hikigaya cursed inwardly, "I was careless!"

　　But there is no way.

　　The village head who was drinking with him obviously didn't care about this dog-eat-dog behavior.

　　He also enthusiastically urged him to drink.

　　If you intervene yourself, things will become complicated.

　　When he thought of this, Hikigaya just wanted to punch Ayanokouji hard.

　　It was just a lesson, wasn't it?

　　However, this was indeed a lesson for Ayanokouji.

　　He and Hikigaya are busy every day.

　　Sometimes we have to practice together and work together every day.

　　There are more and more monsters in Kyoto at present. Although they haven't caused a bigger trouble than before, it is obvious that people have to be vigilant.

　　As a result, a bunch of "little devils" come to cause trouble?

　　Ayanokouji was very kind not to secretly take ruthless action to deal with these people!

　　Who in this world doesn't live seriously?

　　If anyone dares to stop him from moving forward, he will definitely not hesitate!

　　Maybe, in front of other people, in front of Hikigaya.

　　Hayato Hayama is a good man.

　　But in Ayanokouji's eyes, that person needs to be dealt with more quickly than a monster!

　　"Yes, it's Sho who followed Hayato..."

　　"It's him!"

　　As Ayanokouji asked questions one by one, many people pointed the finger at Hayato Hayama.

　　They almost forgot that Ayanokouji just wanted to ask who Tobe Sho was related to, but didn't say specifically what he wanted to do?

　　Ayanokouji was even surprised that a person could always find a suitable reason.

　　Zhengren standing in the corner closed his eyes in despair.

　　The son overestimated human nature.

　　Those who once helped enthusiastically have become the biggest perpetrators.

　　A quarter of an hour passed.

　　Ayanokouji didn't continue questioning those who were still kneeling, but drank with Shoto.

　　"How did Master Kiyotaka handle it?"

　　"They are all ridiculous people, why bother dealing with them? You don't need to care about them, lest you dirty your eyes or stain your hands."

　　Ayanokouji smiled and poured a glass of wine for Shoto.

　　The village head was flattered.

　　He knew that Ayanokouji used to be a rickshaw driver for the Public Prosecutor's Office.

　　Now I am a student of Fu.

　　Maybe in the future there will be more than just Fu Sheng!

　　Even if Ayanokouji can only reach the upper limit of six in this lifetime.

　　That is also a presence worth associating with.

　　For the village head, it is a very cost-effective deal.

　　It would be too easy to just deal with all these people.

　　Anyway, countless people come to Kyoto every day, so it is very easy to find a healthy and capable villager.

　　"How about I give it to Master Qinglong and you can take care of it."

　　"Well... Speaking of which, I have to take care of the affairs of the manor recently, and I do need some manpower - well, please let me pay you some money."

　　"Why do you have to do this?!"

　　The village head quickly refused, but at the same time he was overjoyed.

　　The fact that he is in charge of the affairs of the manor shows that Ayanokouji is indeed a trusted confidant of the Prosecutor's Office.

　　Then using a few untouchables to befriend Ayanokouji would definitely be a huge gain!

　　How can I collect money?

　　Phew~

　　After immediately understanding Ayanokouji's tactics, Hikigaya breathed a sigh of relief.

　　He was worried that Ayanokouji would get rid of the person.

　　As for dignity or not... as long as you stay alive, that's enough.

　　Hikigaya really doesn't want to care about the rest.

　　Another hour passed.

　　Ayanokouji and Hikigaya leave the manor.

　　It was already evening.

　　Hikigaya looked at Ayanokouji, whose expression was calm, and still lowered his head.

　　"Thanks."

　　"You can do it, but you just won't make up your mind." Ayanokouji just shook his head.

　　He already knew that Hikigaya was smarter than most.

　　It's my awkward personality that always causes me to suffer setbacks.

　　If it had nothing to do with Ayanokouji, he would probably just ignore it.

　　But the problem is that Hikigaya and Ayanokouji have a very deep relationship.

　　So I might as well solve all the troubles today.

　　If anyone dares to come here to beg in the future, he will probably start to take action.

　　One warning is enough.

　　"Ha ha……"

　　Hikigaya laughed dryly, not knowing how to respond.

　　What can he do?

　　After all, he's someone I know, so you can be cruel to him?

　　"I can't change it... There's nothing I can do about it."

　　Ayanokouji thought to himself as he secretly observed Hikigaya's expression.

　　If you are too decisive in killing, he will also be wary.

　　There are very few people in this world who Ayanokouji doesn't fear.

　　Hikigaya is definitely number one.

　　The next ones should be my younger sister Shizuko and her husband Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　For blood relationship to come second... Ayanokouji was also quite surprised.

　　Maybe it's because he's always with Hikigaya and cares about him?

　　at the same time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka is bringing his new shikigami, Tsukishima, to get acquainted with everyone.

　　After introducing each other, let’s have a party!

　　"Raw, raw fish?"

　　"I didn't ask you to eat it."

　　"Who said I can't eat it?" Zhuiyue Shen, who was enthusiastically "invited" by Kousaka Kyosuke, said unconvinced.

　　It was only the first day of joining, but Zhuiyue Shen was not afraid of strangers at all.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka nodded secretly, this is a good idea.

　　Miku was speechless as she watched the new shikigami that Kyosuke Kousaka had captured eating fish sashimi with a stern look on his face.

　　"Zhuiyue, are you fighting with the fish?"

　　"Yes, that's understandable."

　　"Let me help you eat."

　　"No, no, no... I don't think the fishy smell is strong at all."

　　"Because I handled it well enough." Kyosuke Kousaka boasted without hesitation.

　　Zhuiyue Shen looked at Kousaka Kyosuke with a pouty mouth.

　　This bad guy.

　　Not only did he touch her ears, he also captured her and said he wanted to build a shrine for her?

　　What on earth is this person thinking?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka ignored Tsukishima's thoughts.

　　Instead, he chatted with Fujishikibu, Kaori and others around him to improve their favorability.

　　There are twelve hours in each day.

　　He has to try to manage his time wisely.

　　Let every partner be healthy both physically and mentally!

　　After dinner.

　　Zhuiyueshen entered the bathhouse in doubt.

　　Seeing that Kousaka Kyosuke went to a place far away from me, I felt relieved.

　　Suddenly I felt that I was overthinking.

　　She is not a human being, so how could there be any problem?

　　"Zhuiyue, what is it about you that Lord Kyousuke likes?"

　　While cleaning his body, White Wolf couldn't help but ask a question.

　　As a shikigami herself, she wanted to refer to Moon Chasing God to check her own shortcomings.

　　The Youdaoji standing nearby also pricked up her ears and listened.

　　At this time, the three of them were in the same area.

　　——As the seniors, Youdaohime and Hakuro tacitly helped the new Moon Chaser to familiarize himself with the environment.

　　"…Ears, right?"

　　Moon Chaser said uncertainly.

　　She is a weak monster, so her life is not easy.

　　They often have to migrate due to natural miasma and the disputes among various monsters over territory.

　　Recently, I followed a group of monsters to live in Kyoto, where the environment is comfortable.

　　Originally, I found an abandoned shrine and wanted to go there to take its place.

　　After all, there is no one here.

　　Deep down in his heart, he even had the ambition to become a god.

　　You have to be clear, aren't those gods meant to be worshipped and revered?

　　There is almost no need to think about how to survive.

　　It would be okay if she became a god herself, right?

　　With this ambition in mind, she began to try.

　　As a result, the first believer almost made Zhuiyue Shen autistic!

　　There is no faith at all.

　　If everyone is like this, she feels that she can no longer be a god...

　　No wonder people say that God is omnipotent.

　　It’s just too difficult to do!

　　According to the understanding of the Moon Chaser.

　　God is omnipotent.

　　It can grant wisdom to humans, fulfill humans’ wishes, ensure humans’ survival…it can do anything.

　　Unfortunately, the failure of the first challenge made Zhuiyue Shen lose confidence.

　　He was too lazy to resist even when caught by Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Maybe she is just a useless monster.

　　"——Ears?" The white wolf shook its ears and its body trembled.

　　Yaodao Ji tilted her head and looked at Zhuiyue Shen and Bailang with some envy.

　　Both have furry ears.

　　So Kyousuke-sama likes this...

　　"Yes, he grabbed my ears as soon as we met, and I felt very uncomfortable at that time."

　　Moon Chaser spoke his true feelings.

　　White Wolf was surprised: "It should be very comfortable, right?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had touched her ears several times and it felt very comfortable.

　　"Yes, a little."

　　Moon Chaser said uncertainly.

　　But she had made up her mind that she would never touch Kyosuke Kousaka's ears again.

　　That strange feeling made her soul almost float away...

　　She doesn't like it!

　　Not too nasty...but no!

　　"..." Yukinoshita, Shizuko, and Fumino, who were not far from the trio of shikigami, fell silent.

　　Among them, Shizuka can be said to be the most shocked!

　　Under the guidance of her grandfather, she learned a lot of knowledge since she was a child.

　　This includes knowledge of animals.

　　Because animals and agriculture are also closely related.

　　"Rabbit ears are rich in capillaries, and once they are touched, a false pregnancy will occur."

　　"Then you'll suddenly start to nest, secrete milk, and have a slightly swollen belly, just like you would if you were pregnant..."

　　Shizuka swallowed secretly.

　　That shouldn't be possible, right?

　　Day 212 of Travel

　　After getting up, Kyosuke Kousaka prepared to go directly from Sushang's room to Shizuko's room.

　　He wanted to talk to Shizuko about the Moon Chasing Goddess.

　　Maybe it could be of some help.

　　Unexpectedly, Shizuka took the initiative to find him.

　　She looked at Kyosuke Kousaka hurriedly and puzzledly.

　　"Master Kyosuke, please come over here for a moment..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka groaned. Are you so energetic so early in the morning?

　　no way.

　　As a husband, he must satisfy this!

 110. Unnecessary Knowledge/Ozuki Shrine/Strange Smell/Too Idle

　　Enter the room with Shizuko.

　　Just as Kyosuke Kousaka hugged Shizuko and was about to take action, Shizuko spoke first.

　　"Master Kyousuke, I have something I want to tell you."

　　"Please go ahead."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's attitude straightened up.

　　There's no intention of putting down your hands.

　　Shizuka hesitated for a moment, but still whispered what had been bothering her.

　　"I heard that rabbits are more likely to get pregnant if their ears are touched, but it's not the real kind of pregnancy..."

　　Consider the situation comprehensively.

　　Shizuko still plans to give Kyosuke Kousaka some popular science.

　　What if Kyosuke Kousaka often touches the moon god's ears?

　　Which day caused Zhuiyue Shen's belly to become big?

　　Given that this is a magical world.

　　Shizuko also had no idea whether it was possible for Zhuiyue Shen to get pregnant.

　　Anyway, just say it!

　　"Pregnant." Kyosuke Kousaka looked subtle.

　　Unnecessary knowledge has increased.

　　wrong!

　　It feels necessary.

　　He immediately recalled the scene yesterday when he gently grabbed the ear of Zhuiyue Shen.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka feels a little unwell!

　　The thought that the Moon Chaser might really be pregnant made me feel uncomfortable.

　　His feelings were absolutely complicated beyond words!

　　"Very good, you were right to speak out about this in time."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka raised his free hand and touched Shizuko's cheek, praising her.

　　He was still thinking about teasing her again someday.

　　Now I am a little afraid.

　　He currently has no plans to have children, but Zhuiyue Shen ended up being "pregnant" first.

　　That situation really happened.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt that everyone in this bedroom would look at him in a strange way.

　　The husband got pregnant by making the shikigami pregnant?

　　Normal wives all find it difficult to accept.

　　Don't let it roll up then.

　　The most important thing is that Kyosuke Kousaka didn't make any trouble at all.

　　"Thank you for the compliment. I hope you don't mind my meddling in your affairs." Shizuka said with a smile.

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's head:

　　"It's right to speak out so that things can be prevented. It's still early. When are you leaving?"

　　"We'll be ready to leave at 4:04 a.m."

　　Shizuko slowly sat down on the straw mat as Kyosuke Kousaka gently embraced her.

　　I am not surprised either.

　　It can definitely be said that my husband is a meat lover.

　　If you meet him in private, you can sleep together in a matter of minutes.

　　"Come, let's talk."

　　I don't think it was just an ordinary chat.

　　Shizuka muttered to herself when she noticed that the big hand began to move skillfully.

　　There are still three quarters of an hour, almost an hour.

　　Just try it out!

　　4:45 AM.

　　Kyosuke Takasaka and Shizuko arrive at the bedchamber of the mother of the deceased.

　　Su Shang, Su Yi, Chitanda, Youdaohime and Hakuro are ready to go.

　　Recently.

　　Apart from weather factors, a group of people go to Shuibu Si Manor every day.

　　A group of people were extremely busy with the affairs of the manor.

　　So, Kyosuke Kousaka also decided to work hard.

　　"You guys go ahead, I'll be there later."

　　Su Chang said: "See you later, Master Kyosuke~"

　　Su Yi bowed silently.

　　Others said goodbye to Kyosuke Kousaka one after another.

　　Shizuka, whose body was a little weak, was carried on Suchang's back swiftly with a "hey-whoosh".

　　Chitanda was carried on Youdaohime's back and waved shyly to Kousaka Kyosuke before leaving.

　　Several people quickly left the bedroom and ran towards Arakawa's area.

　　It disappeared in a few breaths.

　　Watching the group leave, Kousaka Kyosuke looked at Zhuiyue Shen who was seeing them off.

　　"Wait a minute, I'll find a suitable location to build a shrine for you."

　　"…Are you really planning to build a shrine?"

　　Moon-chasing God had a look of wonder on his face.

　　She suddenly felt that being supported was quite nice.

　　The environment here is comfortable and the people are friendly, so I don’t feel the need to be a god.

　　——Ever since meeting Tobe Sho, Zhuiyue Shen feels that the goals she set before were too far-fetched!

　　She is just a weak monster.

　　The purpose of coming to Kyoto is to make a living.

　　Since you can be supported, why should you work?

　　"Of course! Otherwise, you would just lie at home? You see everyone is working?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke has been warned.

　　Is this rabbit craving for salted fish?

　　Isn't it the character of "crazy bitch"?

　　Do you always do dangerous things in order to become a god?

　　Suddenly I remembered that the planner of "Onmyoji" has been changed again and again, and the plot has also changed.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka began to realize that he couldn't rely too much on the plot.

　　But he had never regarded the plot as an imperial decree.

　　Just use it as a reference.

　　Back to the topic.

　　This rabbit obviously doesn't want to be a god anymore.

　　Maybe it has something to do with the poor opening on the first day?

　　"According to the emotional feedback mechanism, it should be the first believer's bad start that led to negative thoughts."

　　Kyosuke Takasaki calmly analyzes the situation.

　　I found that Hube Xiang is a bit scary.

　　He was planning to train Moon Chaser to become a god.

　　After all, according to the customs of this country, offerings to gods are always required.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought, wouldn't it be nice to offer it to the people around him and create greater benefits?

　　As for other gods?

　　Can't we just offer a sacrifice together when the need arises, no, can we just offer a sacrifice together when the need arises?

　　Anyway, there is no rule that you can only worship one god.

　　"Work..." Zhuiyue Shen's ears wiggled.

　　She tilted her head and looked.

　　Seeing that the other people in the mother's room were indeed doing their own things, he nodded.

　　"Okay, I get it! I'll work hard!"

　　"..." Kousaka Kyosuke was silent.

　　Is this treating God as a job?

　　Nothing seems to be wrong.

　　I found that the Moon Chaser is very different from the image of the person who is obsessed with becoming a god.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt that the plot had changed too much.

　　"So, time travelers can really give people "surprises" all the time."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka tried hard to keep his mouth from twitching and maintained a natural expression.

　　Then I thought of the recent idle place being actively built under the command of the high-level Xinyi.

　　He was a little apprehensive.

　　What happened before had left a great impact on him.

　　It is estimated that all the ministers and nobles in the court were in a confused mood when they went to the streets.

　　In response, Kyosuke Kousaka could only say.

　　Half-baked modern knowledge is really not worth it...

　　If you don't have expert-level skills, it's better not to do anything rash.

　　"Are we leaving now?" Zhuiyue Shen saw that Kousaka Kyosuke hadn't spoken for a while and couldn't help but ask again.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke smiled at Zhuiyue Shen and said, "I'll say goodbye to the others first."

　　Sometimes there are still omissions in time management.

　　Like how he treated Kaori, Fujishikibu, Suyi and others.

　　Occasionally, more time will be spent on surrender.

　　Or maybe it was the poverty alleviation plan of Yukinoshita, Fumino and others.

　　This is all very unhealthy.

　　Well, we must continue to maintain a policy of physical and mental health!

　　Say goodbye to other partners.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took Zhuiyue Shen out.

　　Because the long ears and big tail were too conspicuous, he cast a cognitive impairment spell on the Moon Chasing God.

　　"It looks like he is no different from an ordinary person!"

　　The Moon-Chasing God took a look at himself and marveled at it.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke took a look.

　　If you find out that without the ears and the big tail, Zhuiyue Shen is really a girl who looks about sixteen or seventeen years old.

　　"...Hey, I'm a monster." Zhuiyueshen raised her pink eyebrows and reminded.

　　She discovered that Kyosuke Kousaka still had many wives and concubines.

　　He is a rather romantic character.

　　But don't do anything rash just because she has no ears or tail.

　　"...Okay, you are a monster," Kousaka Kyousuke ignored the incongruity, "but when you work, you will be a god."

　　"God... I don't know if I can respond to the expectations of the believers."

　　"You don't have to respond to every one of them. The unreasonable ones should be ignored."

　　"No! God should be omnipotent!"

　　"Since you consider being a god as your job, you should treat it from the right perspective..."

　　Seeing that Zhuiyue Shen looked unconvinced, Kousaka Kyosuke still patiently spoke to her.

　　He probably understood.

　　The Moon Chaser is somewhat similar to the fans in the fan circle.

　　Believe that God can be anything.

　　Anything can be done.

　　If not, then you are not a god!

　　The problem was that Yuzhuanjin couldn't stand the unreasonable demands of those believers and just withdrew.

　　Not to mention the Moon Chasing God in front of him.

　　It seems that we still need to do some ideological work on Zhuiyue Shen so that we can contribute to future agriculture.

　　Noon.

　　The sun is warm and the breeze is cool.

　　It doesn't feel hot at noon in autumn.

　　After doing some simple ideological work on Zhuiyue Shen, I went to the official residence again.

　　Then he chose a location in the suburbs to build a shrine.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka then took the Moon Chaser to the Mizube Manor near Arakawa.

　　He planned to build two shrines.

　　A suburb, a water department.

　　In addition to the offerings of Yuzhujin, the moon-chasing god is just an extra.

　　After all, Moon Chasing God is a nameless monster.

　　To become a god requires at least some time or merit.

　　According to Kyosuke Kosaka's analysis.

　　At least there must be a certain audience.

　　Still the most typical example is Ichimokuren.

　　It is because of his certain reputation that he is able to gain faith steadily.

　　The disadvantage is that without faith, one will become poor and disappear.

　　And the condensed godhead should also be shattered.

　　It's similar to the clearance mode in a game console where you only have one life.

　　If you fail, you can only start from the beginning...

　　Although it’s a bit embarrassing to always use Ichimoku Ren as an example.

　　But he is the only special god in the plot of "Onmyoji".

　　"I remember when Ichimokuren turned from a god into a monster, he gained great power and killed the sea monster."

　　"So it is not ruled out that the Godhead can be used as a one-time tool to increase strength."

　　"I just don't know whether the process is reversible or irreversible?"

　　He accepted Moon Chasing God as his shikigami.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka began to think about her future.

　　"Zuiyue, is it okay to use the same format as before at the shrine?"

　　"...Ah, okay. Thank you very much."

　　"Master Kyousuke, the cut tree is ready~ Did you see it?"

　　"I saw it, it was very well done."

　　Seeing Su Chang taking credit, Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and praised her.

　　Then he added: "Then please protect me."

　　"rest assured!"

　　"Yes, Kyosuke!"

　　Sounds were heard one after another.

　　Su Yi, Yao Dao Ji and Bai Lang, who were scattered around, responded briefly.

　　Then he looked at Su Chang and Zhui Yue Shen who had also become alert.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt very safe.

　　He immediately cast the spell that he had used to build the official residence of the Water Department.

　　Spells like civil engineering are indeed quite convenient.

　　It consumes a lot of spiritual energy and requires a lot of concentration.

　　That's why you need a partner to protect you.

　　"Hehe~ Excessive consumption of spiritual energy will probably cause imbalance of yin and yang. I'll help you later~"

　　Su Shang, who was concentrating on protecting Kyosuke Kousaka, couldn't help but feel happy again.

　　Her usual hobbies are hunting, fishing, picking wild fruits, picking mushrooms and the like.

　　What she likes most is being with her husband Kyosuke Kosaka.

　　Even if there is no union sometimes, it is very comfortable to see people around~

　　Her husband Kyosuke Kousaka also takes time to accompany her every day.

　　Su Chang sometimes feels that it is not enough, and she would think about who would join the sleeping team.

　　Kaori Kagami, Fuji Shikibu, Chika, Shizuko, Kirisu Mafuyu, Youtohime, etc.

　　Su Chang can still join very easily.

　　Chitanda, Nino Miku and Satsuki are also possible.

　　Su Chang felt that it was a bit inappropriate, so she simply didn't force it.

　　Yukinoshita and Fumino are extremely shy.

　　Su Chang would never do anything tactless.

　　My sister Su Yi is absolutely impossible to cooperate with!

　　Except for special circumstances, it is impossible for Su Shang to serve Kyosuke Kousaka together with Su Yi.

　　"Sister, you're too conservative. You're more open than anyone else when you're doing it..."

　　Su Chang couldn't help but express her confusion at her sister's confusing behavior.

　　Didn't the two sisters grow up together?

　　They even know exactly how many moles each other has.

　　As a result, I started to get hesitant...

　　"If Kyousuke-sama says that my sister and I can serve together, my sister will definitely agree."

　　"But it should be difficult. After all, Kyousuke-sama doesn't force you to do this."

　　To this day, Su Chang is still very interested in the matter of combination.

　　Because it has become a daily routine.

　　Even if Kyosuke Kousaka is really busy and has no time.

　　She would also secretly observe if there was any gap and whisper in his ear.

　　Because it's really comfortable.

　　After all, there isn't much entertainment in life.

　　If only she could go on a mission with her husband, Kyosuke Kosaka.

　　Just like Minamoto no Raikou assigned secret missions before, Su Shang was also willing to do so.

　　A huge reward of two hundred thousand coins, plus the ability to use martial arts to help her husband.

　　It's a good deal.

　　It also fits her personality of wanting to do something big.

　　After thinking about it occasionally, she thought it would be better to have fewer dangerous things.

　　My husband has been quite busy these days as he works as an inspector of the Procuratorate of Non-Prosecutions.

　　Always have to patrol around Kyoto.

　　Even if we build a shrine now, it is for the future territory.

　　That's good.

　　Life goes on as usual.

　　She found a good husband.

　　Su Chang thought happily.

　　The brown eyes and keen perception carefully observe the slightest movement.

　　On the contrary, he didn't pay much attention to the appearance of a huge and magnificent shrine in front of him.

　　“Just like that, it was built?”

　　Zhuiyue Shen, who was protecting Kousaka Kyosuke, was completely stunned.

　　She came to Kyoto just to find a place to survive.

　　After being captured by Kousaka Kyosuke to be a shikigami, he originally planned not to develop any shrine.

　　However, Kyosuke Kousaka built a shrine of his own.

　　An indescribable feeling of desire swept over like a strong wind!

　　"This is my shrine?"

　　"Am I a god?"

　　"Will there be believers praying to me later?"

　　Thoughts kept pouring into Zhuiyue Shen's mind.

　　As a weak monster, she came to Kyoto to survive and her first settlement was the abandoned Inari Shrine.

　　Originally, she was thinking of replacing the non-existent Inari God.

　　In order to obtain stable offerings and live in peace.

　　However, when my own shrine appeared before my eyes, my thoughts were in a mess.

　　She found out.

　　Perhaps in the future it will be difficult for me to regard being a god as a job.

　　She wants to be the best!

　　I don’t know how long it took…

　　Kousaka Kyosuke, who had already completed the construction of the shrine, finally spoke to ask the still dazed Zhuiyue Shen.

　　"How about it?"

　　“Very…very good.”

　　"Go in and take a look. If you're not satisfied, just tell me."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka raised his hand to signal Zhuiyue Shen to go in.

　　Zhuiyue Shen went in blankly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was following slowly behind, could see his ears twitch and become straight the moment Zhuiyue Shen went in.

　　Many times, Kyosuke Kousaka could guess the white wolf's mood based on the slight movements of the animal's ears.

　　Similarly, the same can be said for Moon Chasing God.

　　Um?

　　Su Chang, who was almost following closely behind Kyosuke Kousaka, had a slightly changed expression and her nose twitched.

　　She frowned slightly. "Is it an illusion? Why do I smell a sweet, fishy smell?"

　　After taking another sniff, Su Chang found that the smell was gone.

　　He tilted his head, but still followed Kousaka Kyousuke...

　　The elder sister Su Yi behind her was used to her sister's occasional crazy behavior and was too lazy to pay much attention to her confusing behavior.

　　As long as Suyi doesn't do anything too rude, Suchang won't care.

　　"The farmland in Yifang has been fertilized and we can plant some beans soon."

　　"There are still not enough village officials in the village. If all of them were from the clan, it would be too overbearing."

　　"We should discuss with Lord Kyousuke as soon as possible to invite some relatives from the Kaori family, Chika family, and Fumino family."

　　The construction of Shuibusi Manor is becoming more stable and orderly.

　　Su Yi, who was in charge of everything, finally remembered that there were almost only people from her clan who were still developing and building this place.

　　She thought this was inappropriate.

　　Although there were several people from the Fujiwara and Kamo families who came, and they were officials.

　　But it is obviously still insufficient.

　　There were only a few people there, so they were a little reserved.

　　Su Yi wanted to ask her husband several times if he was going too far... In any case, it would be better to be more balanced.

　　Ask in private later.

　　Day 213 of Travel

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went to the official residence early in the morning and began to review official documents.

　　Check out all the big and small things going on in Kyoto.

　　He wanted to see if there were any issues worthy of attention.

　　This was the quietest period before the arrival of Kuroo Seimei.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka feels a strong sense of responsibility to ensure the security of Kyoto as much as possible.

　　[Dandelion monster...]

　　When he suddenly saw a file, Kyosuke Kousaka's expression became strange.

　　What is this monster doing?

　　Can't you stay up every night and go on a night stroll with the mountain rabbit?

　　After some consideration, Kyosuke Kousaka decided that he should go to bed later at night.

　　You just need to have a friendly exchange with those noisy monsters.

　　Work until the afternoon.

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka returned to his residence, he saw Shizuko who had come back earlier than usual.

　　He was going to meet his brother today.

　　My brother Ayanokouji also has a place to live in the mansion, just like Hikigaya, in the northeast house.

　　It's just that Ayanokouji usually lives outside, and I heard he lives with a dozen of his men...

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't bother to pay attention to anything.

　　After all, he didn't mean to meddle in other people's business, but he never expected Shizuko to come to find Kyosuke Kousaka first.

　　"...Zhuangmin, do you want to arrange for someone?"

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka heard Shizuko ask Zhuangzi very embarrassedly if he needed anyone else, he felt strange.

　　He knew that Hikigaya and Ayanokouji went to the manor where Tobe Sho was to cause trouble.

　　Could it be that Hikigaya saved those classmates from suffering?

　　Didn’t we agree not to care?

　　So now it's handed over to Ayanokouji?

　　Kousaka Kyosuke fell into deep thought...

　　These two brothers-in-law are still too idle.

 111. Komachi's extra points/Haruno's schedule/Continuation of Ayanokouji/Treatment

　　"There is nothing wrong with it. You also know that Zhuangzi is currently in need of some people."

　　Noticing Shizuko's uneasiness, Kyosuke Kousaka took the initiative to stroke her cheek.

　　Shizuko habitually suppressed her physical discomfort and laughed dryly:

　　"I saw in the book that Yukino recorded that there seemed to be no shortage of people."

　　Currently, Yukinoshita is responsible for organizing and summarizing the general data of the manor.

　　Shizuka often went there to see it.

　　Since Suyi, who was in charge of the affairs of the manor, recognized Shizuko, he left the task of growing crops to Shizuko.

　　Therefore, Shizuko had to know about all the estates under Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"I can still arrange for less than a hundred people. As long as people are alive, they can always create value."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke continues to smile and feel comforted.

　　He said as he lowered his face.

　　The familiar lotus leaf incense that makes people feel comfortable and relaxed still exudes a fresh fragrance.

　　The autumn weather is clear and refreshing, but Shizuka still dresses the same way.

　　She usually works.

　　Compared to other partners who were encouraged by Kyosuke Kousaka to read books, practice calligraphy, or help with housework.

　　Shizuka is really consistent.

　　"…Um, Master Kyousuke, it's almost time for dinner."

　　Shizuko said unnaturally.

　　The pretty face showed a little shyness and panic.

　　It's okay to be late or early.

　　It’s better not to mess up your normal schedule.

　　"Don't worry, I'm just trying to comfort you a little. I'm very happy that you can ask me for help in private."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke buries his head.

　　Shizuka raised her eyebrows and her body twitched a little.

　　She was completely helpless.

　　"Forget it. The chances of being befriended by Kyousuke-sama are already high if I approach him privately."

　　Shizuka could only be thankful that she cleaned her body properly before finding someone.

　　At the same time, she was speechless that her brother was making things worse for her.

　　I'm obviously very busy most of the time, so how can I have the time to care about other people's business?

　　Kneel down and talk to her like this next time!

　　"Uh... I think it's possible that he would kneel down if I told him to."

　　Shizuka was even more speechless.

　　She had discovered long ago that her brother was really just a robot.

　　If kneeling down could solve the problem, he would probably just kneel down.

　　I'm in a bad situation!

　　Shizuka doesn't want to always cause trouble for her husband!

　　Although I know my husband is quite willing and even happy.

　　But it’s better to avoid such things as much as possible, right?

　　"I am a woman who wants to cultivate spiritual rice and create great value for Master Kyousuke!"

　　"Yeah, and Eru!"

　　Shizuka couldn't help but nodded.

　　She felt that there had been some progress recently, and she couldn't help but expect her husband to benefit from it.

　　If the status becomes higher more.

　　In the future, it should be possible to encourage other farmers to grow other more suitable crops, right?

　　There are many crops in the world that are suitable for growing instead of rice.

　　But the nobles all like rice, so we can only satisfy them first.

　　In the future, when word of the crops grown in the estates surrounding the Water Department’s official residence spreads, there will always be people who can’t help but plant them.

　　By then, if my husband is willing to take the lead, I will be famous again!

　　Thinking about the high possibility of the plan being implemented, Shizuko couldn't help but hum with pleasure.

　　She didn't pay much attention to the slight chill in her body and the suspended state.

　　I'm used to it~

　　Half an hour after dinner at night.

　　The group was still taking a bath.

　　It’s basically a daily routine and everyone is very natural.

　　Moon Chaser, who had just arrived on his second day, was also getting used to it.

　　Although it was embarrassing to be naked in front of a man like Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　But there are so many women out there, you won’t even look at her, right?

　　Besides, she is currently a monster, um, a god... in short, not a human!

　　Zhuiyue Shen doesn't think that Kousaka Kyosuke would do anything reckless.

　　I just don't mind it anymore.

　　It’s better to take a bath.

　　Moon Chaser knew all too well the luxury of a hot bath.

　　You should be happy that you can live such a luxurious life.

　　"Zhuiyue, I heard that you can control the moonlight. Is this true?" Shizuka next to her couldn't help but ask.

　　Moonlight is a substance that plays a great role in plant growth!

　　I also collected them using the formation taught by Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Unfortunately, it is just a drop in the bucket.

　　It would be great if Moon Chaser could control moonlight!

　　The Moon Chaser said modestly: "Yes, I can. I can even dance and pray for the moon to send down its blessings!"

　　“Wow, so magical!”

　　Chitanda's big eyes were shining.

　　The big amethyst eyes are shining!

　　The Moon Chaser is confused.

　　A pair of pure big eyes are filled with visible curiosity and confusion.

　　The Moon-Chasing God felt that many invisible vines were silently entwining around him.

　　What's going on?

　　"Zhuiyue is a being favored by the moon."

　　Fumino smiles and calls herself the Moon God.

　　Seeing that Chitanda was obviously quite close to Zhuiyue Shen, Zhuiyue Shen was confused.

　　She interrupted the conversation at the right moment.

　　“…No.” Zhuiyueshen continued to speak modestly, with the corners of his handsome mouth unconsciously raised.

　　"May I ask about your ability to control moonlight?"

　　Shizuka asked again, her eyes lighting up.

　　Pray for the moon to bless you?

　　This is obviously a mysterious area!

　　Maybe she could try to research it.

　　Moon Chaser answered readily, "Of course!"

　　She had been taught by Kyosuke Kousaka during the day.

　　I know that the main purpose of the shrine is to protect the believers' safety, and to pray for a good harvest and good weather.

　　Some other things are best left alone.

　　Although this made Moon Chaser feel entangled...

　　But she also understood that what Kyosuke Kousaka said made sense.

　　After all, our energy is limited.

　　If you try to take care of everything, mistakes may occur in the things you are mainly responsible for.

　　This will cause significant losses to others.

　　She should do what she can.

　　"We get along very well."

　　Seeing that Zhuiyue Shen quickly got along well with several companions, Kousaka Kyosuke nodded secretly.

　　By the way.

　　He had no intention of spying.

　　He admired and appreciated the fruits of his companions' labor every day, so there was nothing to worry about.

　　For a young person like Zhuiyue Shen, he wouldn't be so hungry that he would eat anything.

　　I already have more than a dozen wives and concubines. Why should I continue to be greedy?

　　After taking a bath, Kyosuke Kousaka got dressed with the help of Komachi.

　　Recently, Komachi protested quietly again.

　　Protests are not treated the same as everyone else.

　　So, Kyosuke Kousaka simply gave some of the service work to her.

　　Try to be alone with her as much as possible.

　　"Lord Kyosuke, don't you think I've grown up again?" Komachi blushed and guided the conversation.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke just made a vague "hmm" response.

　　He was very determined to develop the plan.

　　Even though he knew that Komachi's fruit had already reached the point where it could be easily shaken.

　　He remained motionless.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka suddenly felt a little impressed with himself.

　　Perseverance is so strong!

　　"Master Kyosuke, I can only take a nap in the afternoon when I'm bored. If you have time, please accompany me~"

　　Seeing that Kousaka Kyousuke didn't respond, Komachi spoke more actively.

　　The pink and shiny lips were slightly parted, revealing the white and neat teeth.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke could still clearly see the sharp canine teeth that always gently scraped against him...

　　Every time I see Komachi's fangs shining and full of life.

　　His mood would always become cheerful.

　　"Yes, I'll remember that."

　　"Yeah! It's settled!"

　　Hearing that her request was granted, Komachi happily hugged Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's eyelids twitched as he smelled the faint sweet scent of melon.

　　His eyes unconsciously swept to the little mouth that was glowing with light.

　　I just finished taking a bath, why am I putting on lipstick?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka always felt that there was something wrong with Komachi's thoughts.

　　Are there too few entertainment activities?

　　But when Shizuka, Sushang and the others set out, they would occasionally bring other people who were interested along for a stroll.

　　The problem is that few people are willing to go.

　　They all became stay-at-home girls.

　　Fortunately, there is a courtyard for growing fruits and vegetables, as well as other specially built garden landscapes to enjoy.

　　Plus, my family members live next door, so I can visit them when I’m free.

　　It's really hard to get bored.

　　Therefore, Kyosuke Kousaka was quite relieved.

　　"Hmm..." At some point, Komachi suddenly raised her little face.

　　When I closed my eyes, my curved eyelashes trembled.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is lost in thought.

　　Living in modern times, I probably have to eat a lot of peanuts.

　　Day 214 of Travel

　　Kyosuke Kousaka gets up early and goes to work.

　　On the way to the official residence, he suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to greet the monsters warmly last night.

　　Perhaps the melon tasted sweeter than he had ever tasted before, and he forgot about time.

　　After all, Kyosuke Kousaka is a person who pays great attention to his health.

　　Many fruits have been tasted in the previous years.

　　In other words, the fruits I have eaten in the past six months or so have been so delicious.

　　Well, I will definitely remember this evening!

　　Of course, of course!

　　Komachi pursed her lips as she waved goodbye to Kyosuke Kousaka foolishly.

　　I was both nervous and excited~

　　"Komachi has taken the first step!"

　　"If we measure it by points, Komachi has gained a lot of points!"

　　Komachi wanted to get the words out completely.

　　But that wouldn't be a good idea.

　　Everyone treated her as a child, and if they suddenly found out about this, everything would be ruined.

　　Komachi didn't want that.

　　Where is your brother now?

　　My brother already has several sisters-in-law who take good care of her.

　　Komachi was relieved.

　　Plus, his good friend Kiyotaka also takes good care of his brother.

　　Komachi felt more relieved!

　　With the arrival of her parents, Komachi let go and started to fight for her own happiness~

　　Work hard to get points every day!

　　"It seems that because of my brother's work, he chats with my father more often."

　　"I never thought this day would come."

　　Komachi thought again.

　　In the past, she was very worried that her brother would not be able to find a job after graduation.

　　Now, my brother has found a good job.

　　Although it's a bit dangerous.

　　Komachi still believes that her brother can do a good job and protect her.

　　Hmm...I feel like I trust my husband more.

　　Komachi blushed again.

　　Calming down a little, she thought about what she should do next.

　　Everyone in the bedroom doesn't have much to do.

　　So does Komachi.

　　She just wanted to serve Kyosuke Kousaka or other ladies.

　　But no matter who it is, there is no need to serve.

　　Like Kousaka Kyosuke?

　　There was little to help with except helping with his clothes and appearance.

　　What about the other ladies?

　　Even Fujishikibe, who used to like wearing complicated and diverse clothes, can now do her own thing easily.

　　Komachi discovered it.

　　As long as the ladies don't wear very heavy clothes, it will be convenient for everyone to move around.

　　There was no need for her or anyone else to serve him at all.

　　I don’t know when it happened, but everyone changed into light singlets and put on outer garments.

　　Or they might wear simple formal dresses or skirts.

　　Komachi thinks it's fun just to watch everyone dress up every day~

　　She is also studying.

　　"...Go see your mother."

　　After thinking a lot, Komachi decided to go visit her mother.

　　My mother would also take care of some chores in the mansion, but more often she seemed to be chatting with a few aunts.

　　Komachi thinks it's a bit boring and she should spend more time with her mother.

　　She heard that many people introduced concubines to her father.

　　It would certainly be impossible for the mother not to be angry.

　　But recently, Komachi hasn't seen her mother get angry, and she has even been much gentler towards her father than before.

　　It seems that my father must have done a good job!

　　Speaking of which, several other uncles were also often introduced to concubines.

　　But there are still relatively few people around my father who can introduce me.

　　Komachi had been curious before, and had even thought about it when she was bored.

　　Xiangzi seemed to have noticed the situation and asked gently. Komachi hesitated for a moment but finally told her.

　　She was a little surprised by the response she got.

　　"Because your father already has an heir, even if another concubine gave birth to a son for your father, it would only be a second son."

　　"Once an outstanding eldest son appears, it is almost impossible to depose the eldest son and enthronize the younger son."

　　"But your brother is obviously better. Do you know what this means?"

　　"Perhaps someone who thinks more deeply will consider the issue of dividing the family, so your father is still very attractive~"

　　Then I heard the explanation.

　　Komachi wasn't surprised by the overly realistic content.

　　She suddenly realized that her brother was better than their father, but she still didn't realize it deeply?

　　Komachi has to apologize to her brother!

　　Ah, my brother should be very touched by my apology out of embarrassment.

　　This will allow Komachi to gain a lot of points.

　　I'm just wondering whether my brother's score needs to be added to further?

　　At the moment, it would be better to add the husband’s points, right?

　　Thinking while walking.

　　Komachi went to the east room.

　　I didn't meet my mother, but I met my father first.

　　"dad?"

　　"Ah, Komachi!" Hiroto was excited.

　　He was also wondering if he could find an opportunity to see his daughter.

　　After all, my daughter doesn't go out at night.

　　He went to work during the day.

　　It wasn't that the government office forced him to go there every day.

　　It’s just that the two liters of corn for daily attendance are so attractive.

　　This made Haoren grit his teeth and persevere even in the wind and rain!

　　Rice is corn.

　　But for many people, it is a very precious food.

　　It can even be said to be an asset.

　　When you go to the Seven Avenues, you can still buy a lot of things with two liters of corn.

　　Although currency was widely circulated in this era, there was still no shortage of barter transactions.

　　Even shops strongly support the method of exchanging food for goods.

　　In general, Haoren works very hard to make money!

　　"…Hey, why didn't Dad go to the official residence?"

　　Komachi's face turned suspicious and she took a small step back.

　　There was a "thump" sound of footsteps.

　　Haoren felt as if his heart had been hit hard.

　　Seeing Komachi's face suddenly becoming full of disgust, Hiroto quickly shook his hands to explain.

　　"No, no, I am a servant after all, and I still have to take part in household chores occasionally."

　　"Oh, I see—come on, Dad!"

　　Komachi happily encouraged her father.

　　Haoren was so moved that he almost shed tears.

　　His hard work paid off.

　　Just seeing my daughter’s happy smile makes it all worth it.

　　"By the way, how are you doing lately?"

　　“……”

　　“——Huh?”

　　Haoren was startled.

　　Komachi stared at him speechlessly with an expression of extreme disgust.

　　What is going on?

　　"Dad, this is a secret. I'm doing fine."

　　"……yes."

　　Haoren nodded obediently as if he had accepted his lesson, feeling frustrated and lost.

　　"Anyway, Dad, keep going! I'm going to see Mom!"

　　"good!"

　　Seeing Komachi smile again, Hiroto's mood improved.

　　Especially hearing the encouragement from the cutest daughter in the world.

　　He is full of confidence!

　　Komachi also continued to walk towards her mother's residence at a brisk pace.

　　Soon I met my mother.

　　I also met Yukinoshita's mother and sister who were visiting, and we happily chatted with each other.

　　At noon.

　　Following Su Yi's instructions, Yang Nai organized people to check and sort the old grain and linen in the warehouse.

　　Her main task today was to prepare food and clothes for a hundred people.

　　Prepare for the arrival of some new villagers.

　　The matter is not complicated, it should be said to be very simple.

　　It's just that we are in a hurry.

　　In Yangno's opinion, this is not a problem.

　　She has subordinates to give orders to and colleagues to help.

　　It just requires you to open your mouth and use your brain, which is better than doing physical labor.

　　More than half a year ago, Yang Nai had done physical labor.

　　She dressed up a little ugly and deliberately tanned herself, so she looked no different from other peasant girls.

　　That's when I arrived at Heian-kyo, Kyoto.

　　Yang Nai took good care of herself and dressed up, and returned to her former appearance.

　　"I've experienced the hardship of doing manual labor before."

　　"When you are tired, you can't even control your body, let alone think."

　　I once experienced a certain extreme state after physical fatigue.

　　Yang Nai began to understand the thoughts of some people at the bottom of society.

　　Some people may not be smart and their minds may be numb because they don't use their brains.

　　But when he gets ruthless, it becomes a conditioned reflex.

　　Only people with status and position can make them fear from the bottom of their hearts.

　　The slave mentality is very serious.

　　But everyone is trying hard to survive.

　　Therefore, she also has to work hard to survive!

　　Even though the situation is good now.

　　——The master holds a high position and is highly regarded by the Grand Chancellor.

　　The master doted on his younger sister Yukino and made his father a household servant and an official in the government office.

　　But that was given by others and can be taken back at any time.

　　Judging from what Yono knows about her master, Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka will never abandon Yukino.

　　However, Yang Nai still thought it would be better for herself and her family to be more tactful.

　　She had heard that Kyosuke Kousaka had participated in many anti-Japanese wars, and she sincerely didn't think that Kyosuke Kousaka was a kind person.

　　Oh, she said the wrong thing.

　　In this world, it should be difficult for kind people to live a good life.

　　You should feel happy to meet a master like Kousaka Kyosuke who is kind to the people around him.

　　You shouldn't have too many extravagant expectations.

　　"It seems that the mother is pregnant, but it could be a false pregnancy."

　　"It's only been less than a month... I'm a little worried. You must have worked so hard, mom."

　　"Father now leads his men on patrols every day, and occasionally brings in a lot of official documents to deal with."

　　"My father is indeed very tired, but considering my situation as a woman, it is difficult for me to help him for the time being."

　　"As for Yukino? As long as she's happy, just ignore her and tease her once in a while."

　　"Isn't she enjoying herself? My mother doesn't care about her, and now I am the only one who cares about her..."

　　While supervising the work of his subordinates, he was also thinking about the current situation.

　　Yang Nai is also quite relaxed.

　　No emotion could be seen on her face, which had regained its fair complexion.

　　He also works well with another colleague Dong Shi.

　　A lot of times.

　　As a supervisor, all you need to do is let your subordinates know that you are watching.

　　"...Yonano."

　　"Um, what's up?"

　　Seeing her colleague speak up, Yang Noi was surprised and immediately smiled.

　　She still has a very good impression of her colleague Dongshi.

　　Even through observation, it was discovered that Dongshi and her father should be from the same place as her.

　　Because of this, Yang was very surprised about Kyosuke Kousaka's situation.

　　Yes, she found that everyone in the East House seemed to be from the modern world.

　　There was always some doubt in my mind.

　　I also thought of the wives and concubines around Kyosuke Kousaka, who all had pure and kind personalities.

　　And she is less timid than many women.

　　Yang Nai felt relieved again.

　　Especially I remembered my younger sister Yukino's personality.

　　She rather thought it was a coincidence due to Kyosuke Kousaka's personality.

　　I guess I just like modern women with a bit of personality.

　　Not interested in women who are too submissive?

　　But... I feel like there are a lot of doubts.

　　Despite this, Yang Noi suppressed his doubts and did not investigate further.

　　Once the information about the master is discovered, it should be absolutely disgusting.

　　Love the house and the dog, and hate the rest.

　　Yang Nai didn't want to ruin such a good situation.

　　Don't even think about it. By the way, her delicate mother also warned her.

　　Indeed, the premise of satisfying curiosity is that you don’t get hurt in any way.

　　After responding to Dongshi's words, Yangno thought a lot at once.

　　And Dongshi started to speak.

　　"I would like to ask if I should support my father's remarriage."

　　"…Uh, let me think about it."

　　Yang Nai was rarely stunned for a moment, and then he began to ponder.

　　I just praised Dongshi for being very capable.

　　Why do you look so fragile now?

　　Can you speak from your heart to someone you have only known for a few days?

　　Inexplicably, Yang Noi thought of her friend Kirisu Miharu.

　　I just felt a headache.

　　Why did everyone tell her their true feelings?

　　Is it just because she is old?

　　"Feel sorry……"

　　"No, I'll think about it before I answer you, don't worry."

　　Seeing that Dongshi apologized and looked like he was about to accept the conversation, Yang Nai quickly replied.

　　Just be a confidante sister!

　　This is at least proof of a friendly relationship.

　　"...Thank you." Dong Shi bowed his head and thanked him again.

　　In fact, Dongshi hesitated for a long time before asking.

　　After my mother died, my father never remarried.

　　Now her father has come to the same era as her.

　　No wife, no son.

　　This problem caused some trouble to my father.

　　Dong Shi was not and was not criticized by some people.

　　She doesn't care.

　　I am just worried that my father will be affected.

　　A bad reputation will definitely affect the image.

　　Work will also be affected.

　　Dongshi didn't know the specific situation of his father's work, but he felt that it was still very hard.

　　So I've been very anxious recently.

　　Recently, I just happened to find that Haruno is taking care of Ichika, Yotsuba, Kirisu Miharu and others like an older sister.

　　So I have a very reliable impression of Yang No.

　　Because of this, Dongshi mustered up the courage to ask.

　　She originally wanted to ask Chitanda.

　　But that would probably be a huge burden for the innocent Chitanda.

　　The older Yang Nai is more reliable...

　　Although he cannot call her sister due to work reasons, Dong Shi still calls Yang No in his heart.

　　After all, Yang Noichi did many things better after he came to the mansion.

　　Dongshi also observed and learned secretly.

　　There is even a feeling of admiration and respect.

　　"If you ask me this, it seems that you agree with your father's remarriage?"

　　"……Yes."

　　"Are you hesitating about how to tell your father?"

　　"……Yes."

　　"Why don't you just speak your mind?"

　　"……really."

　　"..." Yang Nai was silent. So you just want to talk to me, right?

　　She really didn't believe that Dongshi would not know about this matter that ordinary people could think of.

　　Considering that Dongshi is more likely to be in urgent need of someone to talk to.

　　Yang No simply started talking to Dong Shi.

　　The two of them stood in a corner of the corridor to supervise. There was no one around, so no one would hear them even if they talked.

　　So, Yang Nai made up her mind to be a caring big sister.

　　There's nothing I can do, she looks the oldest...

　　Isn't there a woman older than her?

　　Although Yang Nai was feeling depressed, he still comforted Dong Shi in a calm manner.

　　An hour passed.

　　Yang Nai, who had already persuaded Dong Shi to calm down, said hello to Hao Ren and went out wearing the family talisman.

　　It's rare for her to go out on business, so she was in a very good mood.

　　He was dressed in a simple outfit that was much lighter and more comfortable than that of an ordinary servant.

　　Plus a family symbol that can prove your identity.

　　This put her in a good mood.

　　When I thought about having a new "sister", I felt a subtle and exciting feeling in my heart.

　　Until Yang Nai went to the manor to test the person...

　　Everything has changed.

　　At the gate of the manor, Yang No saw two familiar faces - Kiyotaka and Masahito.

　　Kiyotaka, Shizuko's brother, comes across as unfathomable.

　　Zhengren was her father’s good friend and could be considered her elder.

　　Right now!

　　What Haruno saw was Masato bending down and bowing as if he was sincerely apologizing to Kiyotaka.

　　Qing Long, however, had a calm face, neither happy nor angry, and was indifferent to the apology.

　　"Did Uncle Masato offend Master Kiyotaka?"

　　"But from what I know about Kiyotaka-sama, he wouldn't do anything without reason."

　　Yang's thoughts raced, and he stepped back subconsciously.

　　For her.

　　Shizuka's brother is dangerous, but not too dangerous.

　　Because it gives people a feeling of "I will not offend others unless they offend me."

　　At the same time, I would smile at her or others.

　　It was that smile that reminded Yono of Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's smile was gentle and kind, but that was only for people close to him.

　　Yang Na felt honored to have felt it.

　　The same goes for Shizuka's brother.

　　Therefore, Ling Yanguo realized that Kiyotaka might have a side similar to Kousaka Kyousuke.

　　That is, show no mercy to the enemy!

　　What if, what if the Uncle Zhengren I know is my enemy, and then Uncle Zhengren comes to me for help?

　　What should I do if I do it myself?

　　Yang Nai didn't want to face this problem.

　　She wants to retreat!

　　And you have to tell your mother quickly!

　　If Masato asks to go to his father, things will get serious!

　　——Yes, Haruno had heard before that her father had met Masato by coincidence, so she made this guess.

　　"Although Kiyotaka-sama is definitely not as good as Kyousuke-sama, their experiences are similar."

　　"Both of them gained merit through bloody battles and were promoted. Their wills are absolutely firm."

　　"My father was so soft-hearted that he begged Kiyotaka-sama... I think that's inappropriate!"

　　Yang Nai made a decision quickly.

　　Go home and report the news first!

　　Although I don't want my mother to continue to work so hard, the problem is that the situation does not allow it!

　　Yang No began to retreat quietly...

　　Unfortunately, the weather is not good!

　　Yang Nai immediately encountered an extremely embarrassing problem.

　　As she was falling back.

　　From quite a distance behind, a group of people were coming, making rustling sounds.

　　The eyes of Ayanokouji Kiyotaka and Masato were both drawn over.

　　"..." Ayanokouji was silent. It was really unfortunate.

　　In fact, just when Haruno began to hesitate, she was discovered by Ayanokouji.

　　And Ayanokouji, who was observing carefully out of the corner of his eye, also discovered that Haruno might know Masato in front of him.

　　This is not good news for Ayanokouji.

　　After all, what he wanted to do was to cut off Hikigaya's connection with other classmates.

　　Especially the son of the village official named "Hayato".

　　That's someone Ayanokouji would never allow to appear in front of him, even someone close to Hikigaya!

　　"I sacrificed Hachi's interests for the sake of other students and maintained the stability of the group..."

　　"I don't want to comment on this. I just know that it is likely to affect my and Hachi's work."

　　"I don't know if Hayato will change his ways after what happened."

　　"All I can do is make his situation worse, so that he will have no desire to maintain the previous group."

　　Although Ayanokouji dismantled Hayato's group through face-to-face interrogation.

　　He was still very worried.

　　After all, killing people is not allowed, so Ayanokouji can only hint to Shoto to teach Hayato and his father a lesson.

　　This would certainly be considered despicable behavior in the eyes of others, but it seemed normal to Ayanokouji.

　　Because Hikigaya and I were fighting for our lives, we could live a little easier now.

　　At the moment, Kyoto is much quieter than before.

　　But to Ayanokouji it seemed more like an undercurrent.

　　So he didn't have the energy to do anything else.

　　When doing everything, I hope to solve it once and for all.

　　For Hayato and his father Masato?

　　Ayanokouji's idea is very simple, just suppress it for a while so that people dare not approach.

　　Once we are completely isolated, it will no longer be Ayanokouji's business!

　　It's better than Hayato regaining his spirits and continuing to restore the group he had broken up.

　　If that situation really happens, there is a high probability that Ayanokouji will really take action.

　　To be honest.

　　Such a simple thing has to be done in such a complicated way.

　　I also need my sister to help.

　　While Ayanokouji was depressed, he hated the other students in Hikigaya.

　　“…Forget it. Hachi is too important a companion. There’s no need to create a rift with him.”

　　After thinking about it, Ayanokouji suppressed his murderous intent.

　　I have been in this era for half a year, I have cheated my classmates, killed monsters, and killed thieves...

　　Ayanokouji's character has long been tainted with a bloodthirsty personality.

　　However, he had no hostility towards anyone, but he had a strong desire to kill his enemies.

　　And Hikigaya?

　　Ayanokouji was very curious as to how a person who had killed monsters and thieves like him could still maintain this mentality?

　　From an objective point of view, the kind-hearted Hikigaya would have gone crazy if he killed so many people, right?

　　Ayanokouji was very curious and kept observing.

　　This is something he will take the initiative to pay attention to when he comes to this world.

　　By the way, Ayanokouji was also observing his younger sister Shizuko.

　　He found that Shizuka was becoming more and more mysterious.

　　Recently, he has been feeling like a cat with nine lives...I don't know if it's an illusion?

　　"Lord Qinglong, please forgive me and my son!"

　　Ayanokouji was brought back to his senses by the pleading voice that was even louder than before.

　　"Are you trying to get Haruno's attention?"

　　Ayanokouji's heart froze slightly.

　　Recalling that Haruno's father once went to the manor to chat with Hayato.

　　It is speculated that the two families are old friends or business and political partners.

　　Although the relationship is not too close, it is definitely not unfamiliar...

　　Just as Ayanokouji thought, Yang came over.

　　Yes, Yang Nai gritted her teeth and went to the gate of the manor at her destination.

　　The purpose of her coming here this time was to receive nearly a hundred villagers in the manor.

　　Unexpectedly, I encountered something extremely embarrassing.

　　I really want to leave.

　　"Kiyotaka is a grown man." Haruno called out with a laugh.

　　"Yang No."

　　Ayanokouji also greeted him with a smile, ignoring Masato beside him.

　　After saying hello, he looked embarrassed again:

　　"Excuse me for letting you see such a bad scene."

　　"hehe……"

　　Yang Nai laughed dryly.

　　She found herself in the most embarrassing situation in her life history.

　　She didn't want to offend Ayanokouji.

　　What about the uncle you know?

　　I really don't want to care... Who knows what he did?

　　"Okay," Ayanokouji turned to Masato with an impatient look on his face, "I'm not holding you or your son responsible for anything. If you want to continue to pester me, don't blame me for being ruthless."

　　"……yes."

　　Seeing that the warning was particularly obvious, Zhengren stepped back awkwardly.

　　He came here this time to beg for forgiveness.

　　The best thing would be to hope that Ayanokouji could help intercede and let the village head not take it to heart.

　　Even though I know the possibility is very slim.

　　But at least it's better than doing nothing...

　　Unfortunately, we were met with indifference as soon as we met.

　　And my niece Yang Nai, who clearly saw this scene, wanted to run away just now.

　　He immediately realized that there was little room for change and felt sad and desperate.

　　"Looks like I can only give it a try, so I'll ask Changgo..."

　　It is already known that Hikigaya and Ayanokouji are both vassals of the current Director of the Public Prosecutor's Office.

　　Politicians always have one last extravagant hope in their hearts.

　　But he also understood that such extravagant wish was definitely more difficult!

　　At least it won't be much easier than him begging Ayanokouji for mercy now.

　　But, is it possible not to try?

　　The village head's malicious intentions were no longer concealed at all.

　　When other colleagues saw him, they all retreated, fearing that they would not be able to dodge in time.

　　Feeling desperate, Masato left anyway.

　　He still had a trace of rationality, and he knew that he absolutely could not continue to offend Ayanokouji at this moment.

　　"Hehe..." Yang Nai was still laughing awkwardly.

　　The person who handed over the new villagers to her this time was Ayanokouji.

　　She had to stay on.

　　Ayanokouji was quite natural and even very deliberately told the whole story.

　　"The son of the village official allowed his followers to come out, and those followers seemed to know Ah Ba and kept harassing Ah Ba."

　　"I just can't stand it anymore because he's been following me openly and looking at me and Ba with hateful expressions..."

　　Yang Nai was stunned: "..."

　　What kind of a trick is this?

　　Isn’t Masato’s son Hayato Hayama?

　　"...So, Hayato, you are really amazing."

　　Yang No, who shouldn't show her emotions easily, was still confused.

　　She wanted to take a deep breath for a moment, but suddenly she felt that Kyoto was too comfortable.

　　Compared to Heijokyo where she had stayed for half a year, this should be a paradise, right?

　　but--

　　It is natural that my sister lives an innocent life.

　　It’s okay to always live so innocently and cutely.

　　And what about Hayato Hayama and his followers?

　　Yang No found his mind very confused.

　　She needs to sort out her thoughts.

　　A quarter of an hour later.

　　After handing over to Ayanokouji, Yono checked the situation and then went straight back to her residence.

　　She knew that she had to explain the details to her mother immediately.

　　It is basically certain that Hikigaya is most likely the victim, and she has no intention of intervening.

　　No, to be precise, my father is absolutely not allowed to interfere!

　　Ayanokouji hinted that he would not kill them all, and Haruno felt that this was enough.

　　If you make a mistake you must be punished!

　　In this cold and cruel era, you often have to pay with your life.

　　Yang Noi believes that being able to survive is a good thing.

　　Don’t think too much about the rest!

　　"Hachi seems to be the one with the purest character... If Kyousuke-sama knew that he was being bullied, especially by the untouchables, I think he would have a hard time to endure it."

　　Yang No inexplicably recalled the intimate scene between Kousaka Kyosuke and Komachi.

　　I have a very certain guess in my heart.

　　If I intervene rashly, it will definitely only cause great trouble to my sister, parents and others!

　　Isn't it better to pretend that you know nothing?

　　Suddenly, I thought of the doomsday scene with acid rain pouring down and black fog filling the air...

　　Yang Nai's eyes immediately became firm.

　　She just wanted to live in peace with her father, mother, and sister.

　　I don't want to bother with unnecessary chores!

　　Even if it's someone you know, stay away from her.

　　At night, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt refreshed both physically and mentally after taking a bath and being served by Komachi.

　　After saying goodbye to his other friends, he walked out the door.

　　Tonight he did not forget to check the situation in Kyoto at night.

　　Of course this would make his day less fun.

　　But he decided to do it anyway.

　　Because I always feel that my two brothers-in-law are a bit too idle.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thinks he needs some adjustment.

　　Arriving at the agreed location, Ayanokouji and Hikigaya both bowed respectfully.

　　"Kyousuke the Adult." x 2

　　"Well, let's go."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka nodded slightly and walked in front.

　　During the day, he was still making various preparations for Zhuiyue Shen.

　　This time it's land outside of Kyoto.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka deliberately selected a road point where civilians often passed by for construction.

　　There are too few people around the shrine in Mizubejikanryo.

　　Kyoto is still crowded.

　　Even in the suburbs, there are still many people.

　　Even if some of them become believers of the Moon-Chasing Goddess, it can bring her a lot of faith.

　　After truly condensing the divinity and becoming a god, he will be able to help Kyosuke Kousaka a lot.

　　Must support!

　　Instead, it is these two brothers-in-law who have to be dealt with.

　　The night is long, take your time to adjust.

 112. My Uncle Has Grown Up/Yukinoshita, Family/Awake

　　Day 215 of Travel

　　Yin time is when night and day alternate.

　　Hikigaya and Ayanokouji each held a blade and walked forward slowly.

　　Walking in front, Kyosuke Kousaka looked relaxed.

　　From beginning to end, he had been paying attention to the situation around Kyoto.

　　At present, compared to the past when monsters came in swaggeringly.

　　The monsters that can sneak in all have a certain level of intelligence.

　　At least they won't blatantly destroy buildings and kill people like they did in the past.

　　Instead, they quietly disguised themselves as humans and lived like ordinary civilians.

　　Therefore, it is more difficult to find evil demons.

　　"Woo woo~~" An illusory ghost made a sad sound.

　　Zheng~

　　Hikigaya and Ayanokouji, who were originally in a defensive state, both drew their swords.

　　The knife flashed suddenly.

　　The ghost shadows that seemed real and illusory were instantly shattered.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt strange as he looked at Hikigaya and Ayanokouji, who were working together so well.

　　Before participating in the retreat of Oeyama, he had specially trained two people.

　　After all, two brothers-in-law died.

　　Their sister, Kyosuke Kousaka's partner, will definitely be sad.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka would naturally try his best to avoid that situation.

　　Fortunately, although their qualifications are average, they can really grit their teeth and fight.

　　Many times, Kyosuke Kousaka's men mercilessly broke their bones, but the two of them endured it.

　　This is really not possible for ordinary people.

　　Therefore, Kyosuke Kousaka values ​​these two people very much.

　　When it comes to character flaws, just complement each other.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who had considered the situation a long time ago, used a combined attack to bind the two people.

　　It depends on the situation. It is indeed very useful.

　　The two brothers-in-law were like half-brothers at this time.

　　"It's good that the two of you are not too rusty in your martial arts."

　　"Thank you for the compliment, Kyousuke-sama." ×2

　　“……”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled on his face, but he felt even weirder inside.

　　How come they speak so synchronously?

　　There shouldn't be any problem, right?

　　The tradition mentioned that a couple had used it and it could be said that they were invincible and no one could defeat them.

　　That should be fine.

　　“Waaaaaa——”

　　Suddenly, an excited childish scream was heard.

　　It sounded familiar to Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Looking up, I saw a cloud of dust coming towards me like a long dragon in the distance.

　　A pair of white, erect long ears looks even more familiar.

　　"It's the rabbit demon and frog demon that are disturbing the people!"

　　Ayanokouji said immediately.

　　This rabbit monster rode a frog monster and ran around everywhere, causing quite a bit of noise at night.

　　It was originally entrusted to the Onmyoji Bureau, but it still seemed unsuccessful.

　　This is a rather tricky one.

　　"…It doesn't look like an evil demon, does it?"

　　Hikigaya, who had just killed many monsters without hesitation, began to hesitate.

　　Since being taught by Kyosuke Kousaka, his perception has actually become much stronger.

　　At least you have the most basic ability to distinguish.

　　The demonic powers of the rabbit demon and the frog demon running ahead are relatively mild.

　　Theoretically, it should be an ordinary monster.

　　There is no threat to the general public.

　　"Just a warning." Kyosuke Kousaka raised his hand and took a picture.

　　A girl with rabbit ears was caught when she was still a hundred meters away from the three people.

　　"Why are you here?"

　　"Ah... Onmyoji-sama?!"

　　A little girl with red eyes and short silver hair wearing a white kimono had a surprised look on her face.

　　"Onmyoji-sama!"

　　A strange frog with one eye and green grass and white flowers growing on its body jumped over quickly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled and raised his hand and flicked it gently.

　　The rabbit-eared girl, with a dazed look on her face, gently landed on the strange frog.

　　"Let's go run in the suburbs. Running around in Kyoto City will always attract other Onmyojis."

　　"Ah, you won't eat me... Thank you, Onmyoji, for showing mercy."

　　The rabbit demon, the mountain rabbit, looked at Kousaka Kyousuke with gratitude.

　　She still remembers Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　It seemed that he accidentally broke into Kyosuke Kousaka's house.

　　And then he almost got eaten!

　　Fortunately, Kyosuke Kousaka held back in the end.

　　"Have you ever seen a human eating a monster?" Kyosuke Kousaka said with a smile.

　　Then he asked, "Do you know where there are any bad monsters around here?"

　　"Ah! Yes—"

　　Yamausagi said without hesitation.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke kept smiling and looked like he was listening.

　　After getting the information, let the two monsters leave.

　　Ayanokouji and Hikigaya, with strange looks on their faces, immediately found the secret place according to Yamausagi's description.

　　What followed was a bloody and bloody operation to eliminate the enemy.

　　"Yamausagi said Yingcao said goodbye to her and returned to Qijiao Mountain."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt a little regretful.

　　He wondered whether he should send the white wolf back to see if he could trap the Yingcao.

　　Let’s give it a try. White Wolf happens to be free these days.

　　If a human like me goes there, I will probably only scare Yingcao.

　　Yingcao is also a monster with great potential.

　　Worth conquering.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, as if nothing had happened, looked towards the battlefield casually again.

　　Just then, he saw Hikigaya taking a punch from the youkai head-on, and Ayanokouji took advantage of the situation to attack.

　　The evil demon, whose power was almost the same as that of the white wolf, was instantly split into two halves.

　　Hikigaya and Ayanokouji burst out with power in an instant with extremely tacit understanding!

　　The air around the two people was shaking continuously!

　　The demon blood that was supposed to splash onto the two of them bounced back to the other side.

　　Each of them used some means to avoid getting even a drop of blood stained.

　　This was probably the experience during the retreat of Oeyama.

　　At that time, the blood of some monsters was corrosive, and humans would be melted directly if they touched it.

　　It is indeed good that Hikigaya and Ayanokouji were able to create their own energy-saving defensive methods.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who originally wanted to find fault, silently shut his mouth.

　　"There shouldn't be any problem with combat experience."

　　"For now, they can only rely on themselves to break through..."

　　The dark path of Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　For some reason, a complex feeling of "my uncle has grown up" arose in my heart.

　　Both of my brothers-in-law are so outstanding.

　　Should I work harder?

　　There is no other way, I can only continue to work hard to improve the favorability of my partners!

　　Let it be a yandere line!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt a surge of fighting spirit.

　　Another hour passed.

　　The sky was getting light.

　　The three returned to their residence.

　　Hikigaya and Ayanokouji returned to the Tohokuya.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went to the bedroom which was less than a hundred steps away from the northeast house.

　　He went straight to Fujishikibe's room.

　　Passing by the fruit and vegetable garden, you will see a variety of fruits and vegetables all well maintained.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka glanced at a piece of black soil that had not yet been planted.

　　There is a lush green meadow next to the fertile black soil.

　　There are a few bright flowers next to the neat green grass.

　　There are inconspicuous drops of dew hanging on the petals of the flowers.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who had excellent eyesight, saw a pair of burning eyes through the reflection in the water droplets.

　　He couldn't help rubbing his eyes. He couldn't scare people so early in the morning.

　　Dongdong~

　　Kousaka Kyosuke lightly knocked down a shoji screen.

　　"Come in."

　　The sound is like a clear spring, nourishing people's body and mind.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help but feel comfortable.

　　With a "swish", the door opened.

　　The result was that the beautiful woman with slightly messy hair was seen holding a red coat with purple lining in her hand.

　　Cascade of black hair and snow-white skin.

　　It was difficult for Kyosuke Kousaka to notice any extra colors besides the brightly colored clothes.

　　Beautiful woman, Fujishikibu.

　　It was rare for her to show a slightly embarrassing scene to Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　The air was slightly quieter.

　　A clear chant sounded at the right time.

　　"A girl's flower becomes more beautiful when she applies dew on it, but I have never received the grace of dew on my body."

　　Fujishikibe blinked.

　　If you want to see the beauty of the blooming lady flower, you must appreciate the radiance of the dewdrops on the petals.

　　In comparison, I don’t wear any makeup?

　　Puff!

　　"...Kyosuke-sama, are you answering for me?"

　　Fujishikibe covered his face with the clothes in his hands, lowered his head and chuckled.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke replied: "I think I remembered this Japanese poem from somewhere."

　　Meet a pair of deep purple eyes.

　　His physical desires are gradually decreasing.

　　Fujishikibe is amazing.

　　I can always arouse him occasionally and drive him away occasionally.

　　In a trance, I thought back to the first time I met Fujishikibu and how I held her hand and walked to the couch.

　　Watching her tired and melancholy look gradually radiate brilliance with each ups and downs.

　　Takasaka Kyosuke is stiff again.

　　The word "incontinence" comes to mind again.

　　He almost laughed again.

　　I feel that my interaction with Fujishikibu is truly magical.

　　"I will serve you."

　　Fujishikibu, holding the clothes, stopped laughing and walked towards Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　There was a smile in those purple-red eyes.

　　It’s hard to imagine how gloomy this woman was when we first met.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help but feel proud.

　　It was indeed the result of his surrender!

　　"Thank you for your help!"

　　This time, Kyosuke Kousaka accepted it without any hesitation!

　　I was eager to try it out just by lying on my side on my soft legs.

　　"As long as you are happy."

　　Fujishikibu gently took Kousaka Kyosuke's hand.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke nodded his head and made vague sounds.

　　What he admired most throughout his life was Fujishikibu's broad-mindedness and calm attitude.

　　From this perspective, the round shape is particularly beautiful.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was very happy in the morning.

　　Chen time.

　　Smelling the alluring orchid musk floating in the room.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was chatting with Fujishikibu.

　　Standing behind Fujishikibu, he easily hugged Fujishikibu.

　　Strings of spiritual energy that seemed to be composed of mysterious characters surged in the body.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't take it too seriously.

　　There are always changes in my body, but I can't notice the specific changes.

　　Of course I don't care.

　　Have a good chat with your partner!

　　Another quarter of an hour later, Fujishikibu gave a rare hint to Kyosuke Kousaka to leave.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka could only say goodbye helplessly.

　　Most of the time, Fujishikibu does not talk much, but he pays great attention to the group atmosphere.

　　Once before, I stayed in Fujishikibu's room for too long and was asked to leave in the same way.

　　The reason? Kousaka Kyousuke also knows.

　　After all, he is a master in time management.

　　When he went out, Kyosuke Kousaka simply did not go to the official dormitory, but went to other people's rooms one after another.

　　If you can't find anyone, please go into the room.

　　I'm not going to work today, I'm going to show my favor to the group!

　　Hikigaya and Ayanokouji have worked so hard, why shouldn't he work too hard?

　　Kyosuke Kosaka must act according to the rules today.

　　Noon.

　　Feeling a little dizzy, Yukino rubbed her brows hard.

　　She took out a small bronze mirror from her sleeve and looked at herself.

　　I felt relieved when I found that the unnatural blush on my cheeks had faded a little.

　　She has to take care of her mother according to the agreed time.

　　The mother may be pregnant and therefore need care.

　　Otherwise Yukino should still be in the room.

　　It was a rare feeling for her to feel grateful.

　　"It's not that you can't... it's just that doing it all the time won't help."

　　Yukino wanted to argue.

　　But seeing that Kyosuke Kousaka was very serious and sincere, she was too embarrassed to say it.

　　According to scientific principles, it should be of no use.

　　But Shizuka had also told her about this.

　　Promoting blood circulation and stimulating the secretion of hormones produced may indeed have a certain effect.

　　This...she already knew it.

　　Also know that unprofessional techniques can be harmful!

　　By the way.

　　It wasn't something Yukino specifically wanted to know.

　　She just saw it accidentally while surfing the Internet!

　　Anyway, Yukino found that there was nothing wrong with Kyosuke Kousaka's technique, so she just ignored it.

　　She didn't want to argue.

　　Thinking while walking.

　　Xueno went to the east room.

　　I politely greeted Kirisu Miharu who was walking in Fujitsubo.

　　She went to the house.

　　Then I was surprised to find that my father and sister were there too.

　　"…Father, sister."

　　"And there's mother!" Yang Nai reminded with a smile.

　　After being reminded, the surprised Yukino looked at her mother again and greeted her awkwardly.

　　Mother, she is much gentler than before.

　　Is it because of pregnancy that my temperament has changed?

　　When reading magazines before, Xueno had indeed seen some related articles.

　　I couldn't help but fall into deep thought.

　　Her friend Kyosuke Kosaka briefly mentioned to her that he was not ready to become a father yet.

　　And Yukino was secretly relieved about this.

　　She also had no plans to be a good mother.

　　It would be better to give her some more time...it's not that she doesn't want to have a baby!

　　It's just a little too early.

　　"..." Yangno's mouth twitched, and he saw that Xueno was obviously distracted when she saw her mother's belly.

　　She roughly guessed something.

　　Suddenly I don't want to go into details.

　　Father Changwu was in a state of trance, as if he had lost his soul.

　　Same with Yang No.

　　Changwu also suddenly noticed the condition of his second daughter.

　　The whole person seemed to be falling apart.

　　His condition was not very good before Yukino came, and now it is even worse.

　　“…I want to die.”

　　Changwu should have thought about it once upon a time.

　　If any bastard made his daughter look like that, he would definitely kill that bastard!

　　But in fact.

　　Changwu, who was now much more rational than before, discovered this with dismay.

　　There is not even the state of expression.

　　Otherwise, it would make the second daughter Yukino very difficult and uncomfortable.

　　No, he has to be more natural!

　　Changwu tried to appear natural.

　　"Yukino, come and sit down."

　　"Yes, mother."

　　When her mother called her, Yukino reacted immediately and pretended to be calm and sat next to her mother.

　　My mother is even gentler than when she first arrived.

　　Thinking of her sister mentioning the situation in Heijo-kyo, Yukino felt sad.

　　Whenever I think of what my parents and sister went through, and compare it to what I have been through...

　　She had an indescribable sense of shame.

　　"Your father is serving as a family servant today, so he is a bit free right now. Yukino, talk to him more."

　　"……Um."

　　Her mother's hands gently held hers, and Yukino smiled unconsciously, feeling warm in her heart.

　　He immediately looked at Changwu: "Father, how are you doing recently?"

　　"Okay, very good..."

　　Changwu was trembling all over, extremely moved.

　　Seeing his second daughter become so mature, he felt relieved.

　　"Father, please tell Yukino about your work~"

　　"If it's not too much trouble for you, Father..."

　　"No!" Changwu said excitedly.

　　Seeing her father acting like a child, Yukino felt a little helpless.

　　Yang Nai looked at his father's posture and smiled secretly.

　　"When you come to your senses, father should know what to do."

　　Yang Nai had just mentioned to his father what he had seen and heard yesterday.

　　After all, my father was quite tired when he came home last night.

　　If I have to tell my father about it as soon as I get home, it would be too cruel to him.

　　Mother? She knew it long ago.

　　As expected, the mother showed no emotion when she heard the news yesterday.

　　As if he didn't care.

　　Yang Nai, who had known his mother for a long time, knew that his mother had decided everything from the beginning.

　　Just a short while ago.

　　Yono took the initiative to mention the matter of Masato and his son Hayato Hayama.

　　The father was moved after listening to the whole story.

　　The mother had no intention of interrupting.

　　After a while, Yukino happened to come over.

　　The story of Masato and his son Hayato Hayama was glossed over.

　　After all, this is not as important as family reunion...

　　Another half hour passed.

　　Changwu said goodbye to his wife and daughter and went to take care of the housework in the mansion.

　　After all, he was a servant in the mansion's household.

　　It ranks third among the household steward, household assistant, household attendant and household clerk.

　　The monthly salary is also 1,000 yuan.

　　Even though the head of the family said that it was just a title, Changwu couldn't just sit there and do nothing.

　　Therefore, I will discuss the work with other familiar colleagues before proceeding.

　　"...I can't control Masato anymore."

　　"Hachi is a child of pure character, and is highly regarded by Kyousuke-sama."

　　"If he knew what was bothering Hachi, Masato and Hayato would be in even worse shape."

　　Who is right and who is wrong.

　　Changwu didn't take it too seriously, or even want to research the truth.

　　It is clear that the thoughts and ideas of great figures are extremely idealistic.

　　For those big shots, as long as it is wrong, it is wrong, and they will never care about the reasons.

　　Even if someone is wrongly accused, they may be punished first.

　　"Kiyotaka is smart and steady. I don't think he would be unreasonable."

　　"so……"

　　Changwu's heart twitched slightly, and he felt speechless.

　　As soon as he heard what Yang No said, he immediately thought of what happened to his second daughter in elementary school.

　　Then there was some speculation...

　　Even though he didn't know whether it was correct, the guess that it was probably correct made his body tremble.

　　Looking back on the past six months, my wife, eldest daughter and I have been living so cautiously.

　　——Did these little guys go straight to the sky? ?

　　Harassing? Stalking? Staring at officials of junior positions?

　　"How on earth did he survive?!" Changwu really wanted to say this.

　　After thinking about it, he simply stopped worrying about it.

　　He really can't help.

　　In fact, at the beginning, he heard that Hayato Hayama allowed his followers to harass Hikigaya.

　　He just doesn't want to care about it anymore.

　　The actions of his wife and eldest daughter only made him more resolute.

　　Changwu didn't have much sympathy.

　　Even if there is a one in ten thousand chance that he will get something that he cannot afford to offend a big shot, he will never do it.

　　He also has a pregnant wife and two lovely daughters.

　　Absolutely no risk!

　　Even if I die, I cannot sacrifice my wife and daughter!

　　Changwu has this awareness!

　　Later on.

　　Changgo ran into Hikigaya and Ayanokouji, who looked a little tired, as if they had stayed up all night.

　　I vaguely heard that the two children were trained by Kyosuke Kousaka for a whole night, and I was quite respectful of them.

　　These two kids did a great job.

　　He can't cause trouble.

 113. Black and white silk/Model chasing moon god/Second shrine/Sisters/Go out

　　Day 216 of Travel

　　Kōsaka Kyosuke again arrived at Otsukijinzen and headed for the outskirts of Kyoto.

　　I posted good impressions in the group yesterday and felt that my efforts had paid off.

　　Take a break for now.

　　Just accompany her on a daily basis afterwards, there is no need to rush.

　　Zhuiyue Shen, who was following behind Kyosuke Kousaka, became anxious!

　　"When will you build a shrine in the suburbs?"

　　A shrine had already been built, but she was not allowed to pass through.

　　He insisted on staying at the shrine outside Kyoto, but it was clearly not built yet!

　　"Wait a minute, Kyoto is a place where spiritual veins gather, I want to determine the specific location."

　　"Didn't you find it yesterday? You can't go looking for a spiritual vein again, right?"

　　Otsukikami's slanting gaze path.

　　The spiritual veins are concentrated in Kyoto, and she can still feel them vaguely.

　　Besides, there are no spiritual veins in the suburbs of Kyoto. At most, the environment is better.

　　What if it really exists?

　　It is either occupied by humans or by monsters.

　　Where is the place that a little monster like her can occupy now?

　　Zhuiyue Shen remembers everything about the place where he lived before.

　　At that time, several monster tribes fought for several years for the spiritual vein land!

　　Far away from the battlefield, she could only hold her head and tremble... How scary!

　　“It’s always nice to be a little better.”

　　Kyosuke Takasaki's laughing path.

　　The so-called "spiritual vein" is the same as the common "dragon vein".

　　These are all Feng Shui terms.

　　Can be considered synonyms.

　　It mainly refers to the trajectory of spiritual power flowing in the earth.

　　Settling at the nodes of the spiritual power trajectory is very beneficial for monsters or practitioners.

　　Here, humans generally build shrines and temples, while monsters choose to settle down.

　　Generally speaking, spiritual veins are not something that ordinary people can covet.

　　Fortunately, he still studied Feng Shui and divination well.

　　It is not difficult to construct a small spiritual vein through a formation.

　　"…Why are you so nice to me?"

　　"It's a mutual benefit, just like the believers worship you and you protect the believers."

　　"Hmm."

　　After getting the answer from Kousaka Kyousuke, Zhuiyue Shen was still very nervous.

　　They provided comfortable accommodation and helped build shrines.

　　Are there really such good things in the world?

　　"Actually, I'm quite interested in your ears." Kyosuke Kousaka suddenly said.

　　"You mean the thing about you liking to touch the white wolf's tail?"

　　Moon Chaser asked back.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was speechless.

　　Just as he finished speaking, Zhuiyue Shen's pink rabbit ears straightened back.

　　Even the big furry tail behind it was shrunk into a piece.

　　How wary of him is this?

　　“…It’s not impossible, just be gentler.” Zhuiyueshen said hesitantly.

　　Only after Kyosuke Kousaka touched her ears twice did she feel sticky all over.

　　There is a very strange smell.

　　It doesn't smell bad, I just don't want to accept it.

　　"Okay, don't worry!" Kyosuke Kousaka said seriously.

　　As a human being, I am curious.

　　As a human being after all, Kyosuke Kousaka is curious about everything.

　　Just like there were always people in ancient times who were curious and tried to eat grass.

　　——Kyosuke Kousaka wants to have a more detailed understanding of monsters!

　　He didn't mean to do anything unnecessary.

　　Just to contribute to the progress and development of mankind!

　　"...Do you want it now?" Moon-chasing God asked in a low voice.

　　Eat Kousaka Kyosuke and cheer up Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Even if I sleep, I will sleep in Kyosuke Kousaka's house!

　　She still has a sense of shame.

　　I know I must repay Kousaka Kyousuke.

　　As long as it's not a bad thing, she is willing to do it.

　　"No, wait until you have time," Kousaka Kyosuke said with an increasingly indifferent expression, "and you should slow down your dressing once in a while."

　　Zhuiyue Shen was slightly confused: "Didn't you put on your pants?"

　　Compared to the original outfit.

　　She was still wearing a pair of blue pants that fitted her so closely that there was almost no gap.

　　Although it’s not stuffy, it always feels not as cool as before.

　　"If you dress well, people will respect you more."

　　"Yeah, okay."

　　"I'll try to pick out some nice ones for you to try later."

　　"Oh oh." Zhuiyue Shen continued to agree, nodding his head.

　　Everything Kousaka Kyosuke said was right.

　　As long as it's not a bad thing, she will listen.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke himself?

　　He stared seriously at the legs of the Moon Chaser.

　　The legs are slender and well-proportioned.

　　Among them, "details" is the key point.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thinks that Ogetsuki is very suitable for wearing white silk stockings.

　　The skin of the Moon-Chasing Goddess is delicate, smooth, white, crystal clear, and very healthy.

　　The same is true for the skin on the legs that is covered by pants.

　　That's right, it's not like he hadn't seen it before when Kyosuke Kousaka and Oizuki met for the first time, or when they were taking a bath together.

　　"…Are you still interested in the tail?"

　　Suddenly feeling something was wrong, Zhuiyue Shen turned her head sharply to look at Kousaka Kyosuke, and then she discovered the situation.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke nodded solemnly.

　　"...It's up to you." Zhuiyue Shen muttered.

　　She saw Su Shang touching the white wolf's tail and ears from time to time, so it was normal for her to be touched.

　　Yes, there seems to be a cat.

　　Zhuiyueshen suddenly remembered again.

　　It was not until the morning that she learned that there was a cat demon in the mansion.

　　The cat demon usually hides in a corner to sleep and is not seen for several days.

　　There are so many monsters in the mansion.

　　But when she thought about the fact that Kyosuke Kousaka was an Onmyoji, Zhuiyue Shen was no longer surprised.

　　Logically speaking, she should also be Kyosuke Kousaka's Shikigami.

　　Oh, yes, they all have the seal of the contract on their bodies.

　　When his ears were grabbed and he was dizzy, Kousaka Kyosuke asked if he wanted to make a contract with him?

　　I remember that Zhuiyueshen seemed to have agreed?

　　I should have agreed...

　　"Is he so easy to fool?" Kyosuke Kousaka thought to himself.

　　Compare Yaodao Ji's semi-coercion with Bailang's serious obedience.

　　He saw an awkward seriousness in the monster girl Zhuiyue Shen.

　　A bit like Snow Under.

　　However, Yukinoshita's awkwardness is quite high-level.

　　The Moon Chaser is a bit softer.

　　Force yourself to change clothes, force yourself to wear white stockings, that's very simple.

　　wrong!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's expression was slightly stunned. Where is Baisi?

　　Where did Baisi go?

　　No way.

　　I can’t stand it anymore!

　　Give it a try by combining it with Western alchemy!

　　"I want both black and white stockings!"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka finally made up his mind.

　　It shouldn't be exposed or anything like that.

　　Just say that the inspiration came from Su Chang's tight shorts.

　　It's autumn now.

　　Wouldn't it make sense to wear warm socks?

　　A burning desire to make progress burns in Kyosuke Kousaka's chest!

　　He did it!

　　Kaori, Fujishikibu, Yukinoshita, Chitanda, Nino, Miku...

　　The thought of the fantasy scene of them wearing black and white stockings makes me shudder.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka became more and more energetic.

　　This is not for myself.

　　It's not just for the health of your partners.

　　Perhaps black and white silk can also become a bond between each other.

　　In this way, the favorability will increase greatly!

　　"Kyoto is not in chaos yet, so I have to continue preparing to improve my strength."

　　"Whether it's to make Moon Chaser a god, or to win everyone's favor."

　　The more Kyosuke Kousaka thought about it, the more it made sense.

　　He walked faster and faster, his steps flying.

　　Zhuiyue Shen, who was following behind Kousaka Kyosuke, had a complicated expression on his face.

　　"Are you so happy to touch my ears and tail?"

　　"Forget it, I'll just be patient then..."

　　Zhuiyue Shen gritted his teeth secretly and made up his mind completely.

　　Noon.

　　Having already officially determined the specific location for the establishment, Kyosuke Kousaka took Moon Chaser to the Yokai Market.

　　The location of the Monster Market is also in the suburbs and is built on a wasteland.

　　However, there is a demonic barrier set up, and ordinary people cannot enter.

　　To normal people, it is just an ordinary wasteland ruin.

　　Judging from the excellence of the barrier, it is above average.

　　After all, it is a combination of reality and fiction.

　　"It's so lively." Zhuiyueshen was amazed.

　　A wide variety of goods such as cloth, spiritual wood, vegetables and fruits, weapons, etc. are displayed in various stalls.

　　It was her first time in a busy city, and she was still very excited.

　　I was a little worried before.

　　I feel much more at ease now that Kyosuke Kousaka is by my side.

　　I'm not afraid!

　　It’s my first time in a busy city and I don’t know what to do…

　　"Take a look."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka laughs.

　　Not smelling any special fishy smell, he temporarily suppressed his murderous intent.

　　For him, the existence or non-existence of this destroyed and rebuilt monster market is not the point.

　　The key point is whether there were any human casualties!

　　As long as there are no human casualties, Kyosuke Kousaka will not care.

　　He understands very well.

　　It makes perfect sense for monsters to gather together and live together.

　　Although some monsters are not necessarily social creatures, there are always some that are.

　　And there are quite a few of them.

　　If these social creatures are not given some chance to survive, they will just have to fight.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thinks it's unnecessary.

　　In this world, the number of monsters is no less than that of humans.

　　Powerful monsters crush everything.

　　The number of personnel is basically useless.

　　"That's a good one." Zhuiyue Shen had already set his sights on an exquisite cowhide drum.

　　A pair of eyes with emerald green and gold hues sparkled.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "I'll buy it for you."

　　"Need not!"

　　"It's a reward. After all, you have to work for me."

　　"That's what I'd like to do!"

　　When it comes to gift giving, Moon Chaser is very persistent.

　　A pair of pink ears stood straight without any deviation.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka almost thought that Zhuiyue Shen wanted to fight him.

　　"Okay then, I'll lend you the money first, and you can pay me back when you have money."

　　"Need not!"

　　"It seems like there was only one drum, and once it was bought it was gone."

　　"…Then let's borrow it first."

　　The Moon-Chasing God pulled his ears, shaking them up and down.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka really wanted to touch it.

　　Considering that Moon Chasing Goddess would probably let out a "嘤~" sound, he held back.

　　Besides, there is a high possibility that Zhuiyueshen will leak some information.

　　Zhuiyueshen didn't take it seriously at all.

　　——So, it turns out that Moon Chasing God knows nothing.

　　For some reason, Kyosuke Kousaka thought of women like Fujishikibu, Suyi Sushang and others.

　　These women's common sense in physiological matters is so weak that it is as superficial as Zhuiyue Shen's.

　　So, when the communication started, Kyosuke Kousaka did whatever he said.

　　Even now, not much has changed.

　　Almost all achievements have been unlocked.

　　Of course, although people are obedient in matters of the boudoir, each of them has an independent personality.

　　It's just like Kyosuke Kousaka had no doubts before he conquered them.

　　I guess he is just a tool.

　　However, Kyosuke Kousaka pays most attention to this point, and he will make the plan first!

　　Well, there is nothing we can do about it if we conquer the physical world first.

　　Because getting married doesn’t require meeting each other, and it doesn’t require any grand ceremony.

　　Therefore, after direct and intimate communication, maintaining daily communication in an orderly manner will immediately increase the favorability.

　　Of course, this does not mean that women other than Fujishikibu and Suyi Suchang do not have independent personalities.

　　It’s just that these three people have the most distinctive features that left a deep impression on Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Come back to your senses.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at Zhuiyue Shen, who was running towards the stall selling cowhide drums with a happy face.

　　I thought that Moon Chasing God seemed to be very similar to them.

　　"Anyway, let her try other clothes later!"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke's decision.

　　Zhuiyue Shen will be a model in the future!

　　He wants to change the "skin" of the Moon Chaser frequently!

　　After buying the cowhide drum.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka put this thing into the magic space.

　　Then he took Zhuiyueshen to the tavern.

　　The pub was very busy at this time.

　　Monsters in various postures are drinking.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka saw a woman with a headscarf and cuffs busying around.

　　My eyes couldn't help but follow the movement.

　　The woman was dressed as usual.

　　A plain indigo-colored midi top paired with linen-colored pants.

　　The red belt around the waist adds a touch of life to the whole look.

　　A plump figure and a delicate face of about seventeen or eighteen years old.

　　She is Azhi.

　　Azhi seemed to have noticed something and turned around.

　　As Azhi turned around, something seemed to move with him.

　　A burning aura suddenly rose from Kyosuke Kousaka's body.

　　He was slightly nervous, but suppressed it immediately.

　　"Is it because of the saying 'house flowers are not as fragrant as wild flowers'?"

　　The strange life of Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Immediately suppress the strange emotions in your body.

　　After all, the main focus is on refining the mind.

　　He can always control emotions such as happiness, anger, and excitement.

　　It just depends on whether you want to or not.

　　Usually when he returned to his residence, Kyosuke Kousaka did not suppress himself.

　　Outside? It depends.

　　"Sir." Azhi walked over with a smile and a respectful attitude.

　　Kosaka Kyosuke smiled and responded, "You go ahead and do your thing. I'll sit aside first so as not to keep other guests waiting for too long."

　　"Then...thank you very much."

　　Azhi bowed his head and thanked him.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka came to check from time to time these days and killed many monsters.

　　But Azhi was not as sad as before.

　　Because all the monsters killed by Kyosuke Kousaka were evil monsters.

　　Those evil demons are unscrupulous by nature, and most of them focus on devouring small monsters.

　　After killing these evil monsters, Kyosuke Kousaka ignored the other little monsters.

　　This makes this place a paradise for many little monsters to settle down.

　　"Yeah." Kyosuke Kousaka responded lightly.

　　He didn't pay any attention to the fact that Azhi's indigo blue shirt was slightly open.

　　The monsters didn't pay any attention.

　　How could he do worse than the monsters!

　　Ravine?

　　He doesn't care.

　　Then he found a secluded corner and sat down with Zhuiyue Shen.

　　Soon, Azhi brought the wine, said goodbye respectfully and continued with his work.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was drinking with Zhuiyue Shen.

　　"It's sweet and very good!" Zhuiyue Shen said happily after taking a sip of wine.

　　A snow-white and tender face was covered with blush.

　　There was a mixture of happiness and comfort in his eyes.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is silent.

　　She looks to be about sixteen or seventeen years old, about the same age as Yukinoshita, Chitanda and the others.

　　The result is a heroic drinking attitude?

　　This is no longer something that can be explained by "contrasting cuteness".

　　Suddenly remembering that Su Chang was like that when she drank, Kyosuke Kousaka immediately felt that chasing Moon Goddess was less awkward.

　　The customs of this country are inherently metaphysical.

　　As long as you are not too young, drinking will not attract any attention.

　　It seemed that only Xiangzi, Fujishikibe, Su Shang, Su Yi and a few others were drinking in the bedroom.

　　Others don't drink.

　　And except for the official party, no alcohol is prepared at other times.

　　Because in this era, wine is a luxury.

　　After all, it is a bit expensive.

　　Even if Kyosuke Kousaka could brew it through magic, it would still consume a lot of food.

　　Therefore, I seldom drink alcohol.

　　The imperial court had issued a "prohibition order" before, but it had little effect.

　　The nobles loved to drink, and there were also many powerful people among the people who liked to drink, so naturally the matter came to nothing.

　　"Drink more if you like."

　　"I'll lend you the money for the wine first. I'll remember it!"

　　"Okay, okay."

　　"Perfunctory..." Zhuiyueshen was a little dissatisfied.

　　Is this looking down on you for not being able to pay back the money?

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "Isn't it better to keep some things in your heart? If you speak them out, the atmosphere will be bad."

　　When Zhuiyue Shen heard the explanation, he immediately felt embarrassed.

　　"...I understand. I'm sorry."

　　"nothing."

　　Kyosuke Takasaki smiles fondly.

　　I pondered in my heart, should I be straight in the matter of assets?

　　This looks a bit like White Wolf.

　　——Yes, Kyosuke Kousaka is already thinking about how to capture Moon Chaser.

　　He will take every strategy target seriously.

　　Moon Chaser, the third shikigami after Youtouhime and Byakulang.

　　Naturally, Kousaka Kyousuke chose the strategy.

　　Both Yaodaoji and Bailang have been conquered.

　　There must be no mistakes when it comes to chasing the moon.

　　Therefore, the Moon Chaser is currently being observed.

　　After that, the two of them drank quietly.

　　While drinking, Kyosuke Kousaka listened quietly to the monsters chatting.

　　For example, which monster is more powerful, and which monster has eaten so many people.

　　Okay, he remembered it.

　　People will be sent to investigate the "legendary monsters" in Kyoto.

　　Or take a look yourself when you have time.

　　"Master Kyousuke, I'm so sorry to have kept you waiting."

　　Aori, who finally had some free time, came to Kyosuke Kousaka with an apologetic look on his face.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke shook his head: "It's okay, you have to work too, so let's get to the point, what's the situation?"

　　Azhi apologized: "I haven't heard about it yet."

　　As she spoke she lowered her head.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke groaned: "Sit down and talk to me."

　　"yes."

　　After having contact with Kyosuke Kousaka for some days, Aori also knew some of his personality traits.

　　So he lowered himself and sat down.

　　The indigo-blue undershirt was slightly open because of her short stature.

　　The mysterious darkness and depth expand people's vision.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke continued to ask questions with a serious expression.

　　The monster market here has become a place similar to a village town.

　　Of course, Kyosuke Kousaka could not ignore this.

　　Therefore, some informants are needed to provide intelligence.

　　Purpose?

　　That is to take control of the internal situation.

　　If any idiot tries to unify this place and become the king, Kyosuke Kousaka will kill him directly.

　　After all, what else can you do after becoming the king?

　　By the way, Kyosuke Kousaka was also thinking about whether to invest in some business here.

　　White wolves have tribes.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka wondered whether or not to support her tribe.

　　As for whether there will be any collusion with monsters in the future?

　　That's all Kyosuke Kousaka wanted to say.

　　If it really comes to that, that would be the time when you lose power and are kicked when you are down, right?

　　When you want to accuse someone of a crime, you can always find a pretext.

　　If the powerful says you are guilty, then you'd better be guilty.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka could see this clearly.

　　Day 217 of Travel

　　Based on news intelligence and speculation.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, along with his two wives, Suyi and Sushang, as well as Youdaohime, Hakurou and Zhuiyueshen, carried out an expedition to the outskirts of Kyoto.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka himself had no expectations for the Onmyoji of Onmyoji Ryo.

　　If you can't even catch a mountain rabbit, you'd better go protect the nobles in Kyoto.

　　"Wow, this one is a bit difficult. They even set up barriers and traps."

　　Su Chang said in amazement.

　　The long sword in his hand was covered in bright red blood, and there were even traces of blood that had dried up like rust.

　　Killed more than twenty monsters.

　　She found it more difficult to deal with monsters than before.

　　"Because they are almost the same as normal humans." Kyosuke Kousaka said with a smile.

　　Like the White Wolf, he was holding a bow and arrow.

　　Just attack the monster in the dark.

　　There is absolutely no martial ethics.

　　Objectively speaking, there is no need to observe martial ethics in this kind of melee.

　　It can basically be said to be a small war.

　　An intelligent and thoughtful opponent is more difficult to deal with.

　　“Isn’t this normal?”

　　Zhuiyue Shen next to Kousaka Kyousuke had a strange look on his face.

　　She was protected by Kyosuke Kousaka almost the entire time.

　　During this period, you will continue to apply the power of moonlight to help others quickly restore their strength.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka explained: "Many of the monsters that came to Kyoto before were unable to communicate directly."

　　Zhuiyueshen looked suddenly enlightened.

　　That’s right, Kyoto was well protected before.

　　Only a fool would come here!

　　"Some of the traps set are indeed a bit tricky." Su Yi said with a frown.

　　Intelligent monsters are indeed difficult to deal with.

　　She was somewhat worried about whether there would be any accidents in or outside Kyoto.

　　My husband is in charge of public security in Kyoto, so if anything goes wrong he will most likely be held responsible.

　　I don’t know if there are any evil monsters in other places.

　　If we kill everyone we see, we should be able to have some peace for a while.

　　"Let's deal with the body first."

　　Kyosuke Takasaki's laughing path.

　　Turning his head slightly, he saw a pile of monster corpses being carried and gathered together by talisman spirits.

　　He raised his hand and began to cast a fire spell to burn.

　　Moon-chasing God quickly turned his head away.

　　What a horrifying scene. Don’t watch it for too long.

　　The rest of the people are used to it.

　　You can see dead bodies at any time when walking in Kyoto, not to mention the corpses of these monsters.

　　The body has been disposed of.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went to the location decided yesterday to build a shrine.

　　With his partner and shikigami protecting him, he began to cast spells to carry out civil engineering construction.

　　Not surprisingly, a second shrine was created.

　　Zhuiyueshen was so excited that her cheeks turned red.

　　"It's finished again..."

　　"You will mainly stay here in the future."

　　Kyosuke Takasaki's laughing path.

　　Moon Chasing Goddess kept nodding, and her two pink ears kept shaking.

　　Su Chang couldn't help but get closer to the Moon Chaser and took a sniff.

　　"I smell it again, that sweet, fishy smell from last time."

　　The situation was finally determined.

　　Su Chang was too embarrassed to say it.

　　She doesn't know much about monsters.

　　It’s like, we used to think that most monsters were evil.

　　But after seeing Youdaohime, Hakulang and hearing Kousaka Kyosuke's explanation just now.

　　She then realized that her understanding was still superficial.

　　Just like when I went back to the tribe to get ink a few days ago.

　　Curious, she went to the library to look for books that women could only read before getting married.

　　It turned out that the book only recorded a few postures.

　　It's much, much worse than what Kyosuke Kousaka taught.

　　This also made her begin to realize her own shallowness.

　　She needs to be more humble.

　　"Should I ask Lord Kyosuke later?" Su Shang thought to herself.

　　"Decorations and offerings will be delivered later, and then we should be able to attract some believers."

　　Seeing that the shrine was built, Suyi whispered again.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "Thank you for your help."

　　Su Yi also showed a faint smile.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't say anything more, just smiled.

　　The dignified and elegant beauty is always busy.

　　Although life is very fulfilling.

　　But after a long time, it is easy to get tired.

　　This made Kyosuke Kousaka too embarrassed to go to Suyi to communicate.

　　But he also vaguely realized that Su Yi was actually as passionate about this kind of thing as his sister.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka could only go look for Suyi as usual.

　　"I'm probably still mentally exhausted, so I need to think of a solution."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's heart.

　　Ever since Su Yi got married, he found that housework was much easier.

　　It’s not that Xiangzi doesn’t care.

　　But Xiangzi is the official wife, so it would not be good for her to go out and take charge of things rashly.

　　The same is true for people like Fujishikibe, Fumino, Chika and others.

　　Plain clothes and plain skirts are different.

　　As long as there is a "Qin" label as armor, it's barely okay.

　　As long as you don't go in public, there won't be any problem.

　　The opposite of Kyosuke Kosaka is unintentional.

　　"...When hiring help, we choose the more well-behaved children in the tribe to help."

　　Su Yi unconsciously shifted her gaze away.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka coughed dryly and hummed lightly.

　　If you look at it for too long, it is easy to get misunderstood.

　　Fortunately, it’s my wife.

　　“……”

　　Su Chang silently watched the eye contact between her husband and sister.

　　She didn't say anything to interrupt.

　　"Kyosuke-sama might be going to his sister's place tonight."

　　"Ask your sister again. I don't think one person can satisfy Kyousuke-sama."

　　"Sis, you're so busy during the day, it would be better if I could take over at night, right?"

　　Seek favor.

　　It has become Suchang's instinct.

　　If possible, she probably wouldn't miss any opportunity.

　　Not far away from Kyosuke Kousaka, Suyi and Sushang.

　　Youdaoji and Bailang looked around the interior of the shrine.

　　Neither of them paid special attention to the few people who seemed to have formed a small circle.

　　Yaodao Ji: "If you can avoid it, try not to do it. Master Kyousuke wants to talk about it later."

　　Shiro: "It seems that Youdao-hime is also serving Kyousuke-sama, should I also..."

　　“Hmm…”

　　The eyes of Zhuiyue Shen, who was so excited and moved that he could hardly control himself, were filled with determination.

　　In the shrine, only Moon Chaser has made up her mind to work hard to become a god!

　　Day 218 of Travel

　　Mao hour.

　　When the morning bell rings slowly.

　　In Kousaka Kyosuke's eyes, there is still a beauty whose ups and downs are unpredictable.

　　Another quarter of an hour passed.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka rarely looked tired.

　　The noise in the room gradually faded away.

　　"…I feel like my sister has become much more energetic all of a sudden."

　　A curious voice came to Kyosuke Kousaka's ear as he was hugging Suyi.

　　He tilted his head slightly.

　　I met a pair of clean and lively brown eyes.

　　The pretty face is very close to her.

　　Su Chang was very curious.

　　She looked at her husband in confusion.

　　My sister seemed to be asleep.

　　So it should be okay to disturb your husband a little.

　　Won't be scolded.

　　"Yeah, it helped her to be more energetic." Kyosuke Kousaka raised his head slightly, trying very quickly to hide his tiredness.

　　Su Chang was delighted and leaned forward quickly.

　　A long while passed.

　　Su Chang sipped it carefully.

　　"It's sweet. How strange!"

　　My sister is sleeping, so please stop talking.

　　"..." Kousaka Kyosuke was silent.

　　After communicating for a while, Su Chang seemed to take a piece of meat and taste it alone.

　　I was completely speechless.

　　"Let me help you clean up~"

　　Su Chang smiled and whispered as if she had received candy.

　　After seeing Su Shang move nimbly to the position under him after she finished speaking, Kyosuke Kousaka was reluctant to interfere.

　　He is now holding Su Yi and cannot move for the time being.

　　Can only be dealt with at will.

　　4:45 AM.

　　A gentle farewell was heard, and Su Yi left the room in a charming manner.

　　Only Kyosuke Kousaka and Susho were left in the room.

　　It was a rare feeling of being drained, so Kyosuke Kousaka just hugged Su Shang quietly without saying a word.

　　"Did Lord Kyousuke pass on his power to my sister?"

　　"Yes, it's just as energy-consuming as building a house."

　　"Can I also transfer my power to you?"

　　"No need for that, just make yourself comfortable." Kyosuke Kousaka refused and patted Su Chang's head lightly.

　　Su Chang understood, bent down, and asked again casually.

　　"Aren't you tired?"

　　“I am mentally tired, but not physically tired.”

　　“Oh…”

　　Su Chang's speech was unclear.

　　She nodded secretly with puffy cheeks.

　　It’s good as long as you don’t feel tired!

　　She immediately cheers people up!

　　Chen time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt that he had recovered a little.

　　Not to mention Su Shang.

　　She is always full of energy.

　　As soon as she arrived at the mother's room, she enthusiastically joined the group.

　　"Ah, what is Chika doing?"

　　“I’m making a game!”

　　"Yeah?"

　　“…”Kyosuke Kousaka looked at Su Shang and Chihua chatting happily and shook his head secretly.

　　Seeing Qianhua’s vibrant appearance.

　　He knew that Qianhua couldn't control her temper and was going to go back to her old ways.

　　He didn't stop it.

　　Anyway, he gave each person a dozen talismans with a silent barrier at regular intervals.

　　When playing games, just put on a talisman so as not to disturb others.

　　There's nothing wrong with that.

　　"Lord Kyosuke, are you free?" Xiangzi walked over and asked softly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked into Kaori's soft and affectionate eyes and nodded seriously.

　　"have!"

　　As long as you ask, he will definitely have time.

　　He is not afraid of anything!

　　Suyi took Shizuko, Chitanda and others to farm.

　　Fumino and Yukino were chatting quietly about something, and it seemed like they were working.

　　Fujishikibe had just accompanied me and was reading a book.

　　The five sisters went to live in the east room these two days.

　　Everyone has his own things to do.

　　Then it is only natural to accompany Xiangzi who is feeling bored!

　　“……”Xiangzi wanted to laugh.

　　She had something to discuss with Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Naturally, she also sensed some underlying meaning behind secretly looking for Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　So be prepared.

　　The two arrived at the room.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at Xiangzi with a serious face.

　　Xiangzi spoke quickly first.

　　"I want to talk about Ichika, Yotsuba, Miharu and the others."

　　“They…”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka pondered, and his high spirits subsided a little.

　　Nino and Miku had told him about Ichika and Yotsuba when they were serving him before.

　　No matter how to make contact, he was still a little hesitant.

　　Stay outside?

　　I wonder if they will be so flustered by the attention that they won’t be able to say anything.

　　Stay in the room?

　　I always feel that there is nothing to do in the room except chatting and sleeping.

　　There is also a Miharu!

　　Su Shang talked about this with Kyosuke Kousaka in private.

　　At that time, Kyosuke Kousaka was thinking "Oh shit".

　　This was the first time that Kyosuke Kousaka cursed in his heart.

　　How could Kyosuke Kousaka not know the female Kirisu Miharu?

　　This sister beast is a very strange one.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was wary of this person.

　　Just hearing Susho say that, Kirisu Madoka also agreed.

　　He hesitated for a moment and then verbally agreed.

　　To be honest, Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't know how Kirisu Miharu has changed now?

　　When we rushed to Heijokyo to treat her, her personality was still quite normal.

　　But if it involves my sister Kirisu Madoka, then it would be hard to say.

　　Considering that Kirisu Madoka was always coaxed into submission by me.

　　It would be difficult for Kyosuke Kousaka to refuse ruthlessly.

　　He believed that Kirisu Madoka must have considered the decision carefully before asking Susho to help convey it.

　　It would not be good to reject it directly.

　　At most, you can just grind it slowly.

　　After all, Kirisu Miharu must have a good IQ and would not do anything rash.

　　"You should agree, right, Lord Kyosuke?" Xiangzi asked.

　　She still managed the affairs in the bedroom well.

　　Especially the harmony with other companions.

　　Xiangzi has always paid great attention to it.

　　Fortunately, the women that Kyosuke Kousaka likes all have extremely good personalities.

　　There is no need for Xiangzi to interfere at all.

　　So far, Xiangzi has communicated individually with Ichika, Yotsuba, and Miharu.

　　Among them, there is a vague hint of Kyosuke Kousaka's taboos and characteristics.

　　We can't cause any conflicts later and make the atmosphere chaotic.

　　Su Yi is busy every day.

　　Xiangzi thought that if she couldn't even maintain the atmosphere, she would be useless.

　　She graduated from a prestigious university.

　　He works as a university lecturer and also conducts research on classical literature.

　　He is by no means an ordinary person.

　　"Agreed!" Kyosuke Kousaka answered affirmatively.

　　Now that you've decided to accept it, why are you still being so hesitant?

　　If Ichika, Yotsuba, and Kirisu Miharu invited him for in-depth discussions.

　　He definitely won't be a coward!

　　Like every time he got married, Kyosuke Kousaka picked up his gun and mounted his horse without hesitation!

　　In his opinion, there should be no hesitation about such matters.

　　Unless others don't want to.

　　"Well, let me tell you about the schedule. After all, they haven't come into close contact with a noble person like you, Kyousuke-sama."

　　Seeing that Kyosuke Kousaka was very straightforward in his affirmation, Xiangzi felt relieved.

　　That's right.

　　It’s time to go!

　　I vaguely recalled the time when I met Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Xiangzi is certain that Kyosuke Kousaka is indeed an innocent big boy.

　　I also thought about the fact that Kyosuke Kousaka's "first time" was given to his best friend, and I still feel a little bit sorry.

　　Forget it, my good friend Kirisu Mafuyu isn’t having an easy time either.

　　Being teased by her often would be too much if there was no good return.

　　"I'll leave it to you."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka finally couldn't help but hold Xiangzi's hand.

　　A refreshing and rich fragrance becomes stronger.

　　Today, Xiangzi used different incense.

　　When she has nothing to do, Xiangzi often mixes incense of various flavors.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka would receive sachets from time to time, and he would treasure them all.

　　Occasionally I would hang one around my waist to show that I had not forgotten to use it.

　　"Today, let's give Master Kyousuke a taste of something different."

　　Xiangzi's other free hand took the initiative to stroke Kyosuke Kousaka's face.

　　The voice becomes soft and charming, sweet and pleasant to the ear.

　　The charm of a mature woman is revealed in Xiangzi's every move.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke nodded and leaned down.

　　He is going to surrender!

　　"It's great to be here again."

　　Xiangzi felt amused and happy, and raised her body slightly on her own initiative.

　　At noon.

　　The five sisters who had lived in the east room for two days were chattering in the barnacles.

　　In addition to the five sisters, there are also Kirisu Miharu and Haruno.

　　"Are Haruno and others going to investigate Ukyo's manor?" asked Kirisu Miharu.

　　"Yeah, does anyone want one? It would be nice to go out with me, right?"

　　Yang No asked with a smile.

　　Compared to the past when she was afraid to go out, she is quite brave here.

　　If she wears the house badge, no tactless people will come and harass her.

　　Besides, there are many beauties in Kyoto, and there are some just outside the mansion.

　　I heard it was sent by Master Guanpaku.

　　Some of the restless ones were sent away, but there are still so many of them.

　　All we can say is that Kyoto is a city of talented people and has no shortage of beauties.

　　Yang Nai thinks that she is not worthy of anyone's attention.

　　It is impossible for a plot like in movies and TV dramas where nobles forcibly abduct women to happen.

　　Nobles would never do anything that would greatly lower their reputation.

　　And because of the disparity in status, the nobles would hardly be interested in it.

　　Just pay attention to the generals.

　　For example, the former Tango no Kami Fujiwara no Yasumasa is still very famous.

　　Even after death, people will still talk about you.

　　The reputation of being "vulgar" and "obscene" is not eliminated even after death.

　　All we can say is that the political aristocrats here place great value on reputation.

　　For Yu Yangnai, this couldn't be better.

　　"Is it okay?" Ichika asked with interest.

　　Yang Nai smiled and nodded: "It's not a big deal, it's nice to just take a walk."

　　"Ichika is going..." The other sisters were surprised.

　　Yihua Anran: "Want to go out for a walk?"

　　Nino: "Be careful along the way."

　　Miku: "Be careful."

　　May: “Is that ok?”

　　Yotsuba said nothing and looked very worried.

　　Yang No could see Yotsuba's worry and felt complicated.

　　Once upon a time, you really had to hide in Heijokyo from day to night.

　　Natural disasters and man-made disasters.

　　These two simple words create a doomsday-like scene.

　　"Don't worry, it's okay."

　　Yotsuba smiled confidently, trying to infect Yotsuba.

　　Ichika sighed secretly, Yotsuba was still very anxious.

　　That’s right.

　　After arriving in this pure land, I don’t want to leave.

　　The scenery is beautiful, the living environment is good, and my family members are all around me.

　　But... you can't not even have the courage to go out, right?

　　Let her, the elder sister, demonstrate!

　　A quarter of an hour later.

　　Haruno and Ichika walked out the door.

　　Seeing the clean and tidy flat ground outside, looking around and seeing the different fresh scenery, my mind suddenly became clear.

　　“It’s so beautiful…”

　　"Yes, but the environment in Ukyo where we are going is a little worse. However, there are fire soldiers and guards patrolling everywhere, so it is very safe."

　　"Well, thank you Sister Yang Nai for the reminder."

　　"You're welcome, but don't stop, keep moving forward." Yang Nai said with a smile.

　　Ichika nodded seriously.

　　Seeing this scene, Yang Nai felt relieved.

　　After arranging the arrangements for the hundred or so new villagers, he would inspect other villages and then go for a stroll in the market town.

　　Very good~

 114. Haruno's plan/The disintegration of the Hayama group/their approach

　　On the way to the manor.

　　Ichika followed closely behind Haruno, observing the surroundings silently.

　　The tall and graceful figure was always in Yihua's sight.

　　I stayed in Heijokyo for half a year.

　　Ichika always feels insecure.

　　Her responsibility as the eldest daughter forced her to remain calm.

　　So as not to worry parents.

　　Or maybe it would make her already frightened sister Yotsuba even more frightened.

　　Now we have arrived in the city of Kyoto.

　　She felt a little more at ease.

　　Even though we had experienced two consecutive days of disasters a while ago, we were not too panicked.

　　Because the owner of the mansion is a powerful Onmyoji who participated in the conquest of Mt. Oe.

　　And soon...

　　An indescribable subtle emotion emerged in my mind.

　　Ichika tried hard to suppress her emotions and not let them show in her expression.

　　She skipped over the complicated thoughts and looked forward again.

　　Yang Nai remained calm as always.

　　Even taking a step forward seems to give people an indescribable sense of stability.

　　In the eyes of a flower.

　　Yang Nai is very gentle and also very cool.

　　Any problems encountered can be solved easily.

　　"It would be nice to be like Sister Yangno." Ichika thought to herself.

　　“……”

　　Yang No, who was walking in front with a calm attitude, was speechless.

　　She was so perceptive that she could vaguely feel admiring gazes coming at her from behind.

　　In modern times, this should be a very common thing.

　　But in this era, Yang Noi always feels complicated.

　　"Oh no, everyone thinks I'm their confidant big sister."

　　"But I'm not. I should say I'm really bad, right?"

　　Yang Nai, who moved into the east room, became more and more depressed.

　　She discovered it.

　　Everyone living in the east room is related to the owner.

　　Even Dongshi, who seems to have no connection with me.

　　She was also very special because she could enter and leave the bedroom.

　　According to Yang Noi's guess.

　　The women who enter the bedroom should be candidates for concubines.

　　That's why.

　　Yang Nai thought there was no need to go in.

　　Actually, she had been in there a few times.

　　There's actually nothing in there.

　　The more distinctive feature is——

　　A very ordinary green lawn.

　　A courtyard with a variety of vegetables, fruits and flowers.

　　An oversized room that is spacious enough to accommodate dozens of people.

　　I feel like the latter is the key point.

　　Yang chose to ignore it.

　　As long as the person has a good character, that's enough.

　　Asking for too much?

　　Unrealistic.

　　Back to the topic, Yang Noi found that being a caring big sister was completely a tough task.

　　Let’s not talk about Kirisu Miharu, the friend who is too innocent and stubborn.

　　After all, Ichika and Yotsuba are still young, so it's normal to treat them as seniors.

　　But when Dongshi, who is supposed to be her senior in the workplace, also confides in her...

　　Yang Nai couldn't hold it back anymore!

　　Is she trying to capture all the young girls in the east room, who are the candidates for Kyosuke Kousaka's concubines?

　　A feeling of helplessness, as if I was being carried forward, came over me.

　　Yang didn't know what to do?

　　"Mrs. Suyi's eyes are looking at me strangely, maybe she wants me to become Kyousuke-sama's concubine as well?"

　　"Now that she knows how close I am to everyone, it seems hard to escape."

　　"It's not that I don't know what's good for me, I just really don't have much interest in spouse matters at the moment."

　　"It would be nice if I could stay single forever without getting married..."

　　"Well, I don't think my mother would approve. She would rather I become Kyousuke-sama's concubine than leave me single."

　　Yang was very conflicted.

　　Even though he escaped from the doomsday-like Heijokyo, he still couldn't escape the ways of the world.

　　Even though she had just escaped from the duties of the head of the family, she still could not escape the fate of a woman.

　　It's so difficult.

　　"Hey, let's take a look at the situation first."

　　"If that day comes, we will be two sisters sharing the same husband, which is extremely immoral."

　　Yang Nai made a decision quickly.

　　Although she didn't know whether Kyosuke Kousaka would like her.

　　But her appearance, which is almost 60% similar to her younger sister Yukino, is a big plus.

　　It should be fine as long as you don't show too bad temper.

　　That's about it.

　　Well, all the women in the bedroom, including his sister Yukino, have really good personalities.

　　It didn't take much for Haruno to know that Kousaka Kyousuke liked women with good personalities.

　　And it also has to have that particularity that comes from the modern world.

　　It means that you can't be too reserved and timid.

　　Several times, Yang No saw her sister, who was a maid, and other women sitting with the lady.

　　Not even doing the work of serving.

　　To be more precise, everyone is doing their own thing - everyone is independent.

　　This is very important to Yang No.

　　She didn't like being treated as a vassal.

　　In this era, people say that women are tools and vassals, and Yang Noi will not refute it.

　　I just oppose it in my heart.

　　No one knows about it and they just continue to do their own thing in secret.

　　Yono knew that a husband like Kyosuke Kousaka, who had special ideas, was very suitable for her.

　　As for things like being forced, Yang Noi didn't think too much about it.

　　When she first came to the modern world, she already knew that her marriage was not her own decision.

　　I guess my mother has already chosen her husband.

　　She got married not long after she graduated.

　　"If that happens, I want to take a closer look at Yukino's expression."

　　Yang Nai almost wanted to laugh out loud.

　　Compared to others, my sister is more fun.

　　Soon, we finally arrived at the manor.

　　Yangno and Ichika chatted for a while under the warm hospitality of the village head.

　　Afterwards, the counting of new villagers began.

　　It shouldn't have been anything important.

　　Yang Nai was very careful.

　　"Hayato allowed his followers to harass Hachi-sama. It is estimated that he and his followers have some connection with Hachi-sama."

　　"It's very likely that he's a classmate... He's really brave."

　　Looking at the young men and women who lowered their heads and trembled.

　　Yang Nai had no sympathy at all.

　　She didn't have the mind to care about who did that to Hikigaya.

　　All I know is that these people must be strictly controlled to avoid causing trouble for her in the future.

　　"Has anyone among you been a leader before, or volunteered to be a leader?"

　　“……”

　　There was silence all around.

　　However, the strange silence lasted less than two or three seconds, and then a strong man raised his hand cautiously.

　　The dark and greasy face showed flattery and fawning.

　　"Sir, can I? I want to be the leader."

　　"Well, then you."

　　Yang Nai said to the strong man with a smile.

　　Glancing at other people from the corner of his eye, he noticed that many of them had expressions of faint disgust that they could not conceal.

　　I have an understanding in my heart.

　　This leader will be temporarily assigned to a group with only one person.

　　"Well, there's one more."

　　Out of the corner of her eye, Yang Nai noticed a boy who all the men and women around him were deliberately staying away from.

　　What do the boys say?

　　The shoulder-length hair was pulled into strips, and the golden color at the edges was almost turning black.

　　It is better to wash or wipe the grease and dust on your face.

　　I feel like a person who has failed in hair dyeing and is a failure in life as well.

　　Yang gave his evaluation.

　　Suddenly, I spotted a blonde girl who was vaguely angry at both rough guys and losers.

　　This is also worth noting.

　　"Hayato, you really caused me a lot of trouble."

　　"Kiyotaka-sama has temporarily placed Hachi-sama's classmates here, which is in line with Hachi-sama's personality."

　　Based on the information provided by Ayanokouji and existing observations.

　　Yang gradually came to a clearer conclusion about the vague guesses in his mind.

　　Of course, she wouldn't continue to be curious.

　　The plan is just to suppress these individuals to the point where they can't do anything.

　　In the days ahead, we should arrange an appropriate amount of work for them so that they don’t have enough energy to do anything else.

　　We also need to arrange for someone to keep these people under guard.

　　So as to avoid causing any trouble when going out.

　　"By the way, what do we do with the person who glared at Kiyotaka-sama and Hachi-sama?"

　　"With Hachi's kind-hearted personality, it should be hard for him to die... Could he still be among these people?"

　　Suddenly, this question came to my mind.

　　Yang Nai's eyelids couldn't help but twitch.

　　She wanted to throw out all these new villagers who might bring trouble to her and her master!

　　A group of people who don't know their limits and don't know when to advance or retreat can easily bring disaster to others.

　　Living in Kyoto, the political and economic center, any slight mistake could be dangerous.

　　Although it is difficult to say that it is the master's responsibility for what a lowly person does.

　　But if it can be avoided, then of course we should try our best to avoid it.

　　"Master Kiyotaka would probably tell me about this, right?"

　　Yang Nai made a quick judgment.

　　This should be considered a potential threat, so it would be unreasonable for Ayanokouji not to come and explain it.

　　In fact, it was just as Yang Noi thought.

　　It wasn't long before Ayanokouji came to see her.

　　The new villagers were temporarily arranged on a piece of land and ordered to loosen the soil with wooden sticks.

　　“Hurry up! Hurry up!”

　　The strong man in the lead shouted angrily.

　　He didn't dare to speak too loudly.

　　Just try to keep the sound within an appropriate range.

　　It is a serious crime to disturb a distinguished adult.

　　But he must also try his best to urge other subordinates to complete their tasks.

　　"Yamato, you traitor, what qualifications do you have to command us?"

　　Finally, someone couldn't help but blame the strong man.

　　The strong man Yamato sneered.

　　"Because I'm the leader! Besides, who among you isn't a traitor? Who hasn't accused Ye Shan?!"

　　"--I don't!"

　　The blonde Yumiko Miura glared at Yamato angrily.

　　The anger in his eyes seemed to burn people to ashes!

　　After saying this, Miura Yumiko was still very angry and cursed:

　　"It's a pity that Hayato often stuffs food into your mouth. You might as well feed it to a dog! Dogs are more loyal than you!"

　　"You are just a woman, what right do you have to scold me? You are just a bitch by Hayato's side!"

　　Yamato cursed back.

　　Before the angry and embarrassed Miura Yumiko could retort.

　　He looked again at the loser who looked like a dead person and was still shunned by everyone.

　　"If you want to blame you, blame the Ministry of Revenue. If he hadn't insisted on looking for Bi Penguin, why would there be so many problems?"

　　Yamato still clearly remembered what Kyosuke Kousaka had warned him about before.

　　I never thought that Tobe Sho would go to see Hikigaya without knowing the consequences.

　　The result led to this incident.

　　Well, he will soon be the leader here.

　　Then...

　　Yamato's expression turned evil.

　　I have been in this world for more than half a year. How can I live a good life without power and influence?

　　In his opinion, Hayato Hayama was simply overestimating his own abilities!

　　Do you think you can win people's hearts by saying comforting words and giving a little food?

　　In the end, when disaster strikes, all the responsibility is put on him, right?

　　Yamato is deeply moved by Hayato Kanayama.

　　But that’s where it stops.

　　Before he left, he vaguely saw Shoto smiling at Hayato Hayama and his father Masato.

　　It’s obvious that the two people who stayed in that manor are the most unlucky!

　　And the one mentioned again by Yamato, Sho Tobe?

　　He once again met with the cold and hostile gazes of the crowd.

　　Compared to Yamato, Tobe Sho is definitely an unpopular existence!

　　Even if he survived at this time, he would not be punished.

　　But in everyone's eyes, he is just a dead man.

　　No one wants to get close to him and get implicated.

　　"The Ministry of Revenue... He also wants to..."

　　Miura Yumiko, who had just been scolded by Yamato, stammered and was unable to speak.

　　The sight drifted to the side.

　　She couldn't help but look at her good friend Himena Ebina.

　　This time, the good friend who was supposed to be married to the village head as a concubine also managed to escape.

　　However, in the eyes of Yumiko Miura, this good friend became more and more unfamiliar.

　　It's as strange as when I first wanted to introduce a boyfriend to this good friend.

　　At that time, my friend’s cold voice, smile and eyes…

　　And how impressive is the distance that is stepped back and absolutely not allowed to be crossed!

　　Now, my good friend Ebina is out of trouble.

　　But he still ignored Hubu Xiang's intention.

　　Yumiko Miura felt that this was wrong.

　　She knows.

　　Tobe Sho wanted to save Ebina, so he tried his best to get out of the manor.

　　However, is it really good to get a result that makes everyone hate you?

　　This also includes Ebina's disgust.

　　This had a huge impact on Yumiko Miura!

　　The friend was a stranger, so strange that she didn't want to talk to her anymore.

　　Same.

　　It is also difficult for Yumiko Miura to have any good feelings towards Sho Tobe anymore.

　　Hayato Hayama's father was implicated because of Tobe Sho's affairs.

　　Yumiko Miura didn't know what was happening to Hayato Hayama and his father.

　　I just feel repulsive towards Tobe Sho, the instigator of all this...

　　"Hayato is a very good person, but he was treated so cruelly."

　　"He's also too much compared to Penguin, everyone else is too much... me too..."

　　Although Miura Yumiko wanted to attack Hikigaya, she found it difficult to harbor much hatred towards him.

　　She knew very well how much money and food Hikigaya had borrowed in the past six months.

　　Even I am one of the people who eat the food.

　　Thinking that she still has a sense of shame, Yumiko Miura finds it difficult to compare herself with the negative emotions held by Kimiya.

　　Logically speaking, I should be grateful to Hikigaya.

　　But after what happened to Hayato Hayama, it was difficult for Yumiko Miura to continue to be grateful.

　　“……”Noticing the gaze from his good friend Miura Yumiko, Ebina ignored it.

　　From beginning to end, she never asked anyone for help.

　　The current situation is indeed related to her.

　　No one wants this to happen.

　　It’s better to live seriously now.

　　She didn't try to defend herself.

　　However, Lao Haiming is still grateful to Tobe Xiang.

　　I plan to find an opportunity to thank you in private.

　　There was only so much she could do.

　　She couldn't solve the problem between Hayato Hayama and his father.

　　She couldn't solve Tobe Sho's problem either.

　　If that's the case, then why continue in vain?

　　The instigator - Hubu Xiang.

　　He was still tinkering with the land numbly, but when Yamato called him, he stood up mechanically.

　　He looked at Yamato with a distracted and empty gaze.

　　"What?" Yamato was unafraid.

　　The height difference is a head higher.

　　Plus a strong physique.

　　These can be said to be his qualifications for existing in this world.

　　It was also thanks to Hayato Hayama who often fed him.

　　He was not weak from hunger.

　　Hayato Kanayama was also impressed.

　　Unfortunately, he couldn't hesitate when it came to his own life.

　　He had no choice.

　　Yamato still clearly remembers the expressionless face of the adult named Kiyotaka and his indifferent gaze as if he was looking at pigs and dogs.

　　The gaze, which was colder than that of other village officials and village heads, made Yamato avoid it reflexively!

　　He was afraid of that Qinglong, afraid to see him again.

　　But other students are different.

　　Yamato was able to defeat these men one by one with his physique.

　　What's more, he is the leader now!

　　"…I was wrong, but you are also guilty. How many times did Hayato give you food and you forgot?"

　　Tobe Sho spoke calmly.

　　The dry and hoarse voice is particularly unpleasant to the listeners.

　　But those who listened silently had to nod and praise the correctness of the words.

　　"Isn't it your fault?" Yamato scolded directly.

　　Then he looked at the others fiercely:

　　"And you! Why don't you hurry up and work? I'm going to report you to the adults later."

　　They are just complaints from a few subordinates, why does he take it so seriously?

　　He didn't teach Hubu Xiang a lesson either.

　　Otherwise it will definitely make adults unhappy.

　　Besides, Tobe Sho's obviously thin and fragile body was not strong enough for one punch.

　　If you beat him to death, you will be miserable.

　　I really hope that the future Yamato will not mess around at all.

　　If anyone calls him slow from now on, he will punch them back!

　　“…What a scumbag.”

　　The dry and hoarse voice sounded again.

　　Yamato's face turned angry, and he just glared at Tobe Sho who was talking and said nothing else.

　　After saying this, Tobe Sho continued to work with his head down.

　　There was an extreme sense of repression and depression in the distracted and numb eyes.

　　"It's all Bipenguin's fault... Yamato deserves to die too! Hayato, I will avenge you!"

　　Although Tobe Sho appeared calm on the outside, it was as if there was a fire burning inside him that he was eager to vent!

　　Inexplicably, I thought of a certain dilapidated shrine...

　　There was gradually light in the dark eyes.

　　at the same time.

　　Yang No also learned the basic situation of the matter from Ayano Koji.

　　I was silent the whole time, and I don't know how many times I took a deep breath in secret!

　　"Is there anything I can do, Master Kiyotaka?"

　　"No need, I just came here to explain it to you."

　　"You are so polite." Yang Nai said with a smile.

　　At the same time, he was secretly thinking about raising the defense level of this manor to the highest level.

　　Frankly speaking, I really want to kick him out.

　　But that doesn't work either.

　　After all, they are adopted as new villagers, and abandoning them at will is against the law.

　　"If there is a missing person, please contact me immediately."

　　"Yes, I see."

　　Although Yang No was surprised, she continued to smile at Ayanokouji who lowered his head.

　　"It seems that Kiyotaka-sama is very friendly with Hachi-sama."

　　After this incident, Haruno had a clearer understanding of Ayanokouji and Hikigaya.

　　Hikigaya is really kind, so kind that he is not fit to exist in this world.

　　What about Ayanokouji? Haruno thinks it's pretty good.

　　He is willing to take care of even such trivial matters.

　　Ayanokouji continued to think.

　　I wonder if this will cause trouble for Kousaka Kyousuke...

　　After thinking about it for a while and realizing that there was no possibility, I gradually felt relieved.

　　After hearing the explanation, Yang Nai will definitely strengthen the vigilance here, and no one will be able to escape.

　　As long as a group of people work like ordinary villagers every day and live numbly.

　　I guess he will be useless soon.

　　That's good.

 115. Upgrade Shikigami/Rejection/Punishment/Monster? God? Beautiful boy

　　Say goodbye to Ayanokouji who comes over to explain the situation.

　　Yang Nai continued to handle the affairs of the manor.

　　Ichika watched and studied from the side.

　　However, I was still a little surprised when I saw Yang Noi dealing with the affairs of the new villagers.

　　"We have less food than other villagers, but more work."

　　Is this why?

　　"Are you asking me why I let them eat less and work more?"

　　Yang Nai suddenly laughed.

　　Ichika's expression was quite obvious.

　　She certainly noticed it.

　　Ichika laughed dryly, "Haha, I'm a little confused."

　　"Because these people are not honest, it is not good to be too harsh on them. I can only temper my temper for now."

　　“…I see.”

　　"It's not easy to live in peace, I just hope they know better."

　　Yang Nai sighed softly.

　　Just an observation.

　　She found that these new villagers were well taken care of by Hayato Hayama.

　　The concealment of facial expressions and postures needs to be improved.

　　Although there is a high chance that you will die before any improvement occurs.

　　"Those villagers are indeed...haha." Ichika laughed dryly again.

　　Maybe it's because I've been with my sister Yotsuba for too long.

　　She also developed a habit of laughing when she didn't know what to say.

　　"There's no need to pay too much attention to them. Let's go take a look at other manors."

　　"Um!"

　　"Let's go~" Yang Nai walked forward briskly.

　　Yihua smiled and quickly followed.

　　Yes, some people and things cannot be controlled.

　　As long as the people around me are safe.

　　You hour. The sun sets.

　　After taking Yihua on an inspection tour and visiting the market.

　　Yang No finally took her back to the mansion.

　　After returning to her residence, Yang Noi told her mother about what she had observed before.

　　“I hope I can be treated well.”

　　“Ah… yes.”

　　Hearing the sigh-like words, Yang Nai felt strange.

　　"It seems that my mother is really pregnant. Even her mentality is different."

　　In the past, should we be silent?

　　Now it's a bit more emotional.

　　So who is the one that the mother is referring to as being treated well?

　　Is it Hayato Hayama, who unconditionally condones the people around him and wants to protect them?

　　Or is it Hikigaya who has refused to hurt anyone until now?

　　Yang was not sure what his mother thought.

　　It just confirmed that my mother is indeed different from before.

　　Soon, my father came back from work.

　　Yang then tactfully avoided it.

　　I felt emotional and very happy.

　　Let’s skip over the sad story of Hayato Hayama, our childhood sweetheart.

　　She had a pretty fulfilling day today.

　　And helping out?

　　Still the attitude of being helpless.

　　Day 219 of Travel

　　Kyosuke Kousaka is as energetic as ever today.

　　After communicating with Xiangzi yesterday, I went out for patrol for most of the day.

　　After coming back, they continued to accompany other partners.

　　Even though we didn’t have a party, we were still very happy.

　　There seems to be nothing happening in Kyoto recently.

　　At present, he believes that the main focus is still on improving his own strength.

　　A more efficient approach would be...

　　——Personally teach White Wolf archery.

　　——Manage the shrine with care so that Moon Chaser can become a god as soon as possible.

　　In fact, the affection between partners has reached a certain peak.

　　It is actually very difficult for Kyosuke Kousaka to win again.

　　Just keep having sex and occasionally partying is enough.

　　Forget about the yandere line.

　　The decisions made previously were immediately forgotten.

　　In short, the current task is to improve the strength of the shikigami and then improve the overall strength!

　　Do it when you think of it.

　　This is Kyosuke Kousaka's strength.

　　So the ones following him today were Moon Chaser and White Wolf.

　　The first shikigami of the contract, Youtouhime, went to Mizube Tsukasa's manor to protect Shizuko and Chitanda.

　　Before leaving, Yaodao Ji did not show any childish emotions of grievance.

　　Last night, Kyosuke Kousaka had already brought Su Shang and her to Chihua's room, and the communication was very harmonious throughout.

　　Today's Yaodaoji is indeed submissive from the inside out.

　　"There haven't been many people coming to the shrine these past two days."

　　On the way, Zhuiyue Shen couldn't help but tell him about his situation.

　　Went to the shrine.

　　She couldn't show her true identity, otherwise it would scare people.

　　In fact, there was a statue cast inside that was being worshipped, and he himself was hiding nearby using sorcery.

　　Then all you have to do is wait.

　　When believers come to pray and pour out their troubles, the Moon-Chasing God will solve their problems.

　　However, she had made an agreement with Kyosuke Kousaka to do things within her ability.

　　It's too troublesome to have to say it.

　　Because Kyosuke Kousaka also contributed to the construction of the shrine.

　　Zhuiyue Shen felt that although this was not wrong, it was still quite strange.

　　"Be patient. You are starting from scratch anyway. After all, you are not as influential as other gods."

　　Kyosuke Takasaki on a comforting journey.

　　Zhuiyue Shen rolled his eyes, not feeling comforted at all.

　　Kyosuke Takasaka also said:

　　"Anyway, you didn't have any followers before, so if you get one in the future, you'll be lucky."

　　Zhuiyue Shen shrugged and pulled his ears: "Stop talking, I don't want to listen."

　　I won’t let you touch my ears and tail today.

　　What he said was not pleasant at all.

　　"I guess everyone is just afraid to get close because they are unfamiliar with the place. It will be fine after some time."

　　White Wolf said something pertinent.

　　She looked carefully at the shrine.

　　The statue of the moon-chasing god inside was carved by Kyosuke Kosaka and it looks very beautiful.

　　Bai Lang was also envious... No, that was not what she wanted to say.

　　Bailang just thought that it was just as Kyosuke Kousaka said now.

　　Because the Moon Chaser has no reputation.

　　The other villagers hesitated and did not dare to pray.

　　After all, Bai Lang had heard of evil demons impersonating gods.

　　"We can only have people clean outside frequently to let passersby gradually let down their guard."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka confirmed Bailang's words with a smile.

　　At this time, Moon Chaser's eyes lit up:

　　"Oh, by the way, Madam Suyi and Madam Suchang's brothers and sisters are so cute~"

　　"I think you are cuter than Bailang and Zhuiyue."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka immediately gained a favorable impression.

　　Not only do we need to strengthen the strength of both of them, we can't forget to improve their favorability!

　　It was at the moment when Kyosuke Kousaka finished speaking.

　　The ears of White Wolf and Moon Chasing God stood straight up.

　　"...Master Kyousuke, thank you for your praise."

　　"…You have a sweet mouth."

　　One is humble, the other is awkward.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka seems quite interesting too.

　　Especially when you see White Wolf and Moon Chasing God's ears standing straight and moving slightly along with your gaze.

　　There was a special emotion flowing in Kyosuke Kousaka's heart.

　　Overall, Moon Chaser's pink ears should be better looking.

　　Because it is long, the movements are easy to see.

　　The white wolf's ears are not short either.

　　It just has fewer movements than the long ears of the Moon Chasing Goddess.

　　For example, the moon-chasing god's ears can be folded up or stood up, which is very interesting.

　　After praising Hakuro and Tsukishima, the journey to the shrine became much quieter.

　　The three of them didn't say anything and walked faster.

　　Arrived at the location.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka casts a spell of cognitive impairment on himself and White Wolf.

　　In the eyes of others, they are just ordinary people.

　　While doing simple cleaning work at the door, Kyosuke Kousaka also took the initiative to invite other people passing by.

　　Don't force an invitation even if you refuse.

　　A day passed like this, and finally three ordinary civilians arrived who were half-believing and half-doubting.

　　A few people simply prayed and left.

　　But this also made the Moon Chaser very happy.

　　Seeing this scene, Kyosuke Kousaka shook his head secretly, thinking that the road to becoming a god is still early.

　　Day 220 of Travel

　　Kousaka Kyousuke no longer accompanied Tsukishima.

　　Instead, he went to the Shuibu Si Manor with Su Yi, Su Shang and others.

　　The shrine outside Kyoto was ultimately handed over to Zhuiyue Shen to manage alone.

　　I can't always help with everything.

　　Went to the Mizubesi Manor.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka simply took the people in the official dormitory to patrol the area.

　　To be honest.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka regarded the official residence of Mizubeji as the prefix title of the largest manor under his command.

　　Because the official residence can't perform any function at all.

　　In Kyosuke Kousaka's opinion, having an honorary title to improve the status of the children of his wife's family and to receive a salary is enough.

　　"I heard from the villagers in Nomura that there are monsters active in the east."

　　Yoshitoki, who is Qianhua's cousin, suddenly spoke.

　　A member of the Kamo clan said with a smile:

　　“I have heard this too, but they did not cause any hindrance to the villagers.”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka used his perception to observe the Qin family's children.

　　I found that these people all looked at their noses with their eyes and their hearts with their noses, and they were speechless.

　　"Alright, now we're all fighting."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't continue to dwell on this issue.

　　He will definitely be happy if his wives and their families can get along well with each other.

　　But the chances are too low.

　　The current state of competition is so reasonable that it is impossible to refute it.

　　In terms of positions, there were four sixth-rank officials, eight seventh-rank officials, sixteen great first-rank officials, and thirty-two junior first-rank officials in the Water Department's official office.

　　Among them, six officials are:

　　One son of the Qin family and one son of the Hema family.

　　Fujishikibu's younger brother is his brother-in-law Koremasa.

　　Finally, there is our cousin Qianhua.

　　The positions of the seventh rank and the first rank were also divided into four parts according to the power of the wife’s family.

　　Most of the official positions at the Shaochu level were held by the Qin and Kamo families.

　　Because these two are the best at fighting.

　　Even if the descendants of the Kamo clan are not real Onmyojis, they still know some magic.

　　He is also good at martial arts.

　　There is no need to mention the Qin family. Most of them, like Su Yi and Su Shang, have learned martial arts since childhood.

　　His martial arts skills can be said to be up to par.

　　Therefore, Kyosuke Kousaka had no reason not to reuse Qin and Kamo.

　　When he thought about the future invasion of the Sea Country, he also wanted to bring some of the Genji clan members over.

　　This would truly bring together the three major Onmyoji forces in Kyoto.

　　Even if the Sea Country invades in the future, doesn't Kyosuke Kousaka believe that these people will not support him?

　　In an instant, he considered many things about the future.

　　It took only a moment to come back to his senses, and Kousaka Kyousuke said slowly:

　　"Let's check the situation first."

　　"Yes!" His subordinates responded in unison.

　　Afterwards, the group went to the mentioned location and looked around.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka discovered that there was indeed a water monster.

　　Monsters such as shrimps, crabs, fish, and turtles are walking around as if they are taking a walk.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took a quick look and found that these monsters did not have any murderous intent, so he waved his hand silently and let them leave.

　　There are many water monsters in the Arakawa River basin.

　　Killing indiscriminately without reason will only offend all the neutral and friendly water monsters.

　　He wants to develop steadily here.

　　Don't offend other beings unless you have something to do.

　　Besides, Kyosuke Kousaka knew that there was a big monster on Arakawa's side - the Lord of Arakawa.

　　Logically speaking, this monster's strength is not much inferior to Shuten Douji and Ibaraki Douji.

　　There's no need to provoke him.

　　Patrol completed.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka accompanied White Wolf to Qijiao Mountain for training.

　　Youdaoji continues to protect Shizuko and Chitanda.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said that he would reward Youdaoji well in the evening.

 814 The Three Kirins of the Age of Autumn

　　In this way, he and the white wolf were alone together.

　　"Then Master Kyosuke, what shall we do next?"

　　"Let's practice next. I will teach you the art of purifying archery."

　　"Um!"

　　The white wolf nodded firmly, a serious look appearing on his bright face.

　　The big tail behind it was wagging vigorously.

　　The wagging tail brought with it a strong wind, and the dust flew everywhere.

　　Kyosuke Takasaka needs to laugh.

　　In my heart, I was thinking, "Let's see if Yingcao is here. Only when there is a nurse in the shikigami team can we fight stably."

　　Naturally, White Wolf is still given priority.

　　After all, Kyosuke Kousaka can also cast healing spells.

　　Don’t forget the old ones when you have new ones.

　　This is common sense.

　　On that day, I did not encounter Yingcao, but my favorability towards Bailang increased significantly.

　　At night, I stroked the white wolf's tail and ears and slept with Yaodao Ji.

　　During this period, Kyosuke Kousaka did nothing. He just fulfilled his responsibilities as a master.

　　Day 221 of Travel

　　Mao hour.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went to the official residence to check on the work progress.

　　Compared to before, he is more relaxed.

　　Because the duties were basically handed over to Fujiwara Tomoyuki and his three fathers-in-law.

　　"Lord Kyousuke, these documents require your approval."

　　As soon as he arrived, Kyosuke Kousaka saw Fujiwara Tomoyuki walking towards him with a pile of case files.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke replies with a smile.

　　As soon as he saw Fujiwara Tomoyuki, he couldn't help but think of Hiromi and Kei.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka made special arrangements to take care of the two sisters.

　　At the suggestion of Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　They were responsible for housekeeping and occasionally went to the bedroom to help with cleaning.

　　Normally, Kyosuke Kousaka didn't have much contact with him.

　　I thought I should take it slow.

　　"Then I'll take my leave first."

　　Seeing that Kousaka Kyosuke didn't give any instructions, Fujiwara Tomoyuki bowed and left, feeling mixed emotions.

　　Recently, Kyosuke Kousaka hasn't been coming to the official residence as frequently as before.

　　reason?

　　It was Shōgo, Maruo, Hiroto and the others who helped Kousaka Kyōsuke handle most of the official duties.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka only needs to take a quick look.

　　Of course, Fujiwara Tomoyuki didn't think that Kousaka Kyosuke would be lazy.

　　He would often see Kyosuke Kousaka when he was leading his men on patrol.

　　He had the impression that Kyosuke Kousaka was always wandering the streets of Kyoto.

　　This also made Fujiwara Tomoyuki admire Kousaka Kyosuke even more.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke's power reached the peak below the court nobles.

　　He is also a powerful official in the court and a close confidant of the regent Fujiwara no Michinaga.

　　It can almost be said that he has more power than ordinary ministers.

　　But what he does now is not much different from what other people in the official dormitory do.

　　It would be a lie to say that I don't recommend it.

　　"The day before yesterday, Hiromi and Hui came to visit and said that he had already entered the bedroom..."

　　"From what Hongmei said, it seems that the one who enters should be a concubine candidate."

　　"If that's the case, they should be doing fine."

　　Fujiwara no Tomoyuki thought.

　　Fujiwara Tomoyuki loved his two daughters very much.

　　Even if she made the decision to let her two daughters marry the same man.

　　That was something he had thought carefully about.

　　Since Kyosuke Kousaka has a good personality, he also has the sense of responsibility that a man should have.

　　Fujiwara no Tomoyuki believed that his two daughters, who were concubines of Kousaka Kyosuke, would definitely be happy.

　　And there was no intention to continue paying attention to it.

　　If Kyosuke Kousaka really had that intention, asking too much would only cause trouble for his two daughters.

　　Ignore Fujiwara Tomoyuki's thoughts.

　　The other three fathers-in-law who had just entered the official residence had even more complicated feelings.

　　Today, Kyosuke Kousaka arrived earlier than them.

　　This makes them feel inferior.

　　Even though it was still early, there were not many people in the official residence.

　　"This is not good. Hachiman works hard, Kyousuke-sama works hard too. If I don't work hard, Komachi will definitely look down on me..."

　　Haoren had a sense of urgency.

　　He had only worked as a steward in the mansion for one day when his daughter gave him the cold shoulder.

　　If I were dismissed due to some negligence and had to stay at home every day, wouldn't that be very humble?

　　This is absolutely not possible!

　　Changwu also had a toothache.

　　"Why is it that Kyousuke-sama is here earlier than usual? If this happens every day, I should come even earlier."

　　At least I know certain workplace rules.

　　When he saw Kyosuke Kousaka who had arrived early, he immediately thought of his own situation.

　　He and Kyosuke Kousaka live in the same place.

　　As a prosecutor from the fourth rank, he has come so early.

　　How could it be so late for an official of low rank like him?

　　If other people in the mansion knew about this, they would definitely cause criticism!

　　"Forget it, come earlier tomorrow." Changwu made the decision immediately.

　　The less rest you take, the less time you have.

　　I will be promoted to the position of Shaochu soon, and there must be no omissions.

　　He wants to give his wife and daughter a good identity!

　　There was also an inexplicable flash in Maruo's calm eyes...

　　Probably, Kyosuke Kousaka had never thought of it either.

　　Coming to work earlier so that I can leave earlier will cause my fathers-in-law to have wild thoughts.

　　It was noon.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka returned to the mansion.

　　Changwu, Maruo, and Hiroto breathed a sigh of relief when they saw this.

　　Changwu almost cheered out loud.

　　Just when he was about to take a rest with his two friends and colleagues, a fireman reported that someone was looking for him.

　　Changwu's expression couldn't help but become complicated.

　　Is it finally here?

　　When Changwu went out, he soon saw his good friend, Masato, who looked down and out.

　　"... Master Shogo."

　　"I already know your story."

　　Changwu sighed as he saw his friend address him humbly in a respectful tone.

　　In the official dormitory, in addition to liking Kyosuke Kousaka's every move, he would also observe another person.

　　Kiyotaka.

　　A person who has participated in many retreats with Kousaka Kyosuke and now serves as a prefectural official.

　　Based on Changwu's observation and understanding of Qinglong these days, he should not do anything meaningless.

　　When thinking about the harassment of Hikigaya... Changgo had no intention of caring at all.

　　He has not yet seen his eldest daughter Yang Nai get married.

　　He also didn't want his second daughter Yukino to be implicated in any way because of his relationship.

　　I don’t want to give my wife, who is most likely pregnant, any stimulation!

　　“…Got it?” Masato muttered, looking dazed.

　　When he saw Changwu speak up, he knew that Changwu had made up his mind completely.

　　At this point, I guess it’s useless to say anything.

　　There is a high possibility that he will be stripped of his position as village official and become an ordinary villager working like an ordinary villager.

　　There was no way he could do physical work like bending over and lifting.

　　Maybe I'll be lying in bed waiting to die from joint problems soon...

　　"I'm sorry."

　　With a nod of apology, Changwu turned and left without hesitation.

　　He felt bad for ruthlessly rejecting a friend he had known for several years.

　　But I know even more clearly that I must not have any hesitation.

　　What he wanted to do most every day was to go home and see his smiling eldest daughter and his wife who was full of maternal tenderness.

　　Changwu is looking forward to the arrival of his next daughter or son.

　　He didn't want this expectation to be damaged in any way.

　　"Hehe..." Zhengren laughed alone.

　　I didn't look at Changwu.

　　After all, he knew that even if he knelt down and begged at this time, it would only embarrass himself.

　　The thought of my son marrying Yang Nai was shattered and burst like a beautiful bubble.

　　After coming to his senses, Zhengren suddenly realized that what he had thought before might have been just his momentary imagination.

　　At this moment, what he should face is the strong malice of the village head.

　　After all, he was just a manor official, an ordinary one among the many officials in the manor.

　　Even if he made a mistake, the village head would at most give him a good lesson...

　　Maybe one day I will forgive him to show my magnanimity?

　　Is it possible?

　　Zhengren didn’t know, he just knew that he could only think this way.

　　“……”

　　The observer in the dark, Kyosuke Kousaka, remained silent.

　　"Does it involve me? Or someone else around me?"

　　Kyosuke Kosaka is in thought.

　　I saw that my father-in-law rejected the request of someone who should be a friend without hesitation.

　　He had a few guesses.

　　After thinking about it, Kyosuke Kousaka, who originally wanted to go home to accompany his other partners, followed Masato curiously.

　　When it is discovered that the place Masato has returned to is the manor where Ayanokouji, Hikigaya, and his father-in-law Changgo once gathered together.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's expression became as if he had realized something.

　　There is also a Hayato Hayama here.

　　There are probably other students who form a group with Hayato Hayama...

　　So, the reason behind Ayanokouji and Hikigaya's actions last time was also because of this?

　　"Hachi promised me that he would not continue to care about my classmates' affairs."

　　"So we're just going to let Kiyotaka take care of it?"

　　"So there are about a hundred villagers?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke's beak is sharpened.

　　I found that both of my brothers-in-law are good at having fun.

　　It's just one link after another.

　　From a certain perspective, Kyosuke Kousaka believes that he is inseparable from these things.

　　After thinking about it, he wondered whether he should go to the new manor for an inspection.

　　If we don't take good care of so many time travelers, aren't we just laying mines?

　　Although Kyosuke Kousaka believes that Ayanokouji should be able to handle it properly, he still trusts himself more.

　　Wouldn't it be better to kill those who don't obey?

　　Why go to all that trouble?

　　However, if this were to happen, Hikigaya would probably feel guilty for no reason.

　　Then just do it quietly.

　　After all, mutual understanding is also very important.

　　For some reason, Kyosuke Kousaka thought of the scene where Komachi shyly changed his clothes after taking a bath.

　　Or the peaceful sight of Komachi breathing evenly while taking a nap.

　　I really want to touch the slightly raised canine teeth...

　　No? What are you thinking?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka suddenly realized that his thoughts were not correct.

　　Just take action immediately.

　　The view turns to the other side.

　　Ukyo.

　　In a certain manor, a group of young men and women who had worked for three days were exhausted.

　　Even Yamato, who thought he could become the leader, almost collapsed on a moldy wooden board.

　　The responsibilities of managing people that I thought they were supposed to be did not exist at all!

　　It's all work.

　　Bending down to loosen the soil, carrying wood and stones... doing one thing after another with almost no time to breathe.

　　If the job is not done right, the food will never be served!

　　If the already tired body is not replenished with nutrients, death will definitely come.

　　So everyone is working hard.

　　Even Tobe Sho, who was determined to avenge Hayato Hayama.

　　Or maybe other classmates who are worried and feel guilty about Hayato Hayama.

　　Everyone forgets everything in the busy work.

　　All I have in my head is work and the desire for food.

　　It's as if I don't know what I'm living for.

　　“Damn it…” Yamato really wanted to curse “stinky woman”.

　　He finally held back.

　　He believes it very much.

　　I'm afraid that as soon as I say it, someone will run and tell me the truth.

　　Wouldn't it be killing two birds with one stone if we could get some food?

　　——Yamato knew that everyone hated him.

　　I hate him for being the first to betray Hayato Hayama, and I hate him for betraying others as well.

　　But Yamato just wanted to sneer.

　　That day, he had no doubt that Ayanokouji would kill him.

　　So naturally I tell everything I know!

　　Put yourself in their shoes, who wouldn’t do that?

　　If he was really so courageous, why was he kneeling on the ground when Ayanokouji was interrogating him?

　　Why don't you stand up and confront Ayanokouji?

　　In Yamato's eyes, a group of people, like him, were just trying to survive.

　　He was just unlucky to be chosen.

　　Fortunately, he is tall.

　　Even if others want to bully him, he is not afraid!

　　"I'm so tired..." One of the girls finally couldn't help sobbing.

　　However, the people around her only numbly reminded the crying girl.

　　"Keep your voice down."

　　"If you are caught, you will be whipped."

　　“……”

　　The girl's sobbing stopped.

　　In the past few days, people who worked slower were also whipped with the cane.

　　Men and women are treated equally.

　　Therefore, no one is not afraid.

　　When being whipped, no one dared to resist.

　　The burly men are enough to make people lose the will to resist in an instant.

　　"Haruka..." Miura Yumiko walked up to the crying girl.

　　The girl couldn't help but pounce on her, her body shaking, not daring to make a sound.

　　Miura Yumiko hugged her gently and sighed secretly.

　　The men and women around were resting in a daze, with almost no intention of paying any attention.

　　"Run! Get out of here!"

　　An idea suddenly flashed through Tobe Sho's mind.

　　Although it was discovered that no retribution was committed.

　　However, the extremely labor-intensive work caused him to develop a strong rebellious spirit.

　　He wanted to go back to that shrine.

　　Return to the shrine that once provided him with food!

　　At least let him have a good meal first...

　　He is now drowsy and can't remember anything!

　　Not long after, Tobe Sho was driven to work like everyone else.

　　"We must leave here!"

　　Tobe Sho, who had finally cleared his mind, made a decision.

　　Compared to my previous work, my current workload has almost doubled.

　　This is simply going to tire them to death!

　　You won't be able to survive if you continue like this!

　　Must leave here!

　　Tobe Sho raised his empty eyes and looked around.

　　He found two supervisors holding long whips, one in front and one behind, looking coldly at him and others.

　　"What are you looking at? Work!"

　　The supervisor immediately noticed Hube Xiang's improper behavior and shouted coldly.

　　Hubu Xiang immediately lowered his head to work and did not dare to look up again.

　　Even if bending down makes my back and waist ache.

　　A group of them were weeding.

　　Everyone was using sharp wooden sticks to dig out the grass roots.

　　Someone will come to check later, and if they find anything that is not done carefully, they will give that person a whip.

　　The burning wounds on his body were enough to prove how serious carelessness was.

　　"Is this how you torture me, Bipenguin? You're not going to let Hayama go either, are you?"

　　"What a vicious person..."

　　Tobe Sho, who was numbly weeding, actually had enough time to think about Hikigaya.

　　He hated Ayanokouji, and he hated Hikigaya even more.

　　Hikigaya became an official simply because his sister married a noble.

　　It's nothing great!

　　Now, not only did Hikigaya refuse to lend him food, but he even used the excuse of stalking him to kill him?

　　How could Hube Xiang not hate?

　　escape!

　　Must escape!

　　Tobe Sho looked around, trying to find an opportunity.

　　"Don't mess around."

　　Someone suddenly moved closer and whispered to Tobe Sho.

　　The quiet step with suppressed breath almost made Tobe Sho sneer out loud.

　　He lowered his head and continued working, ignoring the person who suddenly approached.

　　The person who came was Ebina.

　　The girl that Tobe Sho once had a crush on.

　　Now, Tobe Sho sees through her!

　　I thanked you privately the day before yesterday and pretended nothing happened.

　　He never says a word all day long.

　　When something happens, it's more like dying!

　　No more enthusiastically discussing which man is with which man?

　　After this incident.

　　Tobe Sho already knew who Ebina was.

　　This girl who appears to be very quiet and can get along with anyone without any barriers is just a pretender who uses corrupt topics.

　　So disgusting!

　　Selfishness is dead!

　　I'm about to vomit!

　　Tobe Shodu wondered why he used to like Ebina?

　　Tobe Sho, who seemed to feel like vomiting in his throat, snorted again.

　　A while passed.

　　Tobe Xiang finally found the two supervisors standing together and chatting, and then glanced around.

　　Harden your heart completely and run towards a door.

　　“…Huh?”

　　"ah!"

　　Tobe Sho's actions soon attracted exclamations from others.

　　The two supervisors also noticed the situation and shouted angrily, "Stop!"

　　How can it possibly stand?!

　　These words flashed through Tobe Sho's mind, and he began to run as fast as he could with all his strength.

　　If he didn't run away, Hikigaya would torture him to death using other means.

　　He must escape!

　　"Don't even think about running!" A familiar and hateful voice came from behind.

　　Tobe Sho ran faster.

　　The voice owner is Yamato!

　　He immediately understood Yamato's thoughts.

　　Are you planning to capture him and take credit from the village officials?

　　Shameless guy!

　　Betrayed Ye Shan!

　　Betrayed many people again!

　　This traitor!

　　Tobe Xiang ran faster and faster...

　　Everything in front of me became blurry.

　　Only there is no obstacle—Run! Run! Run!

　　Escape from this hell!

　　At the gate of the manor.

　　Yang Nai, who was patrolling as usual, suddenly saw a person running out of the door and climbing out quickly.

　　“——?!” Yang was confused.

　　What is going on?

　　He ran away in just three days?

　　If I run away, I will probably just die, right?

　　How well did Hayato protect these people?

　　After thinking it over, Yang Nai was too lazy to chase after him.

　　He walked quickly to the door and stopped the person who was about to run out to chase him.

　　A villager just ran away.

　　Block the information first.

　　This is to prevent outsiders from saying that Zhuangzi treated the villagers too cruelly, causing them to flee.

　　She has to minimize the negative impact as soon as possible!

　　Although it is just a villager's matter, it is not worth anyone's criticism.

　　In short, just try to avoid it!

　　“……”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who had just arrived at the manor, was also quite confused.

　　Not to mention that He Yangno happened to come to the manor.

　　Why did someone run out as soon as I arrived?

　　"Yonori did a pretty good job."

　　Seeing that Haruno was more concerned about the reputation of the manor, Kyosuke Kousaka, who was in hiding, nodded secretly.

　　A common villager really doesn't need to care too much.

　　Whether it's torture, killing, or whatever.

　　Just don't let anyone know.

　　As long as something is not made public directly, there is always room for maneuver.

　　Keep the internal situation under control.

　　There wouldn't be any big commotion outside just because a villager escaped.

　　It’s just a trivial matter, not as important as what the official likes to eat or drink.

　　The "traffic code" of Kyoto is very easy to figure out - nobles, aristocrats, banquets, and Japanese poems...

　　The other things really don't matter at all.

　　"This Tobe Sho really is destined to be the protagonist. The intensity of his resentment is too exaggerated."

　　Kyosuke Takasaki is thinking of getting his hands on Tomoe.

　　His body moved and he moved at an extremely fast speed.

　　I was still thinking about things absentmindedly along the way.

　　"Tobe Sho must have been taught a lesson by Kiyotaka, and now he can't stand it anymore and is running away."

　　"The place we are going to should be the abandoned Inari Shrine, right?"

　　"If you want something to eat, then there's probably nothing left..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who has almost no extra feelings for Tobe Sho, wants more about fishing.

　　There is nothing that many evil spirits love more than human negativity.

　　Anger, hatred, sadness, despair...

　　Unfortunately, it is difficult for ordinary people to attract monsters.

　　It can only be said that the concentration is not enough.

　　Someone like Tobe Sho is pretty good.

　　“I just don’t know what exactly he hates?”

　　Kousaka Kyosuke began to get curious.

　　He still didn't understand the situation.

　　It was enough that Hikigaya helped Tobe Sho, Hayama Hayato, and even other classmates.

　　Do I have to support them all my life and serve them like my parents?

　　Well, we really can't underestimate these people's thoughts.

　　From an objective point of view, the Hayama group in "Oregairu" is more like a bullying group.

　　But there was no excessive bullying.

　　It's probably the kind of behavior that says "I'm doing this for your own good" and "the majority obeys the minority."

　　It can't be wrong, right?

　　However, Kyosuke Takasaka doesn't like it.

　　"Forget it, let's see if we can provoke some evil spirits and get rid of them."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's thoughts.

　　He had no ill feelings towards Tobe Sho, who was not even a threat and whom he found difficult to even look at.

　　I just couldn't help but begin to agree greatly with the statement "People can always create value while they are alive."

　　If Tobe Sho can attract a stronger demon, Kousaka Kyosuke can kill the demon that killed him...

　　This is definitely creating great value for protecting Kyoto!

　　Even Minamoto no Raikou would smile in approval, indicating that this was for the greater good.

　　The old god is searching everywhere.

　　Soon, Kyosuke Kousaka found Sho Tobe.

　　Not far from the abandoned shrine.

　　And he also found a beautiful young man wearing a red and black coat and a black shirt chatting with him.

　　"…Are you the god who gave me food before?"

　　"No, I'm just passing by."

　　"Then do you have any food?" Tobe Sho looked at the beautiful and enchanting boy uneasily.

　　He still has some sense.

　　I wonder if someone with such a beautiful appearance is a monster.

　　"Yes, please have some." The handsome young man took out the cypress cake with a smile.

　　Tobe Sho smelled the aroma and grabbed it reflexively.

　　The handsome boy smiled and didn't mind.

　　He took one Kashiwa cake after another and handed them to Tobe Sho to eat.

　　Affected by hunger, Hube Xiang no longer cares about so many things!

　　Being killed by a monster is death!

　　That’s better than starving to death!

　　"Haha..." The handsome boy smiled.

　　After a while, Hube Xiang finally filled his stomach.

　　He also shared his experience under the guidance of the beautiful boy.

　　"...I am very grateful to Penguin! But he suddenly changed! Not only did he refuse to lend me food, he also took me and my classmates to a farm and imprisoned and tortured us."

　　"I came here just to beg God to punish him and set everyone free!"

　　The more he spoke, the more excited he became.

　　After filling his stomach, Tobe Sho felt that the truth seemed to be on his side.

　　No matter how Hayato Hayama treated him before, no matter how other classmates treated him.

　　Tobe Sho felt that he must save them!

　　No matter how much these people hate me at this moment!

　　"So, what are you willing to give?"

　　"pay……"

　　The excited Tobe Sho's greasy and dirty face froze, and he became alert.

　　He tried hard to hide his shock and not let his emotions show.

　　"——If God is willing to help me, I can offer all my faith!"

　　After a pause, Tobe Sho finally spoke out loudly.

　　The heels and toes turn unconsciously...

　　"Faith is indeed something very important to God."

　　"……yes."

　　Tobe Sho suddenly started to stutter.

　　He found that the handsome boy with an increasingly bright smile looked like a monster.

　　At this moment, he might be waiting for an opportunity to kill him...

　　I want to run!

　　If you just run away, you will definitely die.

　　Very likely!

　　"By the way, how would you like to punish the person who tortured you?"

　　"——I want him to get the punishment he deserves!"

　　The panicked heart became determined as a question was asked.

　　From the beginning to the end, Tobe Shoto could never forgive Hikigaya who wanted to torture him to death!

　　"What exactly is the punishment?"

　　The handsome young man continued to ask tirelessly.

　　Tobe Sho frowned.

　　I was filled with fear and terror for a moment, but I couldn't hide the anger in my heart.

　　"...I want him to die."

　　“I don’t understand.”

　　Xiumei boy also frowned like Tobe Sho.

　　He suddenly didn't understand where this person's logic was wrong?

　　Why would he kill someone who had helped him several times?

　　And yeah.

　　The one who imprisoned him and his other companions and tortured them constantly?

　　Is it really not a one-sided statement?

　　"Let me help you achieve your goal and make sure that penguin gets the punishment he deserves."

　　The Xiumei boy looked at Tobe Sho.

　　Tobe Xiang shook his head violently: "No, no——"

　　Tear~

　　A white hand was gently placed on Tobe Sho's face and pulled it as if something was being pulled.

　　"You can't help but agree."

　　Xiumei boy said softly.

　　No faith at all.

　　Full of lies.

　　He doesn't like it.

　　When Xiumei was about to pull the struggling Tobe Sho's face skin apart, a hand suddenly rested on his shoulder.

　　He subconsciously tilted his head and saw a young face with sharp features and long raised eyebrows.

　　A man exuding a calm and quiet temperament smiled at him.

　　"Let's talk?"

 116. Skin and Mask/Prajna/Solving Miscellaneous Matters/Poverty Alleviation Results

　　“Aaaaaaa—”

　　The two bloody eyes were filled with fear and helplessness.

　　The hoarse cry was sharp and shrill.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was about to chat with the handsome boy, glanced at the bloody man.

　　Lift your other free hand slightly and point a finger.

　　The surroundings became quiet.

　　The person is not dead.

　　I just set up a silent barrier to avoid disturbing others.

　　"What's your name?"

　　“Prajna.”

　　The boy looks innocent and cute, and his voice is like honey.

　　Light yellow fluffy hair and slender and beautiful eyes.

　　Better looking than most women.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't think much about this.

　　Isn't it just a "transvestite"?

　　It seems that this kind of creature is indeed very likely to appear in this world.

　　The appearance level of humanoid monsters is generally high.

　　A monster in boyish form can easily be a sissy-type character.

　　Unconsciously, Kyosuke Kousaka thought of Abe Haruaki, the great Onmyoji with a beautiful and enchanting appearance.

　　It's not clear how he is doing now.

　　In this regard, Kyosuke Kousaka hopes that he can be safe and healthy.

　　He should be the one to shoulder the heavy responsibility for Kyoto's future!

　　The main reason is that the protagonist is extremely charming.

　　The big monsters all like it.

　　Change to Kousaka Kyosuke?

　　He always felt that he had to fight with most of the monsters.

　　Yeah, this one is also like this.

　　Abe Haruaki's values ​​are very difficult for Kyosuke Kousaka to understand.

　　This protagonist seems to be more tolerant towards monsters.

　　When encountering a person like Prajna in front of him, Kyosuke Kousaka is not sure whether Abe Haruaki will kill him.

　　Or is it just a seal?

　　"Then Prajna, if there is nothing wrong, don't attack innocent people. You should be able to do this, right?"

　　"Of course."

　　The handsome young man Prajna replied with a smile.

　　He spoke without hesitation, as if it were a matter of course.

　　It was difficult for Kyosuke Kousaka to see through this monster, so he simply let go.

　　Played Onmyoji.

　　He naturally knew the monster Prajna.

　　This monster is very hostile to humans.

　　I also like fishing.

　　She likes to make friends with her beautiful appearance, waits to be betrayed, and then takes revenge.

　　Look at it from an objective perspective.

　　It can be said to be a psychopath in any way.

　　But monsters are different from humans.

　　Therefore, Kyosuke Kosaka also declined to comment.

　　I just think that Prajna's way of self-abuse is a bit strange.

　　Anyway, since Prajna has agreed, that's fine.

　　"Are you letting me go just like that?"

　　"What else can I do? This man is a farmer under my manor. It is a capital crime to escape without permission. You killed him well."

　　"No, I mean how can you trust me?"

　　“……”Kyosuke Kousaka met Prajna’s shining eyes and resisted the urge to attack.

　　Be patient, be patient!

　　Prajna can probably be considered a neutral monster.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka basically won't attack such neutral monsters.

　　"There are good and bad monsters just like humans, but I know that most monsters value reputation."

　　"Haha...you are really different."

　　"No, I also learned from Abe Haruaki."

　　Seeing that Prajna's eyes were getting brighter and brighter, Kousaka Kyousuke's power in his hands was about to explode out of control.

　　He finally summoned Abe Haruaki to block the attack.

　　Never do this again.

　　He is about to start the retreat operation!

　　"...Abe Haruaki," Hannya said with a smile, "I should go meet him if I have a chance. Please excuse me for being rude for a moment."

　　After saying that, he turned around and easily peeled off the piece of skin that he had not yet finished tearing off.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka glanced at the bloody man and saw him raising his head tremblingly, as if he was screaming.

　　There is no psychological fluctuation at all.

　　I have seen countless disgusting and terrible scenes, and the current situation is nothing.

　　"According to Tobe Sho's description, he went to look for Hikigaya again. As for the soul..."

　　Kyosuke Takasaki is dressed in a daze.

　　He noticed that when Prajna peeled off the skin, part of the soul was also peeled off.

　　If I continue to operate, that person will be completely gone.

　　Never mind, he's just an insignificant nobody.

　　It's not worth getting your hands dirty.

　　The karma of destroying a person's soul is still quite heavy, and the loss outweighs the gain.

　　His thoughts raced, and Kyosuke Kousaka didn't look at the half-dead Tobe Sho again.

　　Since it's better to die than to live.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was too lazy to bother.

　　"What an ugly yet beautiful treasure." Prajna admired the mask in her hand with fascination.

　　A piece of skin was magically transformed into a ghost mask.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka is surprised at the special abilities of the monsters.

　　But that's all.

　　"Excuse me." After coming back to her senses, Prajna bowed to Kyosuke Kousaka again.

　　The bloody man who was still struggling also fell down and convulsed.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke shook his head: "That's it for now, you can continue your new journey."

　　"But I just made a promise to this man."

　　"Oh, you believe in people who tell lies all the time. Go and observe for yourself. By the way, he lives in my mansion. My mansion is enclosed by a barrier. If you go there, you will die."

　　"Thank you for your tolerance, Lord Kyousuke."

　　"Hmm? You knew me before?"

　　"I just read the memory of the mask." Prajna shook the mask honestly.

　　The beautiful face also looks sincere.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka just felt a sense of incongruity. This person was definitely fishing!

　　It doesn't matter.

　　Don't fish until you get to him.

　　It doesn’t matter if Tobe Sho’s memory is read.

　　The information about the aliens was blocked for some unknown reason.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka tried Prajna's method once, but stupidly he never tried it again.

　　Just as Kousaka Kyousuke thought, Prajna muttered to herself again.

　　"Strange, the memory is incomplete...unsuccessful? It was obviously perfect."

　　"I'll take my leave now."

　　"See you later, Master Kyosuke."

　　Prajna came back to her senses and said goodbye with a smile.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka hummed lightly and left.

　　No matter what Prajna thinks.

　　As long as they don't kill innocent humans, they can be recruited as a fighting force.

　　As for the other things, Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't care about them.

　　Many humans deserve to die more than Prajna!

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka saw this, he still let them live well.

　　If Prajna could kill those people, he thought there would be nothing wrong with it?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka is not a kind person.

　　"This monster is more like a "judge" who is neither evil nor evil."

　　This is the evaluation in my heart.

　　From beginning to end, Kyosuke Kousaka had no intention of continuing to communicate closely with the monster.

　　"Talking deeply about your relationship with someone you just met" is the basic rule for first getting to know someone.

　　Suddenly, he remembered something and looked back:

　　"Please deal with the body. Don't leave it in the wilderness, otherwise it will produce a deadly smell."

　　Prajna, who was still looking at the mask in fascination, was stunned and nodded stupidly.

　　What Lord Kyosuke said makes sense, right?

　　A quarter of an hour later.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went to the manor where Sho Tobe lived.

　　Inside, he saw Haruno and Ayanokouji.

　　Both of them were called by Kyosuke Kousaka to a small pavilion in the manor.

　　"There's no need to look for that villager anymore. His hatred was so strong that it attracted the evil demon and he was killed."

　　“……”

　　Haruno and Ayanokouji were both stunned.

　　Both of them thought of many things in an instant.

　　For example, why does Kyosuke Kousaka know all this?

　　"I was bored so I came here to inspect the manor and that's how I found it." Kyosuke Kousaka didn't keep the secret.

　　"I have to trouble you, Lord Kyousuke, to take action. This is my fault!"

　　Yang Nai apologized quickly.

　　Su Yi asked her to manage the ten manors in Youjing.

　　In the end, she let the new people escape and was discovered by Kyosuke Kousaka?

　　This is a huge dereliction of duty no matter how you look at it.

　　"This aspect actually has something to do with me..." Ayanokouji said with gritted teeth.

　　Yang Nai was completely tricked by him.

　　He must take responsibility for this!

　　Otherwise, he would be too embarrassed to meet Yang No and her entire family in the future.

　　Anyway, the most Kyosuke Kousaka could do is train him more harshly.

　　Even if you beat him half to death, he will still recover completely.

　　Therefore, it is more reasonable to take a good beating.

　　"Of course this is your fault, and it has nothing to do with Haruno. I know you asked Shizuko to do something for me, right?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was so angry that he laughed when he saw Ayanokouji's calm look.

　　However, he really couldn't do anything to Ayanokouji.

　　At most, it's just doubling the training.

　　It's not a big deal after all.

　　The hundred or so new villagers were just like ordinary goods, consuming food and clothing and causing unpleasant consequences.

　　One is gone, so it’s not a big deal, right?

　　It's not a big deal to cause any trouble, but Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't like any trouble.

　　"In a few days, you and Ba will be ready."

　　"Yes, Kyosuke."

　　Ayanokouji said hurriedly.

　　He had to stand firm when being beaten, and he definitely did that very well.

　　Even though her younger sister Shizuko is Kyosuke Kousaka's concubine.

　　He must also never get carried away.

　　"Well, that's it. Also, Yang No, you don't have to be ashamed. I know whose fault it is."

　　"…Thank you for your tolerance, Kyousuke-sama."

　　Yang bowed his head.

　　She was still a little confused.

　　"I heard that Kyousuke-sama travels around Kyoto from time to time. Maybe there are many things that cannot be hidden from him."

　　When he thought of this, Yang was speechless.

　　It turns out to be like a human-shaped surveillance camera.

　　It's a bit uncomfortable though.

　　But in Kyoto, which is actually still a bit dangerous, it is the epitome of safety.

　　I vaguely thought of the six months I spent living in Heijokyo.

　　Yang found that Kyosuke Kousaka was really real.

　　"There's still some time. I'll see if the new villagers are more effective than those who escaped."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke started talking to himself.

　　After a pause, he continued:

　　"Extreme emotions can easily attract monsters. I think the new villagers you selected are of really good quality."

　　“…I don’t deserve it.”

　　"You can be the bait someday."

　　"Yes, I will definitely go through fire and water for Master Kyousuke!"

　　"Go back. You look upset."

　　"...Yes." Ayanokouji said awkwardly.

　　Did you flatter someone and reveal his true identity?

　　Isn't that how you put it in nice words?

　　Looks like I need to learn from others.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was speechless about the "society" in Ayanokouji.

　　More than half a year has passed.

　　My brother-in-law, no, both of my brothers-in-law can be said to be members of society.

　　Just smile if you say sorry!

　　When it comes to drinking, there is absolutely no ambiguity!

　　But there is nothing we can do about it.

　　Having a stern face in official circles will simply increase people's negative impression of you.

　　Even Kousaka Kyosuke never did that.

　　But whenever Kyosuke Kousaka saw Ayanokouji's overly "social" appearance, he still felt complicated.

　　The anime version of "Shijiao" has expressionless face, while the novel version is reserved and reserved.

　　Does coming into this world make it a "society"?

　　All we can say is that "society is a big melting pot."

　　Afterwards, Kyosuke Kousaka briefly examined the new residents.

　　I found that there was no problem and didn't pay any more attention to it.

　　When the incident of Tobe Sho's escape just happened, the village heads and officials were more nervous than Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Can you still escape at this stage? That's amazing.

　　Besides, what's the point of escaping?

　　Are you seeking death?

　　If you have lived for more than half a year and still don't know the importance of identity, then you deserve to die.

　　In short, Kyosuke Kousaka didn't find any threat and ignored him.

　　Time travelers can easily bring chaos to order.

　　But what can a flock of quails do?

　　Only Sho Tobe, who dared to escape, is worthy of Kyosuke Kousaka's attention.

　　At least Prajna, who has the potential to grow into a great monster, has been provoked.

　　After getting to know each other, we became friends.

　　There will always be a time when it will be useful in the future.

　　Day 222 of Travel

　　After checking the work in the official dormitory yesterday, Kyosuke Kousaka naturally did not go today.

　　He plans to accompany other couples.

　　Although we get equal treatment almost every day.

　　But inevitably there will still be too little time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thinks that it is necessary to spend more time with her occasionally.

　　"...Adult Kyosuke?"

　　"oh."

　　Reminded by the cold voice, Kyosuke Kousaka continued to walk in the snow to look for plum blossoms.

　　The muffled groaning sound made him feel a little excited, but he still had to endure it.

　　The girl in front of me is relatively slender.

　　Be gentle to each other for a while, and when the couple is fully moistened, then it is time to have a deep communication with each other.

　　"..." The girl Yukinoshita looked away, occasionally closing her eyes slightly, tightly pursing her thin lips, and saying nothing.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who really admired Yukinoshita's stubborn side, didn't watch it for long.

　　Yukinoshita is a tsundere.

　　If you like it, you shouldn't reveal this side.

　　Instead, they maintained a tacit understanding and pretended to know nothing.

　　An occasional glimpse is nice.

　　The slightly muffled sound made Kousaka Kyosuke very happy.

　　The poverty alleviation program is still Shizuko's only achievement.

　　Unfortunately, Shizuka studies and works very hard every day.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was embarrassed to disturb them.

　　Chitanda, who assists Shizuko in her work and is like a younger sister, also works very hard.

　　But it seems that she thinks she should fulfill her duties as a spouse.

　　Therefore, she would secretly hint to Kyosuke Kousaka from time to time.

　　Shizuko, who occasionally realized that she was not doing her job well, also joined in.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was very happy.

　　Suddenly, there was an unnatural tremor in my hand.

　　"I am coming."

　　"...Yeah." A soft voice responded at the right time.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke leaned down.

　　At 7:00 p.m., the sun is shining brightly.

　　Under the roof, in the bright room, a crystal silk thread was broken.

　　With a dazed expression, Yukinoshita helped Kousaka Kyosuke get dressed with quick movements.

　　"I was free yesterday so I went hunting and killed a few deer. Will you bring back some venison?"

　　"Thank you for your trouble."

　　"I actually want to eat some venison, and we haven't had it for a while."

　　"It's been less than three days."

　　"You remember it very clearly." Kyosuke Kousaka praised.

　　As he spoke, he unconsciously glanced at the two soft, light peach-colored lips on Xueshita's lowered face.

　　Look further down.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka suddenly felt that his poverty alleviation plan might still be effective.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka feels very proud of the level of beautiful lines!

　　Then, a slightly annoyed look was cast on Kousaka Kyousuke.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke started to cough dryly.

　　“…I don’t really care.”

　　"It's okay. I really don't take it to heart at all."

　　Yukinoshita said calmly.

　　If he hadn't looked at her cheek, Kyosuke Kousaka would have really believed it.

　　Her whole pretty face instantly turned incredibly red.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke suddenly felt very sorry.

　　Hurting your partner’s self-esteem early in the morning.

　　"It still matters. Please let me—"

　　Boo.

　　After a while, a crystal silk thread broke.

　　"Okay, Master Kyousuke, I'll take you out right now."

　　"……ah."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke sighed without even having time to smack his lips.

　　I found myself being pushed forward by a slight force.

　　He could only keep moving forward.

　　The force of the push was so light that it couldn't even move an ant.

　　But it is not convenient for Kyosuke Kousaka to go against the will of the pusher.

　　"...Next time." The gentle voice sounded again.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt as if a feather was gently scratching his heart.

　　I feel very itchy.

　　"tomorrow?"

　　"good."

　　This time, Yukinoshita answered readily.

　　On the one hand, it is her responsibility and obligation.

　　on the other hand.

　　It was rare for her to think, "You come to see me almost every day..."

　　So, Kyosuke Kousaka left Yukinoshita's room.

　　Yukinoshita was completely relieved.

　　She was a little worried that Kyosuke Kousaka would continue.

　　It's very late.

　　She didn't want to go home tired, as that would be embarrassing.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka went out and prepared to continue helping the poor.

　　Although Fumino did that yesterday, she looks lonely now.

　　"——Lord Kyousuke, I, I am here today."

　　Noticing Kousaka Kyosuke's gaze, Fumino blushed and whispered a reminder.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke's gaze seemed too familiar to Fumino.

　　She had to stop it in advance.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka unconsciously looked at Kirisu Mafuyu who was standing next to Fumino with a calm face.

　　This elegant woman who looks dignified and graceful is obviously... shaking!

　　"Mafuyu, it's you."

　　“……”

　　"I carried you?"

　　"...I can do it myself." Kirisu Madoka said calmly.

　　After saying that, he stood up straight.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't know whether he should laugh out loud.

　　He could only carry Kirisu Madoka, who was obviously unable to stand, to her room.

　　"Teacher, you are really..."

　　Fumino burst out laughing.

　　I've basically gotten used to life in the bedroom.

　　Some of her previous ideas and values ​​have gradually changed.

　　It's like the relationship with a history teacher.

　　Even though teacher Kirisu Madoka wanted to deny their teacher-student relationship at first.

　　Fumino still didn't care.

　　There is nothing wrong with life now.

　　I visit my parents from time to time and I am happy every day.

　　"Mrs. Fumino, it's getting cold, so I need to make some thicker underwear. Would you like me to measure your size?"

　　Suddenly, Ernai came over and asked.

　　She also held a tape measure in her hand.

　　Fumino's expression froze, and his inner emotions suddenly became tense.

　　After so many days of hard work, will there be any results?

　　Suddenly she thought of her husband's sincere and persistent attitude every day, and she hesitated.

　　It’s hard to see by yourself.

　　I'm afraid only the dosage can be truly determined.

　　"--bring it on!"

　　“…Uh, okay.”

　　Nino looked silently at Fumino who seemed to be burning with fighting spirit behind him, and responded dryly.

　　I began to organize words of comfort in my mind.

　　at the same time.

　　The other side.

　　Hikigaya, who had just gone out on patrol, encountered a wounded handsome boy.

　　"Are you okay?"

　　"Nothing, thank you very much."

　　The beautiful boy thanked him with a smile.

　　The moment Hikigaya saw that smile, his body trembled.

　　He inexplicably thought of Caijia...

 117. Hongmei and Hui's arrival/cultivation/fruits of spiritual rice/banquet/sea monster

　　Noon.

　　After having intimate exchanges with several partners.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went out to the Mizube Manor.

　　Suyi Suchang, Shizuko, Chitanda, Hakuro, Youtouhime and others are over there.

　　He has to go over there.

　　It is most reasonable for everyone to benefit equally!

　　Before leaving, Kyosuke Kousaka happened to meet Hui who entered the bedroom.

　　Seeing that Hui was obviously a little thin, he encouraged Hui to eat more.

　　I recently started hunting again.

　　Wild boars, pheasants, deer, etc. are standard.

　　After all, everyone is lacking in nutrition and needs to supplement it.

　　"... Adult Kyosuke."

　　Hui murmured as she watched Kousaka Kyosuke leave until he could no longer see her.

　　Since arriving at the noble mansion that is comparable to a large park.

　　She has contact with Kyosuke Kousaka from time to time.

　　We will chat more or less.

　　Hui, who thought she was not as good as her sister, was still a little flattered.

　　Hui was also surprised by the treatment.

　　Rice, meat, cloth and the like were often rationed.

　　At first, sister Hiromi and Hui herself wanted to refuse.

　　But later, after being persuaded by Madam Suyi, the two learned that there were other people as well.

　　As a result, they gradually began to accept overly generous treatment.

　　As they had more than they could finish, the two sisters sent some food and cloth back home when they were granted leave.

　　When there are too many things, we will use talismans to help - yes, even talismans have rations.

　　Talismans are generally used for heavy tasks such as lifting.

　　This is because the buildings opposite the bedroom, the ferry hall, etc. are not accessible to ordinary people.

　　There were absolutely no male slaves, and only a few female slaves doing the work.

　　Therefore, it was assigned to Fu Ling.

　　This item is said to be very powerful when used in combat.

　　After learning about the treatment of the sisters, the father and mother felt relieved and no longer worried.

　　All in all, Hui and her sister Hongmei got used to life in the mansion.

　　But when she encountered Kyosuke Kousaka's concern just now, Hui couldn't help but fantasize.

　　"Madams, everyone seems to be in great shape."

　　"Kyosuke-sama, what you mean is..."

　　Hui unconsciously lowered her head and secretly glanced in front of her.

　　The tall and straight peak has a distinct curvature.

　　If I could be as big as my sister, or even bigger than her...

　　Small ambitions are taking root and sprouting.

　　Kyosuke Takasaka, who went out, began to think about the poverty alleviation plan again.

　　Even when he was on the road, he still needed to think about more important things.

　　For example, Hui, whom I just met.

　　Although it is not at the stage of "the lotus has just begun to show its tip".

　　But this is still not as good as most of the women in the bedroom.

　　This won't work.

　　I have already deeply felt the mental blow suffered by Yukinoshita, Fumino, Shizuko and the others.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka will never allow anyone to be hurt again!

　　Hui, who clearly has the potential for development, must not fall into stagnation due to malnutrition.

　　"Why don't we let Hiromi and Keiya stay in the bedroom? I'm still worried about the food."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka still felt something from Yukinoshita's slightly annoyed look in the morning.

　　Unlike the five sisters, the Tongxu sisters, Suyi and Suchang and others who didn't care at all.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka deeply felt the impact of the gap between the rich and the poor here in Yukinoshita.

　　"Yukino-sister Haruno is about the same size as Mafuyu."

　　"My little sister, Miharu, is not inferior to Manfuyu at all."

　　Countless thoughts flashed through my mind.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka discovered that he had many shortcomings.

　　He found that he was still too careless.

　　You actually thought of Hui because of what happened to Yukinoshita this morning?

　　This is very bad.

　　Unlike her sister Hiromi, Hui obviously needs careful care and conditioning like Komachi.

　　Huh? That's not right!

　　Komachi seems to be even bigger than Megumi!

　　Looks like we need to hurry up!

　　Kousaka Kyousuke's expression turned serious.

　　Finally reaching the Mizube Tsukasa estate, he tried hard to hide his emotions.

　　"Master Kyousuke, you are here."

　　"Kyosuke is an adult!"

　　As Chitanda was the first to notice Kyosuke Kousaka and greet him, Su Shang also flew over.

　　She has a beautiful and graceful figure and can be independent like a modern woman.

　　Su Chang still rushed over happily like a big kid.

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's heart is warm.

　　If there weren't some patrolling people around, he would definitely hug Su Chang.

　　Then there is some sweet talk.

　　"You're here!" She stood steadily and looked at Kyosuke Kousaka with an enthusiastic look.

　　Suddenly there was only one and a half steps between them.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka could clearly feel the unique female body fragrance that was warm and ambiguous.

　　“Here I come.”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka raised his hand and stroked Su Chang's cheek.

　　Su Chang giggled, her eyes half closed and half open, feeling the gentle comfort.

　　Two or three seconds later, Kyosuke Kousaka looked at the well-behaved Chitanda standing aside.

　　"Eru, I'll give you motivation too."

　　"Come on, come on~ Airu~"

　　“…Then I won’t be polite.” Chitanda looked a little embarrassed, but still walked towards him.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka raised his other free hand and gently stroked Chitanda's pretty white cheek and smiled.

　　"It also gives me motivation. Today I suddenly want to reclaim some more wasteland."

　　Suddenly I remembered that Shizuko and Chitanda's "experimental field" might not be enough.

　　He might as well just work.

　　After all, here, Su Chang is probably the only one who can easily and happily gain favorability.

　　Other partners will still be much more reserved after all.

　　"Ah, Master Kyousuke, are you reclaiming wasteland again?"

　　"Yes, I won't stop until we reach the Seven-Cornered Mountain."

　　"Doesn't that mean we need to open up three more tracts of land?"

　　Su Chang was surprised.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was very curious and pinched her lovely and beautiful cheek.

　　"Have you calculated it?"

　　"Sister has calculated it."

　　"Su Yi is so virtuous!"

　　"Thank you, Lord Kyosuke, for your compliment." A gentle voice joined the conversation.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked forward and saw Suyi had also arrived.

　　He laughed and let go of Su Shang and Chitanda.

　　"Su Yi, are you envious too?"

　　“Hmm…”

　　Su Yi, who was still walking slowly, had a slightly stagnant expression on her face and made an unidentified sound.

　　Teasingly, Kousaka Kyosuke said, "I'll find you later."

　　"Can I join?" Su Chang said immediately.

　　"As long as Suyi agrees!" Kyosuke Kousaka laughed.

　　After that, he changed the subject, "Su Yi, I want to open up the wasteland. Can you ask some idle people to help me deal with it?"

　　Su Yi nodded slightly.

　　"I understand. I'll make arrangements right away."

　　The husband is amazing.

　　Created a spell that can quickly reclaim wasteland.

　　While clearing the land, he also used his mind to throw most of the weeds and stones aside.

　　The people who help just need to be responsible for cleaning up and doing a careful check afterwards.

　　Because of this, this place has developed rapidly.

　　After some time, this place will probably become the exclusive territory belonging to my husband.

　　Judging from the size and fertility of the land, it should at least be of the standard of a country.

　　That’s amazing.

　　Su Yi praised her husband's greatness in her heart.

　　But it's hard to really say it out loud.

　　Unlike her sister, she always thought that it would not sound good if she said it out loud.

　　Su Yi was not a woman who knew how to praise others.

　　He is old and not lovable.

　　What we can do is try to prevent Kyosuke Kousaka from being distracted by chores.

　　If you are willing to pamper her...she is willing to satisfy you.

　　A quarter of an hour later.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka began to devote himself to the land reclamation business.

　　Shizuka, who was originally staying in the experimental field doing research, also hurried over.

　　He begged Kyosuke Kosaka to adjust the depth of reclamation, and Kyosuke Kosaka readily agreed.

　　Shizuko is a good woman.

　　It's rare that someone asks for something, so of course I'll help out.

　　Although Shizuka was busy with research every day, she was gradually growing up.

　　Both her upper and lower body are much stronger than when we first met.

　　The food should be good enough.

　　"Please, it needs to be deeper here."

　　"OK."

　　Shizuko's pleading voice rang out again, and Kousaka Kyosuke agreed seriously.

　　But in my mind I thought of the girl lying on the bed, clutching the quilt with both hands, looking as obedient as a little animal.

　　Now, as we know each other longer, I feel that the relationship is getting better and better.

　　Shizuka didn’t think so much!

　　She begged Kousaka Kyosuke with a please and a tender voice.

　　Although she was very devoted to her work, she did not forget her identity.

　　"Ah, I'm sorry that there are so many requirements for reclamation."

　　"But the seeds of the new variety of spiritual rice in this experiment need to be plowed deep..."

　　"There are veins of spiritual energy flowing deep in the earth. We must try this!"

　　Although she was embarrassed, Shizuka still decided to do it.

　　She thought that if the experiment was successful, the spiritual power content in the spiritual rice would be even greater!

　　If it can reach the level of the first generation seeds given by Kyosuke Kousaka, it will definitely be of great benefit to the human body!

　　But isn't it too bad that there are no results at the moment?

　　Shizuko stared at Kyosuke Kousaka working busily, and became increasingly embarrassed.

　　"By the way, let me try to use the five spiritual energies to quickly breed a batch of spiritual rice!"

　　A thought flashed through my mind.

　　——Shizuka, who is a pragmatic person, firmly believes that tangible benefits are more convincing than any words!

　　In the blink of an eye it was evening.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at the crystal clear and plump rice grains in the ceramic bowl and marveled at them.

　　The women in the mother's room were also watching with crystal rice grains in their hands.

　　"There is a different feeling." Xiangzi said strangely.

　　I had long known through observation that Shizuka came from the modern world.

　　She just never thought that Shizuka would be so outstanding!

　　Rice can be grown in batches just like that?

　　Isn’t this too unscientific?

　　"It smells delicious, I really want to eat it!" Qianhua said seriously.

　　Su Yi's expression was subtle: "Just as Master Kyousuke said, every grain of rice has a trace of spiritual power, although it is so weak that it is almost non-existent."

　　"But that's also very impressive!" Su Chang looked at Jingzi with admiration.

　　Shizuka chuckled dryly, looking unnatural.

　　Not only Su Shang was looking at her, almost everyone was looking at her.

　　She was so embarrassed.

　　But there has been no research progress for such a long time, which is not good after all.

　　"Fortunately, Kyousuke-sama checked and found that there was nothing wrong."

　　Shizuka, who had no pride at all, was just lucky.

　　The various five elements, solar and lunar energies collected over so many days have not been wasted.

　　She could only say that she was lucky.

　　It is better to be more confident when growing crops like Lingmi than to rely on luck.

　　Shizuka just wants to be sure!

　　How is it possible that luck always favors me?

　　It would be better to find the right method - fortunately, the bet was right this time!

　　"Yes, Shizuko is very amazing..." Yotsuba also looked at Shizuko with admiration.

　　She admires people who have knowledge and can use it properly!

　　It means that he must be very capable and able to make money!

　　I remember that before my mother married my father, her family lived a very hard life.

　　Although we were a bit poor at that time, no one thought it was a big deal.

　　It still makes me sad to see how hard my mother works to raise everyone...

　　She sometimes wonders about it.

　　If I weren't around, my mom would probably be able to live an easier life, right?

　　But if my mother knew about this thought, she would definitely be very unhappy.

　　Therefore, when she grew up, Yotsuba hoped to study hard and become smart and capable.

　　Then I joined a company that could make a lot of money so that my mother's life could be easier.

　　Even after her mother married her father and their life became more affluent, Siye's thoughts remained unchanged!

　　Unfortunately, the results don't seem to be very ideal.

　　Even though her mother used many methods to teach her, her results were only average.

　　But she will still try!

　　Since arriving in Kyoto, Yotsuba has started asking her mother for help in continuing her studies.

　　Overall.

　　Siye still hopes that she can be of some use.

　　Then, her existence would have meaning.

　　It's impossible for Yotsuba not to look up to someone like Shizuko who can grow a batch of rice so quickly.

　　Ichika was more than just amazed.

　　I'm totally shocked!

　　Why do the people in the bedroom seem to be more capable than each other?

　　"That's not right...it seems like I don't need any help." Ichika reacted immediately.

　　Nino often does needlework and cooks.

　　Mijiu often reads books and practices calligraphy.

　　May is similar to Miku.

　　I only recently started doing the homework assigned by my mother.

　　All three sisters said that Kyosuke Kousaka did not expect the people in the bedroom to do anything useful.

　　Just spend your time doing things you like.

　　Similar to housewives in the modern world.

　　Uh, it seems that there is really nothing to deal with in the bedroom.

　　For a moment, Yihua felt very complicated.

　　Miku: "If the taste is good, it should be very popular in the future."

　　May: “Looking forward to it!!”

　　Nino: "Can you try cooking tomorrow?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "Of course, but I want to join in, too."

　　"Master Kyousuke, you should not go into the kitchen. Just tell me the key to cooking."

　　"I'll keep you company."

　　"..." Nino Nana, who wanted to say something, felt her cheeks getting hot and her ears seemed to be burning.

　　Is it so direct and straightforward?

　　So bold!

　　Even now, Nino hasn't gotten used to it.

　　Miku said in a low voice: "Nino, I actually want to continue learning cooking from you."

　　Nino rolled her eyes.

　　Aren't you just learning cooking?

　　It's obvious that you just want to take up my sweet love time?

　　Despite this, Nino still hummed lightly.

　　Over the past six months, the sisters have become even more inseparable.

　　“——It smells nice, it should be delicious.” Fumino interrupted the conversation.

　　Kyosuke Takasaki and Kazumichi:

　　"Yes, it won't taste too bad, just as good as some of the fish caught in the Arakawa."

　　Wen Nai, who was still considering her words, suddenly had her eyes light up and saliva started to flow out of her mouth.

　　"Really? Like those nice fish?"

　　Fumino still remembers it clearly!

　　The several fish that Kyosuke Kosaka mentioned before that were said to have some spiritual power were all very delicious.

　　Oh, so it’s normal that rice tastes good because it has a little spiritual power!

　　Like Fumino, Satsuki's eyes lit up to an astonishing degree.

　　Noticing this, Kousaka Kyousuke wanted to laugh, but then he said:

　　"It just so happens that among the fish I caught in Arakawa today, there is one that you like to eat, so I will make it tomorrow!"

　　When I went to Arakawa.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka often cooperates with Susho, Hakuro, and Youtouhime to fish.

　　Fish with spiritual powers are generally rare.

　　Being able to catch it can only be said to be a matter of luck.

　　Most people in the bedroom liked to eat it, even Su Chang, who didn't like fish sashimi very much, ate a few more bites.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka himself doesn't care.

　　He likes to eat it cooked.

　　But everyone eats it, so I eat a few slices every time I make it.

　　What if it was in the past?

　　I'm afraid you won't even eat a single piece?

　　Before he knew it, Kyosuke Kousaka had indeed become different from before.

　　"Great!" Su Chang was the first to cheer.

　　Fumino, Satsuki, Chika and the others also excitedly expressed their surprise.

　　It is really wonderful to see so many beautiful girls gathered together.

　　Kyosuke Takasaka is deeply moved.

　　Day 223 of Travel

　　Two quarters past the hour of Mao.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, hugging Suyi and Fujishikibu, was reluctant to get up.

　　Su Chang watched playfully from the side and giggled.

　　Su Yi couldn't help but glare at Su Chang, feeling helpless and could only continue to comfort Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"Master Kyousuke, I have to leave in two quarters of an hour. It's always bad to be late."

　　“It’s also important to take a break once in a while.”

　　“……”Su Yi felt even more helpless.

　　At this time, Fujishikibe said: "Master Kyosuke, let's continue next time?"

　　"Okay!" Kyosuke Kousaka immediately let go of Suyi.

　　The plain clothes are dim.

　　But then I immediately realized, "Does Kyosuke-sama like us being together?"

　　"Master Kyousuke, I understand."

　　"You said it!"

　　Happy Kousaka Kyosuke leaned forward again.

　　The shy Suyi still responded to Kyosuke Kousaka under the gazes of her sister Sushang and Fujishikibu.

　　After a while, Su Yi hurriedly changed her clothes and left.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is still in a particularly good mood~

　　Yesterday, Su Yi was invited and Su Shang was agreed to. Coincidentally, Su Shang also invited Fujishikibe.

　　So the three of them came together to serve Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said he wants to be happy like this every day!

　　"Master Kyosuke, please let me go too. The flowers are blooming beautifully today. I want to go and take a look."

　　"Would you like me to accompany you?"

　　"No need." Fujishikibe smiled.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke also nodded.

　　Fujishikibu is relatively independent and never feels lonely.

　　Therefore, it is normal to appreciate flowers alone.

　　"Then I will give you my blessing today!"

　　Just as he was about to let go of Fujishikibu, Kyosuke Kousaka suddenly felt something and leaned his head forward again.

　　Fujishikibu leaned forward naturally.

　　Just like Su Yi responded just now.

　　Tsk tsk…

　　Su Chang wanted to smack her lips, but no smacking sound came from the room.

　　The more intense clicking sounds made Su Chang a little agitated.

　　"Is it my turn next?"

　　Soon, Fujishikibu finished dressing and said goodbye and left.

　　Su Chang's expectations were realized.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was seriously thinking about the taste of honey.

　　Recently I found that what I eat is sweeter than honey.

　　It seems that I can't change my mind at all.

　　He is already dirty.

　　Chen time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went to find Nino.

　　Miku followed along.

　　There is also a large kitchen in the bedroom.

　　But in general, food is delivered from outside.

　　Because Kyosuke Kousaka originally intended for Nino to use it.

　　After all, I got to know about Nino through the comics and TV series.

　　Of course, Kyosuke Kousaka knows how to conquer the enemy.

　　"Master Kyosuke, is there anything I need to pay attention to when making spirit rice?"

　　Entering the kitchen, Nino paid more attention to the things to pay attention to when cooking.

　　It was as if he had no distractions.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "What else should I pay attention to when cooking rice? Isn't it just the water and the temperature?"

　　"If it was really easy, you wouldn't have come all this way?"

　　Nino asked back.

　　I have had in-depth communication with Kyosuke Kousaka for more than half a year.

　　She still knew a little about Kyosuke Kousaka's personality.

　　At least, you won't mess around in the kitchen, right?

　　It should be about teaching methods.

　　After all, if two people want to be intimate, wouldn't it be good for them to go to the courtyard or room?

　　"Then you should start to keep the key points in mind."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said with a smile, stroking Miku's soft hair.

　　Mijiu's cheeks flushed and her eyes were blurry.

　　Nino's face darkened.

　　Well, now I am a little uncertain and guessing again!

　　There is a lawn not far from the kitchen.

　　Su Chang and the two new sisters cleaned up the dead grass together.

　　At the beginning, I heard Kyosuke Kousaka talk about some things about the two sisters.

　　Su Shang immediately understood that she and the two sisters would be companions from now on.

　　So we always chat more when we have time——

　　Sushang: "Master Kyosuke is teaching Nino Miku how to cook."

　　Hiromi: "...Kyosuke-sama is really considerate."

　　Cooking? What's that?

　　benefit:"……"

　　Sushang: "It's true! Lord Kyousuke often cuts fish for us to eat!"

　　Hongmei: "Of course I believe what Madam Sushang said, but I am too surprised."

　　Su Shang: "It's not a big deal. Doesn't this kind of thing happen often at banquets?"

　　As he spoke, Susho simply told the story of how Emperor Kōkō once ordered his great-grandfather Fujiwara no San'in to perform the cutting of a carp at a palace ceremony.

　　This is what my husband told everyone before.

　　The husband heard it from the Taoist priest, so it cannot be false.

　　Hongmei and Hui listened in a daze.

　　I didn't expect that we could talk about the royal family and the nobles all of a sudden.

　　That is today.

　　The two sisters then learned about the living conditions of the special class in Kyoto during the Heian period.

　　For example, the climax of a banquet is when the nobles of the inviting party personally demonstrate their knife skills by slaughtering chickens and cutting fish for the guests.

　　"Oh, right! I almost forgot!" Su Chang suddenly changed the subject, "Hongmei and Hui, you guys are also going to join us tonight."

　　Hongmei was flattered: "This is..."

　　Hui was also stunned.

　　Come directly to the bedroom to eat?

　　What is the reason for this?

　　She really couldn't think of any reason.

　　"Yes, Master Kyosuke wants to invite you to live here with him so you can get used to the environment here first."

　　"…Does this mean that my sister and I will become Kyousuke-sama's concubines?"

　　"It's always been like this, right?" Su Chang was a little confused.

　　Aren’t those who can enter the bedroom their husband’s concubines?

　　Hongmei suffered from aphasia, which is a rare condition.

　　"What's going on? You're already able to do this even though you haven't had much contact with Kyousuke-sama?"

　　"Does that mean the 'probation period' is over?"

　　Hui Ze was still confused.

　　I just spoke a few words to Kyosuke Kousaka yesterday.

　　Didn't you expect to move in right away?

　　The world is changing too fast and Hui can't keep up with the pace of change.

　　Su Chang didn’t think what would happen?

　　She has never tasted vinegar.

　　Her husband had always satisfied her, so she had nothing to ask for.

　　Moreover, when the husband's yin and yang are seriously unbalanced, even a strong sister will be defeated.

　　It seemed that because of this reason, my sister practiced martial arts secretly and became much more active than before.

　　The better your martial arts skills are, the better your health will be.

　　Su Chang also wanted to become stronger that way.

　　Unfortunately, she has reached a bottleneck recently, so it would be better for her to fight on her own or look for opportunities outside.

　　But Su Chang is already married, so naturally she won't be too worried.

　　In the end, no matter how urgent it is, it will have little effect.

　　It would be better to serve Kyosuke Kousaka well.

　　"Let me help you move later." Su Shang talked about another thing.

　　"...No need, no need. We only have a few simple clothes and some light sundries."

　　Hong Mei is busy.

　　Until now, she has not yet adapted to Su Chang's incoherent way of speaking.

　　Not to mention that every time Su Shang said something, it could only shock her.

　　"Thank you very much, Madam Su Shang, for your willingness and for welcoming us so much..."

　　Hui also thanked him at the right time.

　　Su Chang smiled brightly: "It's nothing! We will work together in the future!"

　　Suchang was very happy to see that the two sisters Hongmei and Hui were relatively calm.

　　In this way, maybe I can serve my husband together in the future!

　　Working together?

　　Hui blinked.

　　A look of confusion.

　　Hongmei's lips twitched secretly, she always felt that there was something else behind these words.

　　Forget it, as long as the master and the lady welcome the two sisters, it will be fine.

　　After all, the two of them were prepared to be concubines of Kyosuke Kousaka since they came in.

　　In that case, there is no need to think about anything extra.

　　The three of them finished clearing the dead grass.

　　After saying goodbye to Hui, Hongmei returned to the east room, packed up and prepared to leave.

　　Before leaving, of course you have to say goodbye to your previous neighbors.

　　"Hongmei, Huizi, I really can't bear to leave you..."

　　Haruno said jokingly to Hiromi and Kei.

　　I had just finished my external affairs when I heard the news that Hongmei and Hui were moving.

　　It would be a lie to say I wasn't surprised.

　　Of course, Yang Nori knew the identities of Hongmei and Hui.

　　They were the eldest and second daughters of a mansion-born child in the official residence of the Procuratorate.

　　This Fu Sheng is also Kyosuke Kousaka's right-hand man, and his father said that he will soon be promoted to second lieutenant.

　　A junior lieutenant was promoted to second lieutenant in no time, and it took less than a few months.

　　If Yang Noi hadn't known the situation through her mother who is good at history.

　　Knowing that starting from the lower rank of Shaochu, under normal circumstances, it would take at least thirty years to be promoted to the lower rank of Dachu...

　　Yang Nai would indeed be very skeptical about the court's channels for promotion.

　　However, Hongmei and Hui's father is a close confidant of the Procuratorate of Illegal Activities, so that's a different story.

　　Objectively speaking.

　　It's the same pattern as Yangno's own father.

　　But Yang Nai is still very self-aware.

　　The sisters' father participated in the retreat of Oeyama.

　　He has also participated in many retreat operations.

　　It is not something that my father, who has less experience, can compare to.

　　Plus, Hiromi and Megumi's fathers were from the Fujiwara clan.

　　The ceiling for future promotions will definitely be much higher than that of his father.

　　Even if his father was to be promoted to a prefectural student next, he would definitely not be qualified to compare.

　　I have both the qualifications and the identity.

　　These two colleagues will definitely become concubines in the future!

　　"Can't bear to leave?" Hearing Yang Nai's joke, Hong Mei smiled, "Let's go together? I heard from Madam Su Shang that there are many rooms inside."

　　Yang Nai said cheerfully: "Of course it would be great if there is a chance. Anyway, we should get together more often, right?"

　　"Of course. I'll go visit the lady."

　　"Please come in, Kei, you should talk more, be as energetic as Komachi~"

　　“…Ah.” The still quiet Hui made a weak sound.

　　I don't know if it's a response.

　　Yang Noi smiled and looked at the girl who was as quiet as a kitten, feeling doting on her.

　　Huicai is a junior high school student about to become a high school student.

　　She is younger than her sister Yukinoshita, but older than Komachi.

　　In Yang No's opinion, it's very cute~

　　Well-behaved, quiet and sensible.

　　It's just that it doesn't have much presence, which makes people feel a little regretful.

　　So, a little bit of special features is needed.

　　For example, like Komachi, who is full of energy~

　　——Yono also likes Komachi!

　　In the eyes of ordinary people, this should be the ultimate sister who is even cuter than her own sister Yukino!

　　Even her master temporarily treated her as a younger sister and loved her.

　　Of course, in Yang No's eyes, Yukino is cuter~

　　"This is Hui's specialty. If you behave yourself, won't you be more lovable?"

　　Hiromi smiled and walked towards Haruno's residence.

　　Yang No: "That won't work. It won't work if you just have one characteristic. It's cuter if you occasionally act a little weird."

　　Hongmei: "Show me how!"

　　Yang Nai: "Next time for sure!"

　　Hongmei: "This is so familiar. Anyone who said this to me has simply forgotten about the agreement."

　　Yang Nai: “Hehe…”

　　Hongmei: "I agree."

　　As he said that, Hongmei pounced on Yangno, who dodged with a laugh.

　　Hui silently watched her two sisters playing, with a look of envy on her face.

　　I am hesitant again, should it be unique?

　　Are you learning Komachi?

　　"But Komachi is too good. I can't learn from her at all."

　　"Besides, I don't really know what Kyousuke-sama thinks of me."

　　"Will the future treat me like Komachi?"

　　"I think it's better not to have too much hope."

　　at the same time.

　　Komachi choked when she was suddenly mentioned.

　　At the same time, she ran very fast with small steps, and did not forget to cover her mouth and nose with a handkerchief.

　　"Caught a cold?"

　　"Hmm... No, it should be my nose that's itchy."

　　The handkerchief was taken back again, but Komachi did not go to where she was supposed to be.

　　The mother was speechless: "Why are you worried? I'm not a patient."

　　"After all, mom, you might be pregnant~" Komachi said happily.

　　She's going to be a sister!

　　So happy!

　　The mother looked unhappy: "Actually, I think you and Xiaoba are enough."

　　Wouldn't it be enough for just one man and one woman?

　　Komachi, who was still smiling, suddenly stopped talking and said, "Mom, didn't you say you wanted to give birth to a baby?"

　　"Yes, but I regret it."

　　"Mom, Dad will cry if he hears this."

　　"Don't worry, I won't tell him."

　　"Don't be too bored, Mom. Komachi will keep you company~"

　　"You are not needed, aren't there patrolling them?"

　　"Ah! Komachi has completely fallen out of favor—" Komachi held her head in her hands.

　　The mother was amused and gradually became relieved.

　　What Mrs. Xiangzi had said to Komachi before, Komachi also said to her.

　　She thought about it for a while and decided to give birth.

　　We can't let other people come over!

　　If one day a girl as old as her daughter really appeared and called her Madam, she would go crazy!

　　It would be better for me to have another son so that others who want to succeed to the throne will give up the idea.

　　After all, I lived in Heijokyo for more than half a year.

　　She understands very well how important status and identity are to a person and a family.

　　At the moment, his son Yawata is too outstanding, so outstanding that he will obviously have a better future than his father.

　　In this case, the so-called "son inheriting his father's business" is more like a joke.

　　The more likely scenario is that his son Hachiman will become independent.

　　Then, her husband Haoren's hereditary official position would remain vacant.

　　Any later in life, she probably wouldn't be able to have children anymore.

　　Many things are out of control.

　　At that time, the husband will be in a dilemma... After all, this is a feudal world.

　　My husband really rejected all the families who wanted to marry into the family and get close to him.

　　I don’t know how many people I will offend then.

　　She thought that she should not cause trouble and just endure the suffering.

　　"...Mom, what does it feel like to be a mother?" Komachi asked again in a low voice.

　　"It was very painful and uncomfortable. In the end, I didn't want to be a mother anymore!"

　　"This is simply a lie!"

　　"Ask me this question later anyway!"

　　"……ah."

　　Komachi covered her slightly aching forehead.

　　He whispered, "It doesn't hurt at all, Kyousuke-sama."

　　Lord Kyosuke is really gentle.

　　It would be better if I could use my mouth...

　　"besides!"

　　"……ah!"

　　The pitiful wail finally sounded.

　　evening.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is back.

　　Cut a magical fish into beautiful flowers.

　　He also started eating.

　　The dinner was very rich.

　　Venison, wild boar meat, chicken, fish sashimi, as well as tender vegetables, celery, mushrooms and other vegetables.

　　Even if the amount of each is not much, when they are added together it becomes a lot!

　　Ichika, Yotsuba, Kirisu Miharu, Hiromi, and Kei were all surprised as they attended the banquet for the first time.

　　Although the first three stayed there for several days, the banquet was not actually held.

　　At most, you would occasionally add some fish or wild animal meat to your meals.

　　It’s different with a banquet like this one, which obviously took a lot of thought!

　　It was quite a surprise to be able to taste so many different kinds of ingredients!

　　Shortly after the meal officially started.

　　After the rice cooked with Lingmi received unanimous praise.

　　Su Chang, who always couldn't hold back her words, started talking about other topics: "Is this fish balls?"

　　After saying this, Miku, who was still happily admiring the food presentation, suddenly froze.

　　Nino next to him gave a sly smile and explained immediately.

　　"Miku wanted to practice knife skills with Kyousuke-sama, but the fish meat was shredded so badly that it was unbearable to look at, so she made fish balls instead."

　　"Oh, I see. This isn't bad either. It tastes really good!"

　　Su Chang smacked her lips gently, still savoring the taste.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "Practice makes perfect, and fish balls are pretty good too."

　　"Um!"

　　Miku stared at Nino and immediately smiled at Kousaka Kyousuke.

　　The girl, who is more shy than before, is now very generous when she smiles.

　　Also, when you actively seek favor.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke nodded secretly.

　　Kirisu Miharu, who was secretly observing Kousaka Kyosuke, was touched.

　　"I didn't expect Kyousuke-sama to be such a gentle man!"

　　"Sister really found a perfect husband!"

　　"It is my honor to serve Kyousuke-sama together with my sister..."

　　"..." Kirisu Mafuyu, the elder sister that Kirisu Miharu missed, was staring at her sister.

　　She had to make sure she interrupted her sister immediately if she did anything wrong!

　　Suddenly, Kirisu Miharu turned her head sharply and looked at Kirisu Mafuyu.

　　"Thank you, sister!"

　　“…Huh?”

　　"Thank you for letting me accompany you to serve Master Kyousuke."

　　"..." Kirisu Madoka was speechless.

　　What is my sister talking about?

　　Have you fallen into some strange fantasy again?

　　"Stop chatting and eat first."

　　"OK!"

　　Kirisu Miharu obeyed her sister's orders carefully.

　　After coming here, my sister's momentum has become much stronger than before.

　　My sister is still the perfect sister!

　　I really was worrying too much!

　　"The spiritual rice tastes really good. Nino said that this rice needs a special cooking method, otherwise the already weak spiritual power will be completely lost."

　　Shizuko continued to taste the magical rice carefully.

　　Just eating the Lingmi, the light sweet rice aroma completely explodes on the tip of your tongue.

　　Just eating rice is also a treat.

　　Uh, wrong thing to say.

　　In this era, eating brown rice seems to be a kind of happiness...

　　Chitanda Eru, who was standing beside Shizuko, reminded her softly.

　　"Shizuko, you can also order a side dish."

　　“——Yes!”

　　Shizuka came back to her senses instantly.

　　I picked up another piece of venison and started eating it, and found that it went perfectly with the rice.

　　It's amazing.

　　Obviously the taste of rice is a bit strong, but I still pair it with it.

　　There isn't much disobedience.

　　Shizuko couldn't help but look at the chef Nino in surprise.

　　What amazing cooking skills!

　　Time flies, and the sounds of a group of chirping girls moved from the mother's room to the bathhouse.

　　Then moved from the bathhouse to the bathhouse.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was enjoying a comfortable hot bath and didn't pay much attention to the spring scenery around him.

　　They are all yours, why rush?

　　Come to think of it, today is too leisurely.

　　It wouldn't be good if I continued to degenerate, right?

　　"It's decided. Starting tomorrow, I won't indulge myself any more!"

　　Day 224 of Travel

　　There was no party last night.

　　The five new arrivals, Ichika, Yotsuba, Kirisu Miharu, Hiromi, and Kei, are not yet accustomed to life in the bedroom.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thinks that one cannot act recklessly.

　　So at night, I had a cordial conversation with Kaori, Suyi Susho, Chika, Fujishikibu, Chitanda, Shizuko, Youtouhime and others.

　　As for the two shikigami, White Wolf and Moon Chasing God?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said he is not that kind of person.

　　At least...

　　Anyway, when Kyosuke Kousaka went out today and saw the White Wolf, she was a little depressed.

　　Both the furry ears and the tail are drooped.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka believes he has a responsibility.

　　And there is the Moon Chaser.

　　Although I had a great time eating and drinking yesterday.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought that she must still mind not participating in the last party.

　　Well, let's work on improving the favorability between the two of them today?

　　Just when Kyosuke Kousaka was about to do this, Hikigaya took the initiative to find Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"Master Kyosuke, I heard from a friend that there are unusual monsters in Kyoto Port..."

　　"Friends? Which friends?"

　　Kousaka Kyousuke is more curious about Hikigaya's friends.

　　Hikigaya's mouth twitched reluctantly:

　　"Your name is Prajna, and you seem to be a monster, but I heard that you are an official of the Water Department."

　　"Don't worry! The Water Department's authority has been emptied by the Da Zi Mansion!"

　　Kyosuke Takasaki's laughing path.

　　My heart was filled with emotion.

　　Especially not the Sea Country!

　　It would be better to have a big monster come and give him some experience than the Sea Country!

 118. God's Story/Minamoto no Raikou's Request/Mirage/Leading People to Complete Quests

　　"Tell me in detail about the situation at Kyoto Port."

　　Ignoring the gossiping thoughts, Kousaka Kyosuke seriously asked about the details.

　　Hikigaya immediately began to explain in detail.

　　Not many sentences actually.

　　It was Prajna who said that a troublesome monster was about to arrive at Kyoto Port.

　　"According to the setting, Prajna knows a lot about monsters."

　　Kyosuke Kosaka's thoughts.

　　Characters like Prajna, who are similar to the "know-it-all", are indeed very useful.

　　Such as Abe no Haruaki.

　　Abe Haruaki knows many monsters and has good relationships with people.

　　He is also a "know-it-all" character.

　　So he is the protagonist.

　　Of course, if someone else were in Abe Haruaki's position, they would definitely not be able to do as well.

　　Kyosuke Takasaka is completely guilty of misconduct!

　　After all, he is not as gentle as Abe Haruaki.

　　Many times, killing is killing.

　　At the same time, Kyosuke Kousaka had to be thankful that Abe Haruaki was not a saint.

　　When it comes to killing for the sake of the cause of Kyoto, his determination is probably no less than his.

　　Otherwise, if a disaster happens in Kyoto in the future, Kyosuke Kousaka doesn’t know if he will be able to talk to Abe Haruaki.

　　If you don't get along well with your partner, many things will become difficult.

　　On the contrary, it's good.

　　For example, the relationship between Kousaka Kyosuke and Minamoto no Raikou.

　　He didn't think that he could be on an equal footing with Minamoto no Raikou.

　　After all, he is the patriarch of the three major Onmyoji forces.

　　The clan has great influence in politics and economy.

　　What about Kousaka Kyosuke?

　　In other words, Minamoto no Raikou has a high emotional intelligence.

　　Be able to talk and do things.

　　Know what others need and always be able to provide it.

　　Therefore, after separating from Hikigaya, Kyosuke Kousaka thought about finding Minamoto no Raikou.

　　Before that, he should go to see Fujiwara Michinaga first.

　　Let's see whether Fujiwara no Michinaga understands the situation.

　　"It's very possible that it's the lobster monster that invaded Kyoto Port half a year ago."

　　"Lobster monster?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked puzzled, but he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

　　At that time, the Shuibusi Manor was still under construction and many things were not perfect.

　　But we can't stop all of a sudden just because of the Haiguo.

　　In that case, a lot of my early investment will be wasted!

　　Currently, the daily operation of the mansion costs a lot of money.

　　In addition, Kyosuke Kousaka wanted the women in the bedroom to have adequate nutrition and eat rice for every meal.

　　Also, considering that the maids such as Yukinoshita, Chitanda, and the five sisters have family connections, the expenses are not small.

　　Subsidies are often provided in various ways.

　　And the diplomatic spending that is starting to increase...

　　All the expenses added up are not a small amount.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka still enjoys this.

　　He could see that the women were much happier.

　　That makes him happy.

　　Just like working in the modern world to earn money and provide a worry-free family life.

　　If he can make his partners worry-free, then he has done his job as a husband.

　　"Half a year ago, a monster called 'Mirage' attacked the port of Kyoto, and Lord Raiko went to defeat it."

　　"Running away injured?"

　　"Yes, it's running very fast. Do you want to defeat it?"

　　"No, I won't compete with the Da Zi Mansion for power. Besides, hasn't the situation been confirmed yet?"

　　Seeing Fujiwara Michinaga smiling, Kousaka Kyosuke denied it decisively.

　　Is power so easy to grab?

　　I guess they didn't get any power, but only responsibilities and obligations, and became free labor!

　　Back then, he wanted to know about the situation in the Tang Dynasty, so he asked Fujiwara no Yukinari about the situation in Oji Prefecture.

　　I know that it is divided into two forces: the Fujiwara clan and the Minamoto clan.

　　What the hell is it to get involved in the past?

　　"Why not discuss this with Raikou-sama? He seems to be busy with something recently. If that's the case, then he probably won't have time to deal with a monster like the Mirage."

　　Fujiwara Michinaga suggested.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke groaned, "We can't even confirm it's that monster yet, let's wait until we confirm it."

　　Fujiwara no Michitsuna laughs.

　　Suddenly, he brought up another topic.

　　"You know what? The sound of the Xuan Xiang you found earlier is much better than before. His Majesty likes it very much."

　　"That's a good thing."

　　"Then do you know that this Xuanxiang is just a replica?"

　　"Oh?" Kyosuke Kousaka asked in surprise.

　　As my thoughts raced, I suddenly recalled some of the plots from "Onmyoji".

　　"Xuan Xiang... eh? Kinnara?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke immediately had an impression -

　　In the original plot.

　　Fujiwara no Michinaga is a believer of the god Kinnara. In order to unlock the mysterious image, he directly plots against the protagonists.

　　Generally speaking, it is carried out in a coercive manner.

　　But basically I didn't do anything bad...

　　In order to unseal the gods, some people even sacrifice their lives and sign a Shikigami contract.

　　He can definitely be said to be a fanatic!

　　Of course, the plot is for reference only.

　　Because in the plot, Fujiwara no Michinaga can be said to be in opposition to the main family.

　　In this world, the Taoist priest's retainers are directly members of the main family!

　　The opposite situation is basically impossible.

　　Games are games, reality is reality.

　　I have gradually discovered that a lot of information does not match the plot of the mobile game.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka no longer worries about the plot.

　　At that moment, he was quietly listening to Fujiwara no Michinaga telling the story of a certain god.

　　Summarize it succinctly.

　　In order to seal the Night Soul, a certain trainer devoted himself to becoming the Kinnara Goddess, and sealed himself along with the Night Soul.

　　When Fujiwara Michinaga finished speaking, he smiled and said:

　　"What I said really happened. Even the real mysterious phenomenon was sealed up."

　　"This story may be a reference for your rabbit shikigami."

　　The corner of Kousaka Kyousuke's mouth twitched.

　　"You really care about me."

　　He wasn't surprised either.

　　After all, I am the "prettiest one" and I receive a carload of love letters every day.

　　It's really normal to be noticed.

　　"Are you telling this story to get another believer in God?" Kyosuke Kousaka asked casually.

　　Fujiwara Michitsuna laughed and said:

　　"If you are willing to become a follower of Kinnara, we should be closer."

　　Half brother?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka complained in his heart and simply shook his head.

　　"Most people won't be touched. It would be better to let the people she protected know and miss her."

　　In his view, believers in this world are generally normal.

　　At least that's the case in Kyoto.

　　Every believer has something to ask of God, hoping that God can help them achieve their wishes.

　　I am unwilling to do it.

　　Just willing to offer faith.

　　Oh, no different from that Tobe Sho.

　　Yuzhuanjin was harassed like this to the point of doubting his life and leaving!

　　And what about the Moon Chaser?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka directly asked her to recruit believers in a way similar to a transaction.

　　To put it bluntly.

　　It's just like the Yakuza collecting protection fees.

　　Normally, nothing is wrong, but if there is something wrong, they will help you.

　　Even though Zhuiyue Shen really dislikes this statement, Kousaka Kyosuke still emphasizes it often.

　　There are too few devout believers.

　　It would be better to just let them offer simple faith.

　　"From what Michinaga said now, he should still be the only Kinnara believer in this world."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke started thinking again.

　　Fujiwara Michinaga laughed again when he heard Kyosuke Kousaka's suggestion.

　　"What you said does make sense. If the people don't know that they are being protected, they probably won't remember the name of the so-called god."

　　However, Kyosuke Kousaka could clearly hear the insincerity in the words.

　　"As for me, I admit that I am a bit materialistic. I just expressed my thoughts just now."

　　Fujiwara Michinaga: "No, I agree with you. No need to explain."

　　"Oh, I see."

　　Including Kyosuke Takasaka's past words.

　　He didn't plan to talk more about gods and faith.

　　After thinking for a while, he said, "If you have anything to say, you can tell me. Remember to pay me well."

　　The story of Kinnara was obviously told specifically for himself.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was too lazy to pay attention to him.

　　This is too hypocritical.

　　Fujiwara no Michinaga touched his nose, with a rare look of embarrassment on his face.

　　"It seems that you are being too deliberate..."

　　"It's useless to keep some things to yourself. Wouldn't it be nice to talk about them?"

　　"Haha, I'll contact you if there's anything - you can go find Lord Raikou. Kyoto Port involves many treasures favored by nobles, and we can't afford to lose them."

　　"Understood." Kyosuke Kousaka responded.

　　Finish the rest of the drink in your glass and leave.

　　Listen to what Fujiwara no Michinaga said.

　　If it is a mirage, and Minamoto no Raikou is busy and unable to solve it, then the matter may be entrusted to himself.

　　This seems to be a good idea.

　　He couldn't just ignore it, so Kyosuke Kousaka simply passed the message to Minamoto no Raikou via letter.

　　As for meeting in person?

　　There is no such plan.

　　If it’s not, it would be a huge loss of face.

　　Although Prajna is well-informed, who knows what it actually refers to.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't bother to ask him for confirmation.

　　He also didn't take Fujiwara Michinaga's words just now to heart.

　　Speculations are just speculations.

　　It's not worth looking for Minamoto no Raikou.

　　So, Kyosuke Kousaka went straight to the official dormitory to start working.

　　As a result, the work took less than an hour.

　　Genji's men came to find him.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought a lot in his mind, and naturally went to see Minamoto no Raikou.

　　Genji clan land.

　　Minamoto no Raimitsu is as heroic as ever, with a sharp look in his eyes.

　　I am a person who does not hide my proud personality at all.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka remembered that the last time they met was when he and Minamoto no Raikou sealed the giant snake together.

　　It’s a pity that the big snake will be unsealed when it’s time to unblock it.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't stop this kind of thing, so he didn't say anything.

　　After all, I don't know how to explain that I know certain causes and consequences.

　　"Kyosuke, you are really well-informed. You even knew that the Mirage was going to invade Kyoto Port again."

　　"I'm not that well-informed. I just heard it from hearsay."

　　"So what do you think about this?" Minamoto no Raikou asked with a smile.

　　Since sealing the Great Snake, he has devoted himself to studying the secret techniques exchanged from the Great Snake.

　　Unfortunately, it's still not perfect.

　　Therefore, I am still studying it seriously.

　　Recently, he discovered some clues by observing the altar dedicated to the giant snake.

　　I wonder if Orochi was not completely sealed as Kyosuke Kousaka said before.

　　Therefore, I gradually started to pay attention to the matter of the big snake...

　　In addition, he had to deal with various affairs within the clan and deal with conservatives who still wanted to rely on the big snake in exchange for false prosperity.

　　It is very busy in itself.

　　So, he decided to ask someone else to help him deal with it.

　　Judging from Minamoto no Raikou's analysis of Kousaka Kyosuke, dealing with Mirage will not be a problem.

　　At least it should be able to be repelled.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka could also vaguely understand what Minamoto no Raikou meant.

　　On the one hand, he was surprised that Minamoto no Raikou was able to know the situation of Kyoto Port so quickly.

　　On the other hand, he suddenly realized that he had underestimated others.

　　Whether it is Fujiwara no Michinaga or Minamoto no Raikou.

　　Everyone is well-informed.

　　"I don't have any idea..." Kyosuke Kousaka evaded the question.

　　At first, he just wanted to confirm whether it was an invasion by the Sea Country.

　　If so.

　　Based on the information channels of the Fujiwara clan and the Genji clan, subsequent development strategies can be quickly formulated.

　　What if not?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought there was no need to get involved.

　　The Port of Kyoto was under the jurisdiction of the Oji Prefecture.

　　As the administrative agency for international trade, the Dazifu has staggeringly large interests.

　　It was still a territory jointly managed by the Fujiwara clan and the Minamoto clan.

　　It would be inappropriate to intervene rashly by yourself.

　　Minamoto no Raikou didn't believe it.

　　"Two hundred thousand coins, and we will allow your Marine Department to build a port and fish at sea."

　　"I'll be there right away!"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke's expression became serious.

　　It is our duty to ensure the safety of Kyoto!

　　Fish from the sea are much tastier than fish from the river!

　　Moreover, his own Water Department Office was not far from the boundary between Arakawa and the ocean...

　　Finally, we can fish legally and in compliance with regulations!

　　"Let me tell you the characteristics of the mirage first." Minamoto no Raikou said with a smile.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke nodded seriously.

　　The monster Mirage endangers the lives and property of the public, so it must be eliminated as soon as possible!

　　According to the setting, this thing's pile of hard shells should be able to be used to make equipment.

　　While listening to Minamoto no Raikou's story, Kousaka Kyosuke was thinking about how to maximize the benefits.

　　A quarter of an hour later.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka returned to the official residence and brought Ayanokouji, his three fathers-in-law, and Fujiwara Tomoyuki back to the mansion.

　　Let’s get down to business.

　　"Lord Kyosuke, the protection force at Kyoto Port should be pretty good..."

　　The conservative Maruo suspected deep down that something was wrong.

　　"I have also heard from other superiors and colleagues that Dazifu is a very important port for trade and commerce."

　　"If we intervene, it will be very easy to get involved in the political disputes."

　　"Besides, it may not be necessary for Kyousuke-sama to take action..."

　　"The outer shell of the mirage is as hard as a copper wall and an iron wall. It is indestructible and can also rebound many spells."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and patiently told the information about the monster.

　　He knew that Maruo, his cautious father-in-law, was worried.

　　Afterwards, Kyosuke Kousaka also told the details of the Oji Prefecture.

　　Ayanokouji listened to the details and felt very excited.

　　He knows it very well.

　　This campaign of suppression will once again lay the foundation for his promotion to the next level.

　　In this world.

　　Originally he was just an ordinary follower.

　　Through careful analysis, he also concluded that the maximum number of positions he could hold was six.

　　But it doesn't matter what.

　　In this era, it was almost a difficult struggle to be promoted from a lowly person to a sixth-rank official.

　　It was no easier than Toyotomi Hideyoshi's struggle.

　　Fortunately, Ayanokouji's biggest advantage is that he is related to Kyosuke Kousaka by marriage.

　　Otherwise, you would be lucky to become the fire chief.

　　Same.

　　The other people also had the same mentality as Ayanokouji.

　　But compared with Ayanokouji.

　　Others who are older than Ayanokouji have more complexities in their hearts.

　　"I was taken away by Yukino's husband to accumulate merits..."

　　Changwu gave a completely wry smile.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's behavior was so kind that he didn't know what to say.

　　Even when they were trying to exterminate difficult monsters, they would think of taking him away from the government dormitory to accumulate merit together.

　　He felt strange and touched by the act of almost feeding the food into his mouth.

　　After Kousaka Kyosuke finished explaining everything, he simply asked people to go back and prepare quickly.

　　Changwu returned to his residence and explained everything to his wife and daughter very happily.

　　Yang Nai was also stunned.

　　"Isn't this the real benefit that's about to be delivered to your mouth?"

　　The mind is still clear.

　　She was very clear that her father, at his age, would definitely not go to the battlefield.

　　I guess he just stayed in the logistics department.

　　The merit of defeating monsters is achieved!

　　"Please be careful and don't rush ahead and make things difficult for Kyousuke-sama."

　　“…Uh, I see.”

　　After hearing his wife's words of admonition, Changwu, who was still hot-blooded, quickly came to his senses.

　　"...Father, you really plan to fight." Yang Nai was speechless.

　　Seeing that her father looked a little guilty, she immediately understood some of his plans.

　　I really want her to be a person without a father.

　　"Ahem, don't worry, don't worry."

　　Changwu, who tried hard to remain serious, couldn't hold it anymore.

　　I feel more and more embarrassed.

　　Once his wife reminded him, he quickly understood.

　　It was completely impossible for something like Kyosuke Kousaka to send him to the battlefield.

　　"Father!"

　　An anxious and cold voice came from outside the door.

　　Changwu looked in the direction of the voice and saw the anxious second daughter Yukino, and his heart softened.

　　Yukino wasn't the only one visiting her father.

　　For example, the five sisters, Komachi, Hiromi and Hui all went to visit their fathers.

　　After being granted leave, Hongmei and Hui returned to the house where they left home, which was less than a hundred steps away.

　　"Hongmei, Hongmei, you are back."

　　Mother Chizuki welcomed her with a smile.

　　Hongmei looked around: "Where's my father?"

　　Hui was also searching for her father's whereabouts.

　　Qian Kushi said: "Prepare to change into lighter clothes that are suitable for movement."

　　"Oh," Hongmei couldn't help but look at her mother again, "Mom, have you been okay recently?"

　　Chikushi smiled and said, "It does get a bit lonely without Hiromi and Kei around."

　　Hui looked puzzled.

　　Hongmei suddenly laughed out loud.

　　"Mom, are you going to move in? Madam Suyi just told me that we can move into the east room."

　　"Oh? So the master-servant relationship with Zhixing has been formally established."

　　Qianzhi understood immediately.

　　She often heard that retainers and vassals lived in the same mansion as their masters.

　　This is not an uncommon occurrence.

　　"Mom, aren't you surprised at all?" Hui asked curiously.

　　Qian Zhi rolled his eyes: "I guessed it before, don't treat mom as some antique."

　　She also loves fashion.

　　It's just that there's really nothing that can be done in this era.

　　When she was bored, she would constantly ask the maids for various information and analyze things.

　　Among them, because her residence is close to her husband's boss's position and because of her two daughters.

　　It was not difficult for Qian Kushi to send the maids to chat with those in the mansion of her husband's boss.

　　Therefore, during this period of time, I received a lot of information about Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　For example, I like to live together as a family.

　　It happened that the two daughters Hongmei and Hui were initially taken in as concubines.

　　How could she not have guessed that this day would come?

　　"Ah..." Hui screamed and didn't dare to say anything after being glared at by her mother.

　　She didn't mean to look down on her mother.

　　Hongmei laughed and said, "Mom was harassed by those people again?"

　　"Yes, it happens as often as before. Now I can finally have some peace and quiet."

　　"Not necessarily. Kyosuke-sama also has something similar."

　　"It's okay for me to hide, right?" Qian Zhi said helplessly.

　　She was totally out of temper.

　　So-called relatives who have nothing to do with each other came in droves!

　　Some people come to borrow money, but most of them are here to introduce marriages.

　　Well, introduce my husband’s marriage.

　　"Hehe, mother, please have another child. Hui and I can afford to support you with our salaries."

　　"I think it's ready."

　　“…Ah?!” Hui, who had been silent, widened her eyes.

　　Hongmei was amused.

　　She looked at her sister and explained:

　　"Don't you see several masters of the family being surrounded by servants or maids every day?"

　　Although she was smiling, she still felt complicated.

　　After all, this world is dominated by men.

　　If the mother has no son, as the father's position becomes higher and higher.

　　The criticism that mothers receive is definitely very high.

　　I'm sure my mother knows this too.

　　Before, I guess it was because my family was financially tight that I pretended not to care about anything.

　　"If a mother wants to give birth, she should prepare many things in advance. Medical conditions are also a big problem..."

　　Hui, who had come to her senses, became a little more nagging.

　　She knew very well that childbirth could be a matter of life and death for women.

　　It's not that easy to give birth.

　　"Everyone is like this?" Qianzhi chuckled and stroked the second daughter's head.

　　She had already planned it.

　　Now that we have moved to a safe place, it is impossible not to do so.

　　To be honest.

　　Before, she had vaguely sensed that some of the people proposing marriages were threatening in their words.

　　Therefore, there was no doubt that even if she was pregnant, she might be harmed.

　　It’s not like she hasn’t studied history.

　　It is clear that only officials above the fifth rank can be formally awarded titles.

　　Only legitimate sons and illegitimate sons will benefit.

　　Officials below five?

　　According to Qianzhi's analysis, it is probably hereditary.

　　And the lower the position, the easier it is to pass it on to succession.

　　In addition, judging from the hereditary system of primogeniture from ancient times to the present...

　　Just one legitimate son is enough.

　　Therefore, Qian Zhi had no doubt that some bad-intentioned people would take ruthless action.

　　As long as there was a possibility, she would not take the risk.

　　In fact...her husband had also discussed this with her privately.

　　"Then come on, mother. If all else fails, why not adopt a foster son?"

　　"Your idea seems to be a good one. It seems that you have gained a lot of experience by serving Master Kyousuke."

　　"It's not nice for mom to say something like that to me, right?"

　　"Didn't you call me mom? It's normal for me to care about you just because of this."

　　"More like excessive interference, right?"

　　“It means I love you guys.”

　　"Wow..." Hui blinked and watched her sister and mother communicate in silence.

　　The cheeks were played with by the mother like a toy...

　　I want to run.

　　Who will save her?

　　You hour.

　　The sun sets in the evening.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka set off with his group.

　　The group of people were all staff members from the official residence of the Procuratorate of Non-violations.

　　Among them were Fujiwara no Tomoyuki, Ayanokouji, Changgo, Maruo, Hiroto, and some of the Qin family's descendants who happened to be relatively free in the official dormitory.

　　After all, this was a commission from Genji.

　　It is more private.

　　In addition, Kyosuke Kousaka also didn't understand what was going on with the Mirage at Kyoto Port.

　　It’s better to resolve the issue quickly.

　　By the way, Kyosuke Kousaka also brought Youdaohime and Hakulang over.

　　Three fathers-in-law, no, four fathers-in-law still need to be protected.

　　Others don't need him to worry about anything.

　　You're already such a grown-up, if you can't even analyze the situation and estimate your own strength, then you're such a waste.

　　"……well."

　　Su Shang sighed rarely as she watched Kyosuke Kousaka leave.

　　She also wants to participate.

　　However, there were quite a few people participating this time.

　　Even if I appeared in disguise, it would still be inappropriate.

　　"When we get there tomorrow, it might have been over," Su Yi said.

　　Su Chang almost wanted to sigh again.

　　My sister’s comfort is terrible, isn’t it?

　　Su Yi didn't care what her sister Su Shang thought.

　　She was very suspicious that Su Chang would leave, so she stared at her closely.

　　"This time, Kyosuke-sama's mission to eliminate the enemy is not complicated. I believe he will be able to complete it."

　　"So we have to take good care of this place. Especially Su Chang, if she shows up in public..."

　　Although Su Yi doesn't care about being in public at all.

　　But she was still very clear that she could not be seen in public.

　　Otherwise, Kyosuke Kousaka's reputation will always be lowered.

　　This is not good.

　　Other people in the bedroom were also particularly worried.

　　Special mention goes to Yukinoshita, Shizuko, the five sisters, Komachi, Hiromi and Kazue.

　　When a spouse goes for retreat, relatives go along as well.

　　Worry more than others.

　　Day 225 of Crossing

　　In the early morning, Kyosuke Kousaka took everyone to the Mizube Manor.

　　Almost all the other people who followed Kyosuke Kousaka had never been here.

　　So, I was quite shocked when I saw it for the first time.

　　"This is clearly a territory, right?"

　　Haoren couldn't help but complain in his heart.

　　The fenced estates are in good order.

　　There are people patrolling everywhere.

　　It was like arriving in a strange town!

　　Take a closer look, isn't this a town?

　　It's still a private town.

　　"You guys take a break first."

　　After greeting a few of his men who had hurriedly gotten up from the manor, Kyosuke Kousaka said to the other people he brought with him.

　　He wanted to visit Kyoto Port, which was some distance away.

　　At least we need to know what the mirage is like right now.

　　Try to minimize the danger.

　　This is the only way to deserve your remuneration.

　　Thinking of the reward, Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help but feel a little happier.

　　Not to mention the two hundred thousand dollars.

　　The benefits of allowing the port to be built alone are staggering.

　　“Although the port is built only to allow fishing, no one can predict what will happen in the future.”

　　"In short, don't mess around. The Ojifu is the department that has the power over the waterways..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka is still very self-aware.

　　Even though he knew that Minamoto no Raikou allowed him to build a port for fishing, he still had to tell the Taoist priest.

　　The power of the Ojifu was concentrated in the hands of the Minamoto clan and the Fujiwara clan.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka also vaguely heard that there were traces of the royal family.

　　This is not surprising at all.

　　Anyone who has tasted the sweetness of maritime trade rights knows how great the benefits are.

　　Many of the imported goods that were loved by nobles were obtained from the Da Zi Mansion.

　　The benefits are staggeringly huge.

　　After all, the nobles were the most powerful and prestigious group of people in Kyoto.

　　It has monopolized the land, politics, economy, etc. in many places and has no shortage of money.

　　Making money from these people is not only easy, but you can also make a lot of money!

　　For this reason, Kyosuke Kousaka did not think that he would gain any trading rights by building a port.

　　"...But looking at Minamoto no Raikou's attitude, it seems a bit ambiguous."

　　Sensing something was wrong, Kyosuke Kousaka became a little alert again.

　　The plan is to complete the retreat first.

　　No matter what, I'll first use the 200,000 yuan and the achievements of those around me.

　　The three fathers-in-law have just arrived.

　　All of a sudden, a student from the prefecture wanted to offend the other hereditary officials in the official residence to death!

　　Something that people have worked hard for generations to get, can just be obtained easily through connections?

　　This is obviously meant to make people feel unhappy.

　　A typical example is still Daolong's promotion of his eldest son Yi Zhou.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke, who doesn't think he can do anything wrong as a betō, prefers to follow the rules.

　　Just like this time.

　　Suffice it to say that a group of people went to Kyoto Port at Genji's request, and worked together with the Ojifu to fight a difficult evil demon.

　　Doesn't this make it a meritorious achievement?

　　——Genji, Fujiwara clan, big character house, tricky, evil demon...

　　Kyosuke Kousaka has already imagined an epic battle with a grand, magnificent and fierce scene by capturing key words!

　　Even though it is very likely that Kyosuke Kousaka killed the monster alone.

　　"No, isn't this too easy? If we solve it right away, wouldn't that undermine our importance?"

　　Takasaka Kyosuke is back again.

　　Follow the basic routine.

　　It shouldn't be that he couldn't defeat them all, and then the protagonist knocked them down with one punch in front of everyone.

　　Then the audiences were dumbfounded and gasped, and it finally ended perfectly?

　　"Let's take a look first."

　　Thinking that things couldn't possibly be that serious, Kousaka Kyousuke calmed down.

　　No matter what, it is a big gold mine where you can make money. How can it be so easy... so easy...

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is stunned—

　　"Quick! Move the goods away!"

　　“It’s too late!!”

　　Scream!

　　Scream!

　　Under the faint moonlight.

　　A depressing black fog descended from the sky, engulfing the ships docked at the harbor.

　　There is also a light blue circular protective shield to block the invasion of black fog.

　　However, the shaky state of the protective shield already showed that its holding time was extremely limited...

　　"I'll do it!"

　　It was discovered that a significantly larger vessel, with its decks filled with cargo packed in thick brown paper, was about to be swallowed up.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took action immediately!

　　He raised his hand to cast a spiritual power protection shield, and with his other hand he sent out a spiritual attack towards the black fog!

　　Bang~!

　　The long-distance attack composed entirely of spiritual power immediately dissipated half of the highly condensed black fog.

　　"I am Kyousuke, the deputy director of the Prosecution Office—Fujiwara no Arishin!"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka quickly gave his name again.

　　No one knows if there are any stupid teammates on the battlefield, so it is better to reveal your identity as soon as possible.

　　"Kyosuke is an adult!"

　　A familiar voice sounded.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was floating in the air, couldn't help but look down.

　　It turned out to be an acquaintance.

　　Fujiwara Hiromi - a comrade-in-arms during the retreat of Oeyama.

　　His elder brother Fujiwara no Hirozan served as the guardian onmyoji of the michinaga's eldest son.

　　I never thought that this person came here to make money.

　　It seems that both brothers are doing well.

　　"Hong Hai, how have you been recently?" Kousaka Kyosuke flew over with a smile and greeted after sending out another spiritual attack to disperse the black fog.

　　I remember the last time we met was when I got married to Qianhua.

　　I never thought that Honghai would come here.

　　That’s right, he had never inquired about the whereabouts of the two brothers before.

　　"Master Kyosuke, please stop joking..."

　　Fujiwara Hiromi smiled bitterly.

　　It’s really not that good now.

　　Some of the goods that the nobles favored and looked forward to were simply gone.

　　He has to take some responsibility no matter what.

　　"The goods should have just been swallowed, there should still be a chance to get them back."

　　After sending out a few more spiritual attacks to dispel all the black fog, Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and comforted.

　　Fujiwara Hiroyama nodded firmly: "Thank you, Master Kyousuke."

　　Just as Kousaka Kyosuke was about to say something, a familiar voice called out again:

　　"Kyousuke is an adult!!"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked in the direction of the voice and grinned secretly.

　　Great, there are so many comrades-in-arms.

　　The samurai and Onmyoji of the Genji and Fujiwara clans are all here...

　　After thinking about it, Kyosuke Kousaka immediately understood.

　　The Da Zi Fu is a big treasury.

　　All the positions there are lucrative.

　　After the retreat of Oeyama, working here is so normal!

　　Mao hour.

　　Fujiwara no Tomoyuki, Ayanokouji and his group arrived at the Oji Mansion following the message delivered by the talisman spirit.

　　At that time, the sky was low, the sun was faintly visible, and the sea breeze was blowing on my face.

　　"Zhixing!" Fujiwara Hiroyama greeted him with a smile.

　　"Madame Hiroyama."

　　Fujiwara no Tomoyuki immediately bowed his head.

　　The group of people behind him didn't say anything, but just saluted silently.

　　"Don't be polite. Lord Kyosuke has already told me everything. Please help count the damage to the goods first."

　　Fujiwara Hiroyama smiled and waved his hands, then got straight to the point.

　　Fujiwara Tomoyuki was slightly stunned, but smiled: "Thank you, Master Hiroyama, for your advice and care."

　　Fujiwara Hiroyama laughed.

　　"Come with me."

　　He knew that Fujiwara no Tomoyuki was already a member of the Fujiwara clan's branch family with almost no relationship with them.

　　But since Kyosuke Kousaka is willing to take care of me, and we just happen to have the same last name.

　　It wouldn't hurt if he took more care of her.

　　"...Where's the promised battle?"

　　Ayanokouji was confused.

　　The others were also confused.

　　Especially the staff of the Water Department’s official residence who had just learned the news.

　　There are children from all of Kyosuke Kousaka's wife's family.

　　Among them, the descendants of Qin and He Mao were eager to try, and their knives were sharpened very sharply.

　　The result is this? ?

　　Hmm...

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was feeling an itch in his nose on the sea, frowned.

　　"Who is missing him?"

　　It must be the wife.

　　Anyway, we'll have a party when we get back and use the imbalance of yin and yang as an excuse!

　　That’s right, the good opportunity to improve your favorability must not be wasted!

　　“…So it’s still a bit anticlimactic.”

　　Kousaka Kyousuke sighed to himself.

　　He was looking at a giant lobster monster in the sea not far away, with a thick black fog on its back.

　　A huge tall building can be vaguely seen in the black fog.

　　There are countless evil spirits wandering around the high-rise buildings.

　　Wailing, despair!

　　The sound of crying and shouting never ceased.

　　"Who are you?" a gruff voice sounded.

　　The lobster monster Mirage discovered Kyosuke Kousaka floating in the sky.

　　"I am the Yin Yang Master of Kyoto."

　　"Onmyoji from Kyoto?! Die!"

　　Mirage roared and grabbed Kousaka Kyosuke with its claws.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka flew higher, out of its reach.

　　“Ahhhhh—”

　　Violent black fog burst out from the mirage!

　　It seems like he wants to vent the rage rising from deep within his heart!

　　The pure strength and explosiveness of the demonic power are also astonishing.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at the turbulent waves around the mirage.

　　After the rumbling sound, a huge tsunami several stories high was rolled up, as if it was going to submerge everything.

　　"It would be great if we could tame him."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought so in his heart.

　　I was thinking that it would be a good idea to use this thing to fight against the monsters from the Sea Country.

　　Even if it's a one-for-one trade, it's still a profit.

　　After thinking about it, he gently pointed at the mirage through the air.

　　A little flame appeared.

　　The hot golden flames danced, not at all eye-catching against the background of the dark sky.

　　It was beating extremely lightly, but the countless black mists that rushed towards it were all dissipated completely in an instant...

　　Sizzle! Sizzle!

　　A bit of flame fell into the mirage's eyes.

　　The demonic power barrier created by the mirage itself had no power to resist and was penetrated through at once.

　　The flames went smoothly into its eyes.

　　Phew~

　　The moment the flame jumped into the mirage, endless surging heat rolled out, leaping and galloping!

　　In an instant, a burning smell spread all over Mirage's body and he stopped moving.

　　The black fog disappeared.

　　The huge tsunami pulled by the demonic power also collapsed as if it had lost some support...

　　"Let's just get rid of it."

　　Controlling the falling tsunami casually, Kyosuke Kousaka nodded secretly.

　　This Pokémon has limited intelligence and has killed countless people.

　　Is there any need to conquer them?

　　Shikigami like Youdaohime, Hakurou, and Zhuiyue Shen are more favored by Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　He likes shikigami with pure personalities.

　　Come to think of it, I should have comforted Bailang and Zhuiyue Shen yesterday.

　　This time, Yaodao Ji was not allowed to take action during the retreat.

　　I guess everyone is very disappointed and needs comfort.

　　Chen time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka remotely controlled a lobster monster that was more than ten meters tall and brought it to the Oji Mansion.

　　A group of people gathered around the monster that was as tall as a hill, marveling at it.

　　Ayanokouji, one of the onlookers, was quite relieved.

　　"That's good too. I'm here to help anyway!"

　　There's nothing wrong with sitting back and enjoying the fruits of your labor!

　　The others who were still struggling had complicated expressions on their faces.

　　So you come here just to take advantage of the situation?

　　Another hour passed.

　　He took the opportunity to greet the Taoist priest's half-brother Fujiwara no Michiyoshi at the Dazi Mansion.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka finally found an opportunity to ask about the Tang Kingdom.

　　Then we learned that a serious epidemic had occurred there.

　　It is said that even immortals will die...

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thinks this may be an exaggeration.

　　Maybe he just can't stand seeing others do better than him.

　　In short, Kyosuke Kousaka severely condemned it in his heart.

　　Forget it. I’ll ask about the Tang State later.

　　There's no rush.

　　Afterwards, he bought a batch of imported goods at a low price in Dazi Mansion and then said goodbye and left.

　　After stripping off the inner armor of the lobster monster, Kyosuke Kousaka decided to stay and regard it as a special attraction of Oji Prefecture.

　　A mirage with all the meat and internal organs burned away is perfect for specimens.

　　The people in Dazi Mansion were also very satisfied.

　　They can get their job done.

　　With such a big monster causing trouble, isn't it normal for some mistakes to occur?

　　"Go stay with the Water Department again."

　　After leaving the Oji Mansion, Kyosuke Kousaka said to his subordinates who followed him.

　　No one else had any comments.

　　The monsters are all dead, so whatever you say, Master Kyousuke, is the truth...

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was thinking secretly.

　　“Where is the port built?”

 119. Imported goods/Benefit arrangement/Hui's joining/White Wolf/You will suffer more

　　"Kyosuke is an adult!"

　　As soon as he arrived near the Mizube Manor, Kyosuke Kousaka heard a cheerful call from afar.

　　When you blink again.

　　The beautiful face was only a few steps away from Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　The distance of a hundred meters seems so close.

　　"Well, I'm back."

　　Facing the joyful and lively brown eyes, Kousaka Kyosuke chuckled.

　　When Sushang came in front of Kousaka Kyousuke, she looked very happy, with curved eyebrows:

　　"I hope you come back safely~"

　　"Okay, Su Chang, go back and don't stand here and talk."

　　Another calm and gentle voice followed Su Chang's.

　　Su Chang paused slightly.

　　A woman in a light white dress embroidered with plum blossoms stood behind her.

　　Even if Su Chang didn't look back, she could sense the gaze that seemed indifferent but revealed strong anger.

　　"I'm going to get scolded again." Su Chang knew the future without even having to think.

　　"Yes, let's talk about it when we get back."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled at Suyi who suddenly appeared.

　　Su Yi obviously didn't dress up much today, just with her hair tied up.

　　Even so, she still couldn't hide her stunning beauty even without makeup.

　　The mature and charming charm exuding from the eyebrows and eyes is particularly charming.

　　Every move she makes reveals her elegance and grace.

　　The subordinates behind Kyosuke Kousaka all watched their noses and their hearts.

　　As confidants, they all knew that Qin's two wives were good at martial arts.

　　Just the sight of him flashing and appearing like a ghost was enough to make people's hearts jump and be stunned.

　　With his eyes lowered, Ayanokouji tried hard to control his shock.

　　Finally, I saw Su Yi's methods.

　　It was rare for him to feel panicky.

　　"Although I know I can't even survive one move, the way he comes and goes without a trace is even more terrifying."

　　Ayanokouji said to himself without even looking at Su Yi.

　　Frankly speaking, he had no idea whether plain clothes were beautiful or not.

　　It's really scary.

　　In Ayanokouji's opinion.

　　The subtle presence of Su Yi is very scary.

　　Just bow your head when you see it.

　　To be precise, it is proper not to look too much at women other than your younger sister.

　　Ignore Ayanokouji's thoughts.

　　The same was true for the rest of the people.

　　If your boss's woman looks at you for a second and is noticed, it will have a negative impact on your future.

　　No one would fail to notice.

　　At this moment, Su Yi was filled with joy that her husband had returned safely.

　　At the same time, he was also angry with his sister.

　　Considering that her sister might act recklessly and attract attention, she had to follow.

　　Now it's embarrassing for everyone.

　　Su Yi felt very ashamed as she could clearly notice the unnatural expressions on other people's faces.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka naturally noticed something strange around him, but he didn't pay much attention to it.

　　He knew very well that Su Shang was going to be scolded soon.

　　However, he was more concerned about the attitudes of his other men.

　　Apart from the father-in-law and brother-in-law who are close relatives by marriage, the others are indeed very well-behaved.

　　This made him secretly satisfied with the attitude of these people.

　　Although he is not so chauvinistic that he cannot even look at his wife.

　　But the fact that these people know how to avoid taboos at least shows that they are not stupid.

　　As for wanting to keep your eyes straight and express your calmness and naturalness?

　　If that kind of person really appeared, Kyosuke Kousaka would have to doubt whether this person could be used at all.

　　all in all.

　　The group that hurriedly retreated to Kyoto Port considered themselves to have completed their mission.

　　This time, they received 200,000 yuan and the right to build a port and obtain fishing rights.

　　The person who invited the others to the official residence began to distribute the benefits.

　　He distributed 20,000 coins to his subordinates. Although a few hundred coins per person was not much, it was still a token of his appreciation.

　　In particular, those in the Water Department’s official office were given more.

　　After all, it is of no use for these people to gain merit for the time being.

　　As they are not Beijing officials, they are not as good as Beijing officials from the Procuratorate, who can immediately turn their achievements into tangible benefits.

　　For example, the ordinary Qin family members who came here this time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka intends to directly serve as fire chief, supervisor, and case owner.

　　Where are the people from the Water Department’s official office?

　　Nothing can be changed at the moment.

　　In the end, Kyosuke Kousaka did not officially confirm whether the port could be built.

　　So, their reward would only be a few hundred dollars for now.

　　Compare this to the treatment of people with the same status getting promoted and getting a raise...

　　If it were Kyosuke Kousaka, he wouldn't feel good either.

　　"Okay, next time someone asks, just say that you and the Da Zi Mansion killed Mirage Tower together."

　　At the end, Kyosuke Kousaka emphasized one more thing.

　　He had reached an agreement with the chief officer of Dazi Prefecture.

　　After all, many imported goods that were pre-ordered by nobles were simply gone, and there would be no way around it without an explanation.

　　First give a result, then find someone to take the blame.

　　Perfect solution!

　　"As expected... Moving such a large mirage to the Great Mansion was just to give an explanation."

　　Maruo looked calm, but he seemed to have realized something in his heart.

　　Changwu was also surprised at how "smooth" Kyosuke Kousaka was in his operation.

　　"The fact that one person destroyed the monster really shows the incompetence of others."

　　"Even if Kyousuke-sama is a famous Onmyoji in Kyoto, he will still attract hostility."

　　Changwu himself was well aware of how inexplicable it was when a person took his anger out on others.

　　And what Kyosuke Kousaka did can indeed help to avoid unnecessary complications.

　　I feel very satisfied.

　　No, I should say it's admiration.

　　He was in a relatively low position, so the term "satisfied" sounded rather condescending.

　　As an office worker, Haoren finally felt completely relieved.

　　"Kyosuke-sama, who is only a few years older than Hachi, is truly outstanding for thinking of this."

　　"I'm also proud that Komachi has such a good eye."

　　Basically, Kyosuke Kousaka directly raised the favorability of his three fathers-in-law to a very high level.

　　For several middle-aged people.

　　They have high, but not too high, requirements for their daughter's spouse.

　　It is almost unanimously required that the person has a good character and has certain abilities in dealing with people.

　　After all, in this era.

　　Many times, doing something wrong or saying something wrong can result in death.

　　And people of high status like Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　When meeting nobles of higher status, you also need to be careful about your words and actions.

　　Before, Changwu, Maruo, Hiroto and others had all worried about whether Kousaka Kyosuke would be too young and hot-tempered.

　　Now, through frequent contact and observation at work, I can finally put my mind at ease.

　　At noon.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka has already returned to Kyoto with other personnel from the Public Prosecutor's Office.

　　Even Shizuko and Chitanda, who usually stayed at the Mizube Manor, returned early.

　　When they arrived at the bedroom, Kyosuke Kousaka simply told the others about the action that started off well but ended badly.

　　It can almost be summed up in a few simple sentences.

　　Not as interesting as other imported products from Dazifu.

　　So later on, Kyosuke Kousaka simply talked about the events in the Oji Prefecture.

　　"Look, I also brought incense, porcelain, Tang brocade, and Tang ink..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took out things one by one like magic.

　　Minamoto no Yorimitsu's remuneration had already been paid.

　　By the way, Kousaka Kyosuke traded a stack of talismans with Minamoto no Raikou for 300,000 coins.

　　The reward is two hundred thousand coins.

　　A total of 500,000 coins were obtained from Minamoto no Raikou.

　　Twenty thousand out of the five hundred thousand coins were given to his subordinates.

　　He took out 200,000 of the remaining 480,000 coins and used them to buy the various things that had been taken out at low prices.

　　There are still 280,000 yuan left which I will give to Suyi later.

　　"By the way, Shizuko, Eru, I've spoken to Betsudou of the Ojifu, and he'll be paying special attention to any crop seeds."

　　"Thank you very much for your trouble."

　　"Thank you for being so thoughtful!"

　　Chitanda and Shizuko answered quickly.

　　Among them, Shizuka looked like she was about to get up from her seat.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled and waved his hands, thinking that he should turn away.

　　"The Tang Dynasty's aromatic medicine seems to have a particularly pleasant smell..."

　　"Because there is a lot of spiritual power in it."

　　Seeing Xiangzi mumbling to herself, Kousaka Kyosuke explained to her.

　　Xiangzi's hobbies are literature and incense.

　　She studies incense every day.

　　I also like to give advice to others.

　　Many times Fujishikibe was willing to talk to her about this topic.

　　At this time, Fujishikibe next to Xiangzi was also holding incense and medicine from the Tang Dynasty.

　　Sniff gently.

　　——So, this is what it means to say that you don’t want to trade with the Tang Dynasty?

　　To be honest, Kyosuke Kousaka thinks he is still too naive.

　　At the beginning, I was willing to listen to rumors rather than observe on the spot.

　　"... Come to think of it, there are quite a few things from the Tang Dynasty here."

　　Xiangzi suddenly realized what Kyosuke Kousaka was thinking.

　　The corner of Kousaka Kyosuke's mouth twitched. He had also talked to Xiangzi about the affairs of Tang Kingdom.

　　"It seems to be a transaction with one of the princes who split from the Tang Kingdom."

　　"Oh, I see."

　　Seeing Kyosuke Kousaka's appearance, Xiangzi also felt a little funny.

　　She roughly guessed the situation.

　　"The ink block has a bluish-purple glow and is very good. There are so many of them... It's very expensive."

　　"It's not expensive. I bought them all at import prices. I helped them with some things."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke said to Miku whose cheeks were flushed with excitement.

　　Miku was carefully examining the different types of ink blocks.

　　She likes collectibles.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka would often buy him pens, ink, paper and inkstone.

　　"How come there's even ham..." May held a piece of animal leg wrapped in oil paper with a curious look on her face.

　　Fumino was also watching from the side.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka clearly saw that the two people's white throats were trembling subtly.

　　Gulu?

　　The love story of Kyosuke Takasaka.

　　He said, "That's roast meat. The raw material is pork, but it can be preserved for several years. Don't think it's specially sent to me by the Da Zi Mansion."

　　"I feel like there are a lot of good things in the Tang Kingdom." Su Chang couldn't help but say.

　　Incense, medicine, food, etc. are all rich in spiritual power.

　　In any case, it can make people realize the fact that "Tang State is vast and rich in resources."

　　"Yes, otherwise their imported products wouldn't be so popular."

　　Kyosuke Kosaka didn't comment much.

　　What he could be sure of was that the Tang State was still at war.

　　So I don't want to join in the fun.

　　After seeing the imported goods from the Tang Dynasty, he thought it would be more practical to protect Kyoto.

　　"The weight of brocade really seems to be as light as a feather." Nino admired a piece of cloth that was spread out.

　　Ichika also admired it.

　　Yotsuba looked around, as if searching for a suitable toy.

　　Very similar to Chika.

　　The two of them usually get along very well.

　　The sisters Yukinoshita and Kirisu were silently putting the slightly messy things in order one by one.

　　It's a bit like an exhibition.

　　In fact, it is almost the same.

　　Su Yi silently looked at each item, occasionally picking one up to observe.

　　"Kyosuke-sama loves shopping."

　　"It's for us..."

　　Su Yi, who had recently started to cut down on some unnecessary expenses in the mansion, didn't say anything.

　　Since she got married, she had discovered that Kyosuke Kousaka loved shopping.

　　However, Kyosuke Kousaka never spent any extra money.

　　The official salary, quarterly salary, and meritorious service brought by the official position are sufficient to support most of the expenses.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka has always had people deliver things directly to the warehouse.

　　He would also trade with the Genji and Kamo clans from time to time to obtain money and give it to her.

　　Therefore, life was still very comfortable at this time.

　　There was no need for her to persuade anyone.

　　It would be better to put on a happy expression and choose the things you like.

　　Before she knew it, Suyi picked up a piece of cloth embroidered with cloud patterns.

　　She likes this.

　　"Ah! Wow!" Komachi chattered like an atmosphere maker.

　　A cry of surprise here, an exclamation there.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked amused.

　　His heart skipped a beat when he suddenly noticed that sisters Hongmei and Hui were looking at a porcelain tray with a lid on it.

　　Oops!

　　He just bought it because he thought it was interesting.

　　I didn’t expect that he would take it out!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka wanted to scream, but in the end, no sound came out.

　　“——?!” Hui’s cheeks instantly turned red as she opened the lid out of curiosity.

　　The two little figures reflected in the dark pupils were entangled together...

　　Bang.

　　Hui closed it gently.

　　Hongmei was also seen smiling at her.

　　"I suddenly want this."

　　Back in.

　　She understands this.

　　Know.

　　I just haven't tried it.

　　"Hui, do you like it?" Hongmei said jokingly again.

　　Hui didn't say anything, as if she didn't hear it.

　　He lowered his head and searched, as if looking for something else that suits his taste.

　　The petite and delicate earlobes were stained with scarlet...

　　Hongmei smiled secretly but said nothing.

　　She knew how the banquet the day before yesterday ended.

　　I was surprised to find that Kyosuke Kousaka treated Komachi like his sister.

　　This made Hongmei realize that her younger sister Hui might not be favored until later in life.

　　After all, my sister still looks quite young.

　　Although Shizuko is thin and weak, she looks about the same size as her younger sister.

　　But I found that Shizuko could carry two large wooden buckets filled with water and walk a long distance without any effort...

　　Hongmei began to understand that there are still differences between people.

　　What's more, Kyosuke Kousaka was obviously a little hesitant.

　　I guess they still considered whether it would scare people.

　　"It's really delicate." Hongmei thought.

　　My younger sister Hui is indeed timid.

　　But in fact, I won’t be too timid.

　　Suddenly, Hiromi noticed Komachi who was still chirping like a cheerful bird.

　　The plan comes from the heart——

　　"no problem!"

　　An hour later, Komachi assured Hiromi confidently.

　　As he said this, he patted his pride, which had made him more confident recently, and strengthened his guarantee!

　　Hiromi said with gratitude, "Thank you, Komachi."

　　She wondered how she could repay him.

　　But after careful consideration, Hiromi realized that Komachi probably had everything she needed.

　　Because Komachi is very popular, many things are available.

　　"It's great to be with Sister Hui~ She's older than me, so we're very close~"

　　Komachi said with great interest.

　　Hiromi was intoxicated when she saw the beautiful smile and sincere and frank eyes on Komachi's little face.

　　Not good. Suddenly, she feels cuter than my sister.

　　Time passed quickly and it was night.

　　After having dinner together for a while, everyone went to take a shower together.

　　It is still very laborious to make hot water, so people who want to take a bath usually choose the same time period.

　　Except for trivial matters, menstrual matters, etc., they usually get together.

　　Location, bathhouse.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at Komachi and Kei in surprise as they came together.

　　"Mei, is here too."

　　"Yes, I would like to rub your back, Kyousuke-sama."

　　"Okay, thank you for your help."

　　"Komachi, wipe the front of Kyousuke-sama!"

　　"..." Kyosuke Kousaka held Komachi's little head with his little hand.

　　Rub the back and then rub the front?

　　Where did the plot of the book come from?

　　"Let me rub your back."

　　"Ah, this won't work..."

　　"Isn't this an order?"

　　"Then there's nothing we can do!" Komachi's face turned serious.

　　Hui felt strange.

　　Is it that simple?

　　The mist from the hot water blurred everything.

　　Soon, Kyosuke Kousaka was rubbing the back of Komachi who was sitting in front of him.

　　He didn't look away.

　　Just a back rub.

　　Never look at the perky parts.

　　Even if it is full of temptation!

　　Let's be honest.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka can see whatever he wants, without having to sneak a peek at all!

　　There was a gentle force on my back.

　　"Master Kyousuke, is that enough strength?"

　　"Use more force."

　　"OK!"

　　Hui responded by raising her voice.

　　Surrounded by mist, her senses became blurry.

　　After answering Kei's question, Kousaka Kyousuke asked Komachi again.

　　"How's it going, Komachi?"

　　"The strength is just right~ How about I rub it for you too?"

　　"No."

　　Kyosuke Takasaki's laughing path.

　　Facing him head on, he didn't know if he could hold down the gun.

　　Komachi's small melons should not be underestimated.

　　Sometimes, Kyosuke Kousaka began to feel that his concentration was getting worse.

　　I was actually dazed by accidentally wandering.

　　He has practiced Buddhism and Taoism...

　　"Hehehe~" Komachi turned her head slightly and smiled.

　　The cute pointed fangs sparkle.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke saw the first arc...

　　Hold it down!

　　Very good, perfect.

　　Taking a bath is thrilling!

　　When I took a bath, I felt much better.

　　Ichika, Yotsuba, Kirisu Miharu, Hiromi, and Kei were all nearby.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka chatted with Susho and Chika, who always loved to chat, and occasionally chatted with a few people around him.

　　It seemed like a long time had passed since the defeat of the lobster monster Mirage.

　　It was obviously something that happened in the morning.

　　Day 226 of Travel

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is lost in thought.

　　Fluffy tail.

　　Juicy peaches.

　　These were the only two things he thought of.

　　There is a familiar spring scene all around.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's waist felt a little sore.

　　——That’s about it.

　　Yesterday, I wanted to show that I was "yin and yang imbalanced".

　　He used all his spiritual power to cleanse and stimulate them one by one, and now he was very energetic.

　　Just like Su Yi was as beautiful as peach and plum a few days ago.

　　"Adult Kyosuke..."

　　The furry touch is conveyed from the hands.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka raised his eyes and met the person who turned around.

　　A cheek as rosy as the clouds.

　　A pair of light golden pupils.

　　Under the slightly messy bangs, the red lines on the forehead are bright and bright...

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at the half-beast girl with animal ears and a long tail.

　　The woman had a gentle look on her face.

　　The furry animal ears seemed to be tightly covered.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka finally leaned forward!

　　no way.

　　When he wanted to have a party yesterday, he deliberately ignored White Wolf and Moon Chasing Goddess who had returned from the shrine.

　　However, White Wolf bravely stood up and expressed in a voice as thin as a mosquito that he was being "treated unfairly."

　　To put it in other words - Youdao Ji has it, why don’t I have it?

　　These words left Kyosuke Kousaka speechless and his teeth ached.

　　Is this kind of thing possible?

　　Of course, he didn't worry too much.

　　Just let White Wolf be the last one, and sleep together after the end.

　　Not like others.

　　While sleeping, I ended up sleeping more than ten meters away.

　　Too exhausted to complain.

　　In short, Kyosuke Kousaka continued to communicate closely with the White Wolf.

　　Chen time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went to work in the government dormitory.

　　No matter how busy you are, you still have to go and take a look occasionally.

　　See what people and things need to be dealt with.

　　The other women who stayed in the bedroom were also busy with their own things.

　　Everyone is much more energetic than before.

　　"I feel so energetic that I can kill a lot of cows!" Su Chang said with a clenched fist.

　　Shizuka, who was about to climb onto Suchang's back, curled the corners of her mouth.

　　"Although there is nothing wrong with what you said, Madam Su Shang."

　　"But this is too fierce."

　　Having witnessed a wild boar being beaten to death by Su Chang, Shizuka had no doubt about Su Chang's fighting ability.

　　Afterwards, she checked.

　　The wild boar's head was limp, with gristle and broken bones.

　　So scary.

　　Shizuka had also seen Suyi take action.

　　A bear that pounced on him died silently for some unknown reason.

　　"Madam Su Shang and Madam Su Yi are both very powerful."

　　Anyway, Shizuka came to this conclusion.

　　At the same time, I hope that Su Chang, who is usually full of energy, can be a little less lively.

　　If you get too excited...she'll be scared.

　　"Let's go."

　　Su Yi suddenly spoke and then left.

　　Youtouhime, carrying Chitanda on her back, followed closely.

　　Su Chang let out an "oh" and followed closely behind.

　　White Wolf did not go with them today, but went to the shrine with Zhuiyue Shen.

　　At this moment, she was still in the room tidying up her appearance and was still very excited.

　　A fluffy tail kept wagging.

　　Swish~

　　Someone opened the door and walked in.

　　The person who came was the Moon Chaser.

　　She was supposed to go to the shrine early, but she delayed today.

　　"…You really got that?"

　　Zhuiyue Shen swallowed his saliva and looked at the white wolf who was too shy to look at people.

　　The white wolf nodded slightly, its tail wagging slower and its ears drooping.

　　"…I am so happy to be loved by Kyousuke-sama."

　　"You are crazy." Zhuiyue Shen said bluntly.

　　Isn't the combination of monsters and humans too crazy?

　　She thought it was shocking to see Kyosuke Kousaka and Youtouhime together.

　　After all, Youdaoji looks like a human.

　　And the White Wolf is completely a half-beast, but Kousaka Kyosuke actually went straight for it? ?

　　Is this still something humans can do?

　　The Moon Chaser was so frightened that he tucked his tail into a short position!!

　　"No."

　　White Wolf retorted.

　　Moon Chaser rolled his eyes, not bothering to argue.

　　After a moment's silence, she asked in a low voice, fearful and shy:

　　"How's it going?"

　　"Very comfortable!" said White Wolf happily.

　　The tail is wagging vigorously again!

　　The Moon-Chasing God's tail shrank even shorter, and its two long pink ears stood upright.

　　“…It’s completely hopeless.”

　　"It feels just as good as when your ears are touched."

　　"…You are not me, how do you know how I feel?"

　　"Because I shed a lot, too." White Wolf analyzed seriously.

　　It's not like both of them had their ears touched by Kyosuke Kousaka before, so she was curious as to why Zhuiyue Shen's ears were so wet.

　　At this moment, after a night of growth, White Wolf completely understood!

　　“…Ah, this.”

　　Chasing the moon god.

　　Her lack of common sense meant she had no idea why things happened the way they did every time her ears were touched.

　　She was also too ashamed to ask others why.

　　Zhuiyueshen always felt that if he asked this question, he would be very embarrassed.

　　I would rather grit my teeth and endure every time Kousaka Kyousuke touches my ears...

　　She must do what she promised!

　　She wants to become a god!

　　Don’t break your promise at will!

　　Seeing that Moon Chaser didn't ask any more questions, White Wolf continued to fantasize leisurely.

　　She wanted to go to the shrine with Zhuiyue Shen later.

　　The master won't be there until noon.

　　The one being talked about, Kyosuke Kousaka?

　　He is in the official residence at the moment.

　　I see that my father-in-laws, Ayanokouji and some Qin clan members are not here today.

　　I feel light-hearted but happy.

　　Everyone who had hurried to Kyoto Port yesterday has gone to rest.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka did this on purpose.

　　"Once the news about the Da Zi Mansion spreads, the news that they helped to exterminate the monsters will soon spread."

　　"Don't think that the mirage specimen from the Dazi Mansion is intended to be used to show off your achievements..."

　　"We are a perfect match for each other."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is feeling guilty.

　　He had reached an agreement with the Da Zi Fu Bei Dang.

　　To put it simply.

　　He didn't want any achievements in solo-killing a lobster monster, he just wanted to buy some imported goods cheaply.

　　By the way, promote all of your trusted aides.

　　With the specimen of the mirage, the reputation is very interesting.

　　Fame in this era relies on word of mouth, and then becomes more and more exaggerated.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't care.

　　After all, he had no idea how many large and small extermination operations he had participated in.

　　A little more merit, a little less merit, it doesn’t matter.

　　Just don't offend too many people.

　　There is no need to offend neutral forces like the Da Zi Mansion, which can obviously be befriended.

　　Thinking casually, Kousaka Kyosuke checked some official documents again.

　　After finding that there was basically no problem, he secretly observed the expressions of others through his perception.

　　Well, nothing happened.

　　Okay, patrol!

　　Less than half an hour.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka walked out of the official residence to inspect the situation inside Kyoto.

　　Even if you know that moving around frequently may not necessarily lead to finding any problems.

　　But he was quite aware that it was extremely useful to show off his reputation in front of the nobles.

　　At least, doesn't it prove that he is working?

　　You can't just say that you're just wandering around after running your legs off, right?

　　"By the way, we have to talk about the port!"

　　Halfway through the journey, Kyosuke Kousaka suddenly remembered the conditions given by Minamoto no Raikou.

　　The Da Zi Fu completely took over the Water Ministry's powers of navigation administration, river and sea management, etc.

　　After all, the Water Department Office is just an abandoned government residence.

　　Being abandoned means that some department has banned it.

　　As for which department?

　　In Kyoto, it must be the official residence of Ojifu.

　　Don't even mention other places.

　　The local tyrants are not to be underestimated.

　　It would be asking for trouble if you interfere with them.

　　Thinking while walking.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka soon found Fujiwara Michinaga and explained the situation.

　　"Since Lord Raikou has agreed, I will report this to the family. By the way, are you just going to fish?"

　　"Yes, don't worry! I'll just catch some fish! I won't sell them, I'll just eat them myself."

　　"Okay, I will convey your meaning." Fujiwara Michinaga nodded readily.

　　He still trusts Kyosuke Kousaka very much.

　　At least when Kyosuke Kousaka made such a promise, he would never doubt it.

　　In this era, "benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and trustworthiness" can be said to be the most basic virtues of the nobility.

　　No one will disobey it openly.

　　"By the way, are you short of those fish?"

　　Fujiwara Michinaga asked again curiously.

　　After discussing business, he chose to chat about gossip.

　　"Do you think it's just a matter of a few fish? You can make dried fish yourself and eat it, or give it to others. I guarantee that the ones I make here are more delicious! After all, dried fish is still a little expensive."

　　"...Your pride and arrogance are obviously a bit unnecessary."

　　"You should praise me for being frugal!"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is a true believer in righteousness.

　　He is telling the truth.

　　Dried fish is indeed quite expensive.

　　There's nothing we can do about it.

　　Transporting fresh fish is actually quite labor-intensive and resource-intensive, and the fish often becomes smelly and rotten due to the heat.

　　The nobles in Kyoto prefer marine fish.

　　However, there are only a few companies that actually ship fresh sea fish from Kyoto Port every day.

　　More nobles ate dried fish.

　　Therefore, the price of dried fish is not cheap.

　　As for civilians wanting to go fishing in the river or the sea? That also requires permission from others.

　　Eating wild vegetables honestly is the real thing.

　　Generally speaking, fish is a food that really has a petty-bourgeois flavor.

　　In Kyosuke Kousaka's opinion, it would be a great idea to make it and give it to some nobles and vassals.

　　"Haha, don't make it sound like I'm not frugal. My frugality is beyond your imagination!"

　　Fujiwara no Michinaga started chatting happily, which was rare.

　　His mother was abandoned by his father on Itsukushima, and he has lived with his mother since he was a child.

　　The Fujiwara family provided them with food and clothing, but did not provide them with protection.

　　They were helpless and their food was often stolen.

　　At that time, we have to rely on the magic of nature.

　　Wild vegetables, wild fruits, mushrooms...nature's gifts are still abundant.

　　The mother and son are still living well.

　　Well……

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is shocked in his heart.

　　Seeing that Fujiwara no Michinaga's memories were obviously triggered, we might as well chat about it.

　　We chatted for another quarter of an hour.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said goodbye and left.

　　When he went out, he began to truly realize that Fujiwara Michinaga was not some quest NPC.

　　"This person is also a tragic character."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is silent.

　　With a light breath, he continued to patrol around Kyoto.

　　According to what Fujiwara no Michinaga said, it is not difficult to build a port.

　　Then you can eat sea fish freely!

　　No, seafood to be exact!

　　Lobster, crab, scallops, oysters...perfection!

　　It didn't take long.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka once again met Nobuyoshi Takagi, who was actively arranging people to build leisure places.

　　He quickly lowered his head.

　　This person has a certain smell, we have to avoid him.

　　“……”

　　Noticing Kousaka Kyosuke leaving in a hurry, Takage Nobuyoshi felt a fire burning in his heart.

　　As he watched Kyosuke Kousaka gradually disappear, his fighting spirit became even stronger.

　　"It's a pity that it's autumn and winter now, so the fertilizer can't fully show its effect..."

　　next year!

　　Just next year!

　　All the grievances and slanders will be swept away!

　　High-ranking Xinyi clenched his fists.

　　Even the Taoist priest would not have thought that the crop yield could be increased so much, right?

　　Waiting for the day when he announces the effect of fertilizer!

　　At that time, Lord Yi Zhou will once again advance to the position of Kanpaku with this great achievement!

　　Well, how pitiful.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka sighed as he slowed down his pace on the road.

　　He already understood the Taoist's approach.

　　It is also thanks to the high level of faith that we can continue to persevere with our firm belief.

　　Suddenly, a strong yin energy in the distance attracted Kyosuke Kousaka's attention!

　　Yin energy?

　　The plot has moved forward so much?

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is shocked.

　　My heart gradually became heavy.

　　He lowered his eyes for no apparent reason.

　　"Master Xinyi, please bear with me for a while..."

 120. The person who takes the blame/The alliance of forces/Kirisu Miharu/The yin energy/It stinks

　　Conditioned reflex.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka instantly chose Nobuyoshi Takagi as the person to take the scapegoat.

　　By the way, the faces of his subordinates in the official residence kept flashing through his mind.

　　Those who are disobedient, those who secretly disobey, those who are not pleasing to the eye...

　　As a member of the Procuratorate, it is not against the law.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka comes to the official residence almost every other day.

　　He is much more hardworking than his predecessors who just held positions and received empty salaries!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was so moved that he almost cried.

　　Are there such hardworking people in the world?

　　"Let's quickly find out the situation first, then talk to Michinaga."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka made another decision immediately.

　　The so-called "make plans before taking action".

　　It is definitely wrong to tell people something without thoroughly investigating it.

　　Therefore, Kyosuke Kousaka went to investigate the specific source of the yin energy afterwards.

　　The breath of Yin is sometimes strong and sometimes weak.

　　Only perceptive monsters and Onmyoji who have specially opened their clairvoyance can detect it.

　　At noon, Kyosuke Kousaka went to the suburban shrine to look for the white wolf.

　　The melon is just beginning to bloom.

　　It's time to be clingy.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka would usually try to accompany her during those days to prevent her from worrying about gains and losses.

　　"Lord Kyosuke!" White Wolf came before they reached the shrine.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke walked forward with a smile: "How was your time with Zhuiyue?"

　　"Um... not bad."

　　"Let's go."

　　Seeing Bailang's vague words, Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and hugged her as he walked forward.

　　Bailang's cheeks turned red, and he lowered his head and followed with the support of Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Arrived at the shrine.

　　Moon Chaser, who was under the spell of cognitive impairment, was leaning aimlessly against a wooden pillar, waiting.

　　The two pink rabbit ears were folded and swaying.

　　Before the godhood was condensed, he became a "wasteful god".

　　"It's just that there's no one here." Kyosuke Kousaka comforted as he entered the room.

　　Two pink rabbit ears suddenly stood up.

　　Pupils shrink dramatically!

　　Then, Moon-Chasing God hummed naturally.

　　"..." Kyosuke Kousaka was speechless. Did you seem to be in a daze just now?

　　Many times, it is difficult for Bailang and Zhuiyueshen to completely control their emotions perfectly.

　　These two animal-eared girls probably never noticed that their overly ostentatious ears and tails were the first to reveal their emotions.

　　One thing worth praising is that Zhuiyue Shen’s restraint in facial expressions is very successful.

　　Disadvantages~

　　It's the movements of the ears and tail that are very eye-catching.

　　Even though Zhuiyue Shen subconsciously pretended that nothing happened.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka still knew that she must be experiencing a lot of emotional fluctuations in her heart.

　　"…No ambiguous behavior is allowed in the shrine."

　　Suddenly, Zhuiyue Shen seemed to react and looked at Kousaka Kyosuke to remind him.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka entered the shrine with his arms around White Wolf.

　　"Isn't this because there's no one here?"

　　Having said that, Kyosuke Kousaka still put his hand away.

　　The white wolf blushed and felt extremely embarrassed.

　　Zhuiyueshen's face turned black.

　　"What do you mean no one? It's just that no one shows up at this time!"

　　There are almost ten people entering the shrine!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled and stopped teasing.

　　He just teased the Moon Chaser.

　　Next, chat with White Wolf for a while.

　　He should be checking everywhere for the Yin energy situation around Kyoto.

　　After a while, Kyosuke Kousaka said goodbye to Zhuiyue Shen and went out with Bailang.

　　“Eh…”

　　Watching the two people leave, Zhuiyue Shen sighed.

　　Don’t you want to touch the ears and tail anymore?

　　If you don't want to touch it, then don't touch it! Who cares?

　　Day 227 of Travel

　　Yesterday, we finally confirmed that the evil energy was beginning to sweep across Kyoto.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went to find Fujiwara Michinaga early in the morning.

　　If you don't prepare everything in advance, it would be quite difficult to let others take the blame.

　　Similarly, other people in the bedroom who heard Kyosuke Kousaka's warning also paid special attention.

　　"Kyoto is really full of disasters."

　　Having anticipated that there might be twists and turns in the future, Hongmei couldn't help but sigh.

　　Since coming into this world, she has hardly ever gone out.

　　Because the security situation is really serious!

　　Plagues, floods, vengeful spirits, monsters...

　　Disasters occurred one after another as if there was no end.

　　It was unexpected.

　　"This is actually quite good. After all, we have Lord Kyosuke to look after us." Ichika said with a smile.

　　"Uh ah... I'm sorry for making you think of sad things."

　　Hongmei quickly apologized.

　　Only then did she remember that the situation in Heijokyo was even worse.

　　Suddenly mentioning the public security in Kyoto might seem like showing off one's superiority complex.

　　"It's nothing, Sister Hongmei, I'm happy to be here~"

　　"Well, anyway, to make amends, I'll scrub your back tonight!"

　　"Then I'll leave it to you." Ichika agreed readily.

　　Seeing Hongmei glance at Hui teasingly, she immediately realized that Hongmei was teasing.

　　Ichika, who was born with the attributes of a little devil, awakened.

　　“……”

　　Seeing that her sister Hongmei had teamed up with others to play a trick on her again, Hui pretended not to know and lowered her head to read a book.

　　There are many books in the bedroom.

　　The most classic ones are still "The Tale of Genji" and "The Pillow Book".

　　Before, Hui had only read some excerpts from these two books during his literature studies.

　　Now she reads it word by word and finds it very interesting.

　　Moreover, she knew clearly that both books were copied by Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Every word is very charming and vivid.

　　Every time she looked closely, Hui seemed to be able to capture some of the emotions that Kyosuke Kousaka was feeling when he was copying.

　　Very subtle, indescribably subtle.

　　Unconsciously, Hui thought of the scene when she faced Kyosuke Kousaka directly and honestly the day before yesterday.

　　Even if I try hard not to care.

　　But she still remembers many situations of Kyosuke Kousaka's body very clearly.

　　At that time, I was helping to wipe someone's back, so I couldn't help but look at him, so...

　　"Mrs. Kaori! Can I give Master Kyousuke a back rub?"

　　"I don't mind this. Just ask Kyousuke-sama. I think he will agree."

　　The inconspicuous sound of communication caught Hui's attention.

　　She was stunned.

　　He pretended not to care and looked towards the source of the sound.

　　I found that Kaori and Kirisu Miharu were chatting.

　　Right now.

　　Kirisu Miharu was earnestly soliciting opinions from each lady.

　　Her elder sister, Kirisu Mafuyu, pulled her silently with a dark face.

　　But it didn't work.

　　"It's only right to get closer~ Yotsuba too."

　　After Xiangzi finished speaking, she looked at Yotsuba, whose face was flushed not far away.

　　"Ah... yes!" Yotsuba responded in panic.

　　Xiangzi tried to hold back her laughter.

　　She was aware that the newcomers were rather reserved towards Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　If you don't get to know each other better, it will only become more and more awkward.

　　Therefore, he told Fujishikibe, Fumino, Chika, Suori Susho and others about the situation.

　　Therefore, we should take special care of it during this period of time.

　　"Well! I'll ask Mrs. Fumino for her advice again."

　　“…That’s no problem.”

　　Fumino, who had been paying attention to the situation, quickly spoke to Kirisu Miharu who was looking over.

　　Kirisu Miharu bowed respectfully: "Thank you, Mrs. Fumino."

　　"hey-hey……"

　　Fuminokan laughs.

　　Kirisu Miharu's motivated look is scary.

　　It was as if a flame called "fighting spirit" had ignited behind him.

　　"...Miharu is trying very hard to get along with Kyousuke-sama."

　　That's good too.

　　Fumino's thoughts.

　　She wasn't jealous either.

　　Because I have long been accustomed to the customs of this world.

　　In fact, she was arranged to be married to Kyosuke Kousaka by her nominal brother in this world.

　　She wasn't too unhappy.

　　To this day, Fumino is still fed and... massaged by Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Therefore, my heart is still sweet.

　　Plus parents have no worries.

　　Fumino now also likes this leisurely life.

　　"Eh? Madam Qianhua——"

　　Kirisu Miharu, who was still trying to find Chika, was stunned.

　　She had consulted all the ladies except Qianhua.

　　Ultimately, it must conform to the rules of hierarchy and order of this era.

　　"She went to see her sister. Don't worry, I agreed on her behalf." Xiangzi said.

　　Kirisu Miharu immediately shook her head.

　　"No, I have to ask Madam Qianhua. I will just wait a little longer."

　　"Hmm, are you going to ask this question in the same way even when you are going to marry Kyousuke-sama in the future?"

　　“Yes, yes!”

　　"Um...Miharu, let's discuss this later and give you an answer together."

　　"Yes, Mrs. Xiangzi."

　　“…” Kaori looked speechlessly at Kirisu Madoka, who was holding on to her sister tightly.

　　Kirisu Madoka currently looks ashamed to death.

　　Xiangzi shook her head secretly.

　　"It's really pitiful that my sister has obsessive-compulsive disorder."

　　"It seems that Kyousuke-sama would also have a headache if he met Miharu."

　　"But given his personality, he might be very excited."

　　As for Qianhua’s family affairs?

　　Xiangzi ignored it.

　　I had dealt with it before, but it didn't affect her in any way.

　　But actually, it still gives me a headache when I think about it now.

　　Isn't it good like this?

　　Chatting with other companions every day.

　　Occasionally, he would make appointments with Fujishikibu to appreciate incense, discuss literature, take walks, etc.

　　Much more interesting than anything else.

　　Not to mention the daily exploitation by her husband.

　　Fortunately, I have become more resistant recently, and I feel more energetic the more I work.

　　Sooner or later, people will be squeezed dry!

　　For some reason, Xiangzi began to have strange ambitions.

　　After coming to this world, she is often suppressed by Kousaka Kyousuke, and she also wants to turn over occasionally!

　　at the same time.

　　Qianhua was chatting with her elder sister and younger sister.

　　Today, the two finally came together to visit Qianhua.

　　"Sister, you look as radiant as ever." Meng Ye said enviously.

　　She heard it from her elder sister.

　　The sister who everyone thought would be disliked is actually living a good life.

　　The treatment she received was no different from that of other wives.

　　Let’s not talk about eating and drinking, why are you becoming more and more maternal now…

　　Is she pregnant?

　　"Yes! That's right! Because I have been insisting on exercising!" Qianhua Anran said.

　　After thinking about it, she emphasized seriously:

　　"Don't think I'm an intellectual girl. I've never slacked off on my physical exercise!"

　　“I don’t have a single cavity!”

　　"Now I run around the yard every day, and I never stop doing the 30-minute muscle exercise before bed!"

　　"Yeah! I'm the low sugar, low carb pie girl!!"

　　The louder she spoke, the more excited Qianhua became.

　　Even though he fell down in less than three minutes.

　　But isn’t it five minutes recently?

　　This is the result of exercise!

　　"Sister, are you going to be the muscle queen?"

　　"That's not the case! This is just my personal principle. I am a self-disciplined woman."

　　"...Well, sister is still so energetic."

　　Mengye looked at her elder sister Fengshi.

　　Feng Shi was very helpless.

　　Recently, the younger sister, who is a little more sensible, may have let herself go again.

　　She didn't know whether to feel relieved or worried.

　　But the second sister is not ignorant.

　　She is not capable of doing any evil things, so it should be difficult for her husband to dislike her.

　　"Qianhua, listen to me, I came here this time to tell you something."

　　"What's wrong? If it's something political, I can't get involved."

　　Qianhua looked at her eldest sister curiously.

　　She didn't think her elder sister would say anything about political issues, but she still wanted to say something in advance.

　　After getting married, Xiangzi also told her about this taboo.

　　After hearing what Xiangzi said, Qianhua of course agreed readily.

　　In her opinion, as long as her father, mother, uncles and aunts live in peace, that's enough.

　　It's not good to ask for too much~

　　Mengye muttered, "Sister has completely turned into the shape of Kyousuke-sama."

　　Qianhua blushed.

　　"There's nothing wrong with you saying that, Moe."

　　Chika felt particularly happy since her first intimate communication with Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　The kind that feels the husband's tenderness and love for his wife.

　　I also felt the son's dependence and attachment to his mother...

　　It's really great!

　　In addition, Su Shang would occasionally discuss the various experiences with her out of curiosity.

　　Qianhua always feels that she is okay again!

　　Can last for an hour!

　　No, let’s achieve the ten-minute goal first!

　　“…Please, sister, stop showing off.” Meng Ye was so jealous that she was bubbling.

　　The six months I spent in Heijokyo were extremely hard.

　　I didn’t expect my sister to still be showing off her happiness here?

　　Change someone?

　　No matter what, he will become extremely jealous and turn evil!

　　"Okay, Chika, you listen to me first."

　　"Sister, please speak."

　　Qianhua returned to normal again, looking serious.

　　Fengshi spoke directly:

　　"Uncle Changlong adopted me and Mengye as his daughters, and he wants to marry us to Lord Kyousuke."

　　Very neatly, Fengshi simply stated the matter.

　　Qianhua tilted her head and stopped moving.

　　Petrochemical.

　　Petrified on the spot!

　　After a long while, Qianhua's cheeks suddenly turned red, as if steam was coming out of her.

　　"...It is immoral for sisters to have the same husband."

　　Qianhua never said it was not allowed.

　　Because she understands her husband.

　　As long as you ask, the problem is not difficult and your husband is willing to help.

　　Even if the problem is difficult, if it involves important matters, the husband is willing to agree.

　　——Yes, my husband is a good man.

　　Qianhua can agree with it with certainty and a very firm attitude.

　　She could even give tens of thousands of reasons.

　　But why do the elder sister and the younger sister want to come together?

　　Is it possible that I can’t find a better husband?

　　Qianhua was in a state of confusion.

　　Even so, she didn't refute much...

　　Because the living environment in the mansion is very good, the sisters can come in and enjoy themselves.

　　But the ideological values ​​accumulated over more than ten years cannot be shaken so easily.

　　Qianhua can welcome the sisters Suyi and Sushang.

　　There are also sisters Ichika, Nino, Miku, Yotsuba, and Satsuki, and sisters Mafuyu and Miharu.

　　When it is really your sister's turn to marry your husband...

　　She couldn't hold it anymore!

　　"Is it okay, sister? If it's okay, I will serve Kyousuke-sama well with you and my elder sister."

　　Mengye seemed not to hear her younger sister's weak excuse.

　　Seeing that her second sister was not firm in her attitude, she realized that the problem was not serious.

　　As long as my second sister is willing to help, that's enough.

　　"Ah? Three sisters serving together... it's full of perversity!"

　　Qianhua held her head with both hands, making strange "Yiwuwu" sounds, and her body kept shaking.

　　Mengye was helpless as her sister started to fall into her own fantasy again.

　　"So, you know, my sister is well taken care of after all!"

　　Mengye quickly came to the conclusion.

　　If it weren't for her husband's indulgence, my second sister would definitely be more sensible.

　　What's the result?

　　It feels no different than in the modern world.

　　The longer I spend with my second sister.

　　Meng Yeyue felt that the light and flowing dress her second sister was wearing was out of place.

　　After all, Second Sister Qianhua is clearly a woman who refuses to wear ancient-style clothing to match her temperament.

　　"Moeha... No!"

　　"Why not? Leave me alone?"

　　Meng Ye was dissatisfied and not too excited.

　　Because she believed she could convince Sister Haoci.

　　"…At least a little later. Master Kyousuke doesn't do anything to the younger ones."

　　"Then train me like the Genji Plan."

　　“……” Qianhua was silent.

　　He silently took out a talisman with a silent barrier and threw it out.

　　The spell disappears.

　　Snap!

　　After finishing everything, Qianhua suddenly knelt down, held her head with both hands, and shook it vigorously...

　　“Help! Aaaaaaah—”

　　Powerless screams and wails suddenly rang out.

　　The bedroom was very close but no one noticed it.

　　The other side.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had already told Fujiwara Michinaga about the Yin energy.

　　"Yin Qi... Could it be from the underworld? Haha, the only thing I can think of is the underworld."

　　Fujiwara no Michinaga, who was good at strategy and knowledgeable, immediately thought of the underworld.

　　When he saw that Kyosuke Kousaka showed him a ball of thick yin energy that he had specially collected.

　　How could he not have a rough guess?

　　"It's most likely there, but I still don't know where exactly it's coming from."

　　"It seems to be a very difficult problem that can confuse even Kyousuke-sama, who once fought against God-sama."

　　"Oh? You suspect it's that snake."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke looked surprised.

　　In his heart, he gave Fujiwara no Michinaga a thumbs-up.

　　I immediately guessed that it was the big snake that was causing trouble.

　　"Doesn't Lord Kyosuke have the same guess?" Fujiwara Michinaga asked with a smile.

　　Even though he was smiling, he still felt a lot of pressure in his heart.

　　Even started to complain in his heart.

　　"The power of God is not something that mortals can resist."

　　"Not to mention that this is an ancient snake god that existed before Kyoto was built."

　　I thought it might be a snake god.

　　Fujiwara no Michinaga had no intention of fighting at all.

　　If it can be sealed, just seal it.

　　But the key to the problem is that this guy, most likely the Snake God, is too cunning!

　　Aren’t they all sealed in the narrow space now?

　　What else can I do?!

　　For a moment, Fujiwara no Michinaga was speechless.

　　He didn't know whether it was the snake god's doing.

　　For now, we can only investigate.

　　"Actually, false prosperity is not bad..." Kyosuke Kousaka said slowly.

　　Fujiwara no Michinaga laughed out loud.

　　"You should talk to Lord Raikou about this."

　　As a retainer of Michinaga, he now leads some of the Onmyoji of the Fujiwara clan.

　　How could he not know how the peace in the previous years was achieved?

　　To be honest.

　　He really wanted to make those diehards devote themselves to the Snake God whom they claimed to believe in!

　　If you are really so pious, why don't you replace those witches?

　　——A bunch of hypocritical guys who just want power and authority!

　　This was Fujiwara no Michinaga's evaluation of the conservatives of the Minamoto clan.

　　"I will also talk to Lord Baoxian and Lord Raikou later. Should this be okay?"

　　"Your level of caution really makes me wonder if you have ever attacked a god..."

　　"We need to be more cautious in politics than in combat," Kyosuke Kousaka explained casually.

　　He is telling the truth.

　　After all, there is nothing left to block now.

　　Of course, it is to maintain one's position.

　　And the best way to keep your position is to be valuable and obedient.

　　What Kyosuke Kousaka is showing now is his obedience.

　　He didn't feel ashamed at all.

　　In the political arena, you cannot lose face.

　　Likewise, he wouldn't think it would be too embarrassing.

　　There's nothing wrong with being cautious.

　　The secret about the safety of Kyoto needs to be told to others at this time.

　　Even if it's official business.

　　That would also require symbolically asking for the opinion of the Taoist superior.

　　"Then tell your eldest brother-in-law and Lord Raikou."

　　"If you have an older sister or a younger sister, you can't escape the fate of being the eldest brother-in-law."

　　"Perhaps."

　　Fujiwara no Michinaga's words seemed to be a matter of course.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who wanted to make fun of him, was completely speechless.

　　"What do you mean by that..."

　　"Oh."

　　"That's how it is."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka finished the rest of the wine in his glass and left.

　　Bid farewell to Fujiwara no Michinaga.

　　He went straight to meet Kamo Yasunori and Minamoto no Raikou.

　　Although the yin energy in Kyoto is weak, it has become thicker in some places.

　　I guess there will be more after some time.

　　At that time, some monsters that cannot bear the strong yin energy will go crazy.

　　When he thought of that situation, Kyosuke Kousaka started to have a toothache.

　　It's only been a short while since we've been stable, right?

　　Now it comes again?

　　"Anyway, please bear with me for a while longer, Master Xinyi!"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka still had this thought.

　　The former prosecutor, who was in charge of the envoy's office, was demoted to a higher state and served as a provincial governor.

　　The former inspector who stayed behind still has high-ranking trust and faith.

　　Considering that he is the maternal brother of Grand Secretary Yi Zhou, he is definitely a member of the Yi Zhou faction.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had no doubt that this talented person who had not been demoted was used as a scapegoat.

　　Master Taoist is wise!

　　After muttering this, Kyosuke Kousaka entered the Kamo family's home.

　　Soon I met Kamo Yasunori and explained the whole story.

　　"I understand. This matter is indeed very important, but the problem cannot be solved in a short time."

　　Kamo Yasunori said calmly.

　　This cheap brother-in-law always dresses the same.

　　He was wearing a white hunting robe and had a handsome face.

　　"That's right, and this uncontrollable factor cannot be avoided by ordinary means."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke also nodded.

　　It seems that his cheap brother-in-law and he had the same idea.

　　Let’s find someone to take the blame first.

　　So, Kousaka Kyosuke said, "I think it may also be due to the influence of Feng Shui layout."

　　He Mao Baoxian understood and said, "I will talk to other tribesmen who are working in the liaon about this."

　　The establishment of buildings will indeed have an impact on the feng shui layout.

　　It is quite logical to use the establishment of a leisure place to explain the future outbreak of Yin energy.

　　feasible.

　　"Then I will explain the situation to Lord Raikou. I will bring Fumino back some other day so we can be together as guests?"

　　"Okay." Kamo Yasunori smiled friendly.

　　Kosaka Kyosuke also laughed.

　　Judging from the reaction on my cheap brother-in-law’s face.

　　He is valuable.

　　After a moment, after sending Kyosuke Kousaka to the door, Kamo Yasunori returned to the room.

　　He had to consider how to get the Yin-Yang master in the dormitory to raise objections to Xiansuo.

　　In case something is not done carefully.

　　This should prompt the naturally impulsive Minister Ishiu to take action against the Kamo clan.

　　Of course.

　　Even though he knew there was a risk of being exposed, Kamo Yasunori still decided to do it.

　　"I'm sorry, Master Ishiu."

　　"Since Kyousuke is willing to hand over some of the security powers in the Public Prosecutions Bureau to the Onmyoji."

　　"That means that the Taoist priest is still willing to accept us..."

　　Although he felt complicated, Kamo Yasunori still did what he thought was the right thing to do.

　　Even though he knew that it was very unkind to attack his former master.

　　But if he is not given any proof of his allegiance, he will not be able to feel at ease.

　　The Kamo clan had already been in decline.

　　If we don't know the current situation, we will gradually go to extinction.

　　As the next head of the Kamo clan, Kamo Yasunori does not allow himself to have any unnecessary emotions!

　　Go out.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka rushed to the Genji clan's territory again, looking hurried.

　　At this time he couldn't help but be anxious.

　　It would be best if we could discuss it as soon as possible and decide on the person to take the blame in a tacit understanding.

　　"Fortunately, the Public Prosecutions Office, the Outer Guards Office, and the Onmyoji Ryo are jointly responsible for the security of Kyoto."

　　Worn by Kyosuke Takasaki.

　　When the Kamo clan had an alliance before, he also greeted the Taoist priest.

　　The Taoist priest had a casual attitude.

　　And then it will begin with the cancellation of Genji's contract with the Snake God.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka also received instructions from the priest.

　　That is to transfer part of the public security power of the Public Prosecutor's Office to the Kamo clan.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't even need to think too much to realize that the Taoist priest wanted to win over the Kamo clan, the Onmyoji force.

　　Perhaps it means to fight against Genji together.

　　Perhaps he was also considering the possibility that Yi Zhou would win over the Kamo clan again.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't care about this.

　　There's nothing wrong with having multiple people take the blame when something big happens!

　　The Kamo clan also made a profit.

　　After all, there is a difference between having power and not having power.

　　The Kamo clan only controls the Onmyoji force.

　　He had no say in many aspects of the court.

　　Speaking of which, this is similar to the Qin family.

　　The Qin family, which was once very prominent, was responsible for the most important sacrifices in the court.

　　But once the sacrificial power was taken away, it immediately declined.

　　The Kamo clan's multiple law enforcement powers can, to some extent, be considered a way out.

　　"Master Daochang is wise. He has been working very hard these days."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's double suicide is heartbreaking.

　　Whenever he had time, he would go to Fujiwara no Yukinari to ask Kaori about interesting stories in the palace.

　　I heard the Taoist priest taking various measures to cheer for his daughter Zhangzi.

　　Moreover, the Taoist's wife, Yuan Lunzi, often "recruited troops and horses" and sent many talented women to the palace...

　　Generally speaking, the nobles from these duke families did not have an easy life at all.

　　Maybe even busier than Kyosuke Kousaka!

　　When I think about it, I feel that I am still happy.

　　It turns out that happiness comes from comparison!

　　You hour.

　　In the blink of an eye it was evening.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka has already discussed the situation with Minamoto no Raikou.

　　The person to take the blame has been officially confirmed!

　　So I can finally relax.

　　When monsters subsequently appeared and wreaked havoc in the city, the main responsibility was not on his side.

　　Naturally, Kyosuke Kousaka also understood that patrols still needed to be strengthened!

　　After dinner, go take a shower.

　　Just when I thought Komachi would come over, Kirisu Miharu came over instead.

　　"Master Kyousuke, I want to rub your back!"

　　"Please."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiles and replies.

　　I was complaining in my heart.

　　When did back rubbing become a form of communication?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't know whether it was ambiguous or not.

　　At least he knew that he couldn't do anything rash when facing Kirisu Miharu, a rather reserved girl whom he had only known for a while.

　　Compared to Komachi, which is already halfway mature but a little too young to be eaten.

　　Kirisu Miharu can be said to be a more difficult hedgehog.

　　Especially seeing Kirisu Mafuyu still peeking at me from a distance, trying to cover up...

　　Hey!

　　Seeing Kousaka Kyosuke sitting down, Kirisu Miharu quickly sat down as well, picked up the bath towel and prepared to start.

　　"I'm here, Master Kyousuke."

　　"Um."

　　"Please tell me when the force needs to be adjusted."

　　"good."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka has become a ruthless nodding machine.

　　Not far away, I saw Komachi and Kei chatting quietly and rubbing each other's backs.

　　A feeling of restlessness arose.

　　Shooting...very good.

　　Take a bath after you finish your shower.

　　After taking a bath.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka discovered that it was Komachi who was serving him in dressing.

　　Finally, he couldn't help but stroke her cheek with his hand.

　　"Huh?"

　　"I can't help it." Kyosuke Kousaka laughed.

　　The changing area is an independent space, separated by barriers.

　　So there's nothing wrong with some small intimate gestures.

　　"...Ah, I feel a little shy here."

　　Komachi raised her flushed little face, her eyes showing a mixture of shyness and surprise.

　　Have you finally waited for this day?

　　The location is a bit delicate.

　　"What are you thinking about?" Kyosuke Kousaka was depressed and gently tapped Komachi's slightly hot face.

　　Then he added: "You can wait a few more years. I can't run away anyway."

　　Upon hearing this, Komachi immediately came to her senses and happily hugged Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"Thank you, Master Kyousuke, for thinking so much about me!"

　　"Nothing."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka kept repeating "cultivate", "cultivate" in his mind.

　　Ever since I met Komachi.

　　Komachi's intimate behavior became more and more exaggerated as the parties went on.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka also gradually realized that Komachi was influenced by what he saw and heard.

　　But he really couldn't change this problem.

　　We can't not have a party, right?

　　Moreover, Kyosuke Kousaka also understands that Japanese students think differently.

　　"Sure enough, school ends too early and there is too little homework."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka suddenly missed his school in his motherland.

　　If Komachi were studying there... well, never mind, it's better this way.

　　"...How about I use my hands?"

　　A soft and cute voice flowed into Kousaka Kyousuke's ears.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke's eyes widened: "Stop!"

　　Komachi, your thoughts are so dangerous!

　　Stop it!

　　Half an hour later.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was exhausted both physically and mentally.

　　After dealing with Kirisu Miharu, a very serious girl, it was unexpectedly Komachi's turn.

　　After a while of comforting, Komachi returned to her usual liveliness and cuteness.

　　It seems that Komachi is not old enough, and her obsession with love is more psychological.

　　This is good.

　　If it was physical, Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't say he used his hands, right?

　　Or the "Tongue of God"?

　　Forget it, let’s not ruin the classics.

　　"I'll be accompanying Mafuyu tonight..." Kousaka Kyousuke said secretly.

　　When it comes to sleeping, he usually follows the principle of average.

　　No matter which partner it is, Kyosuke Kousaka has to do it to them at least once in at least two days.

　　Unless it's your period.

　　Even so, Kyosuke Kousaka would insist on staying with him.

　　The principle is to treat everyone equally!

　　Cannot be changed.

　　However, for some reason, Kousaka Kyousuke had a bad feeling.

　　When you push open the shoji screen and enter Kirisu Mafuyu's room.

　　At a glance, Kyosuke Kousaka saw two pink-haired women kneeling upright.

　　stern.

　　majesty.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought about it and wanted to close the door and leave.

　　But he wasn't that tactless.

　　"you……"

　　"I want to serve you together with my sister."

　　"What about Mafuyu?"

　　"Miharu will feel more at ease when I'm around."

　　“……”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was silent. Are you going to be a spectator of the live broadcast?

　　As if realizing that there was something wrong with his words, Madoka quickly added:

　　"I will serve you later, Master Kyousuke."

　　shame.

　　So shameful!

　　But my sister keeps saying she wants to join...

　　There was absolutely no way Mando could stop it!

　　It will all start someday.

　　It would be better for her to help, just help!!

　　——Mafuyu didn’t try to hinder them at all, and even helped them without any hesitation.

　　My younger sister, Miharu, was very nervous.

　　Extremely nervous.

　　Mafuyu is also worried about how this will affect Miharu.

　　Finally, the decision was made.

　　"Well, let's talk first." Kyosuke Kousaka said with a smile.

　　The Kirisu sisters' bodies were as stiff as stone.

　　If you don't try to appease them first, it will definitely not work.

　　reject?

　　Kyosuke Takasaki's final plan.

　　Mafuyu and Miharu were determined and ready, and then they refused?

　　A totally cool move.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka would never do that!

　　I remember that Miharu was about the same age as Haruno, almost an adult.

　　In a flash.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka discovered something.

　　"You're older than me, actually."

　　Physically, she is only eighteen, almost nineteen, so Miharu should be in college.

　　

　　

　　

　　No matter what, they are all over 19 years old.

　　"I was just joking to lighten the atmosphere, don't mind it." Kyosuke Kousaka gave a rare dry laugh.

　　“……”

　　Mafuyu and Miharu said nothing.

　　The two sisters were as stiff as a stone and did not move for a long time.

　　Only Kousaka Kyosuke was laughing awkwardly.

　　Oops.

　　Start with negative favorability.

　　Day 228 of Travel

　　Mao hour.

　　The morning bell rang quietly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt his neck tighten.

　　He opened his eyes and tilted his head, and saw a snow-white and powdery face.

　　There is a charming charm flowing between her cheeks, eyebrows and eyes.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka came to his senses and began to realize.

　　I realized that I had completely confirmed my relationship with Miharu yesterday.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka still remembers what happened last night very clearly, and it should be said that it is difficult to forget.

　　It will be unforgettable for a lifetime!

　　Miharu's aura, as if she wanted to squeeze him dry, was too shocking.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't even know how he fell asleep in the end.

　　Before falling asleep.

　　What he remembered more clearly was the scene where Madoka had been sleeping soundly beside him as if nothing had happened.

　　At that time, Kyosuke Kousaka really wanted to wake up Madoka and have sex with her!

　　Did you really serve as a live broadcast guest for the entire night yesterday?

　　"Get up at five o'clock!" a crisp voice rang out.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka immediately met a pair of sky-blue eyes.

　　"...Good morning, Kyosuke."

　　"Good morning."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is dressed up in natural clothing lol.

　　Miharu also responded with a smile.

　　Faintly, Kyosuke Kousaka felt a sense of power.

　　"Do you need more?"

　　"No, how are you now?"

　　"I'm in great shape."

　　"So do you want to get up now?"

　　"If you want to get up, I will help you change your clothes right away."

　　"Thank you for your help."

　　"Yes!" Miharu served Kyosuke Kousaka skillfully.

　　Finished getting dressed.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke smiled and said to Miharu, "I'm going to the dormitory to do some work. I'll come to see you at noon."

　　"Yeah! I understand!"

　　Miharu nodded repeatedly.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke felt that Miharu might have misunderstood, and explained:

　　"I just came here to keep you company."

　　“…Ah, I understand!”

　　Miharu finally answered in a panic.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled, turned and left, secretly breathing a sigh of relief.

　　Miharu's movements were so precise that even the frequency was flawless.

　　He was quite awed.

　　It is absolutely rare to find such a self-disciplined and principled woman.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's mind was drifting to other directions without him noticing.

　　"The gentle force of your hand yesterday was very real. If it was..."

　　Cough cough.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka coughed in his heart and left.

　　Swish~

　　Long after the door closed, Miharu, who had seen Kousaka Kyosuke off, was in a daze.

　　After a while, he went over and suddenly hugged my cheeks which had become hot without me noticing, making a "Yiyiwuwu" sound.

　　"shame!"

　　"Unclean!"

　　"debauchery!"

　　"I am guilty..."

　　Miharu finally reacted and couldn't hold back anymore.

　　Constantly talking to himself.

　　Manfuyu was very tired after being woken up.

　　"…Miharu, that's what a spouse should do."

　　"I know! But I still can't suppress the shame!!"

　　"...Then just shout it out, and I'll set up a silent barrier for you."

　　Mafuyu took out a talisman from the table and threw it.

　　The talisman turned into a beam of light and scattered.

　　Then, Miharu couldn't control herself anymore and screamed...

　　I was so embarrassed to be watched by my sister last night!!

　　In front of the mother's bedroom.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said goodbye to several people who were preparing to go to Mizube Tsukasa's estate.

　　I always feel like I forgot to say something...

　　"Lord Kyosuke, is that not enough?" Su Shang, who was about to leave, asked with concern.

　　She already knew that it was the Kirisu sisters who had accompanied Kousaka Kyosuke last night.

　　Because she always goes to inquire about such things so that she can serve together.

　　"No... I feel like I forgot to tell you something."

　　"It shouldn't be that important, can't you just tell me when you remember it?"

　　“It seems so…”

　　Kousaka Kyosuke nodded thoughtfully.

　　Shizuko, who was carried on the back of Youdaoji, was speechless.

　　"Master Kyousuke, won't you change your careless personality?"

　　Chitanda, who was carried by the white wolf, suggested:

　　"Lord Kyousuke, if you think of it again, it would be better to write it down on paper."

　　“That’s a good suggestion.”

　　Kousaka Kyosuke facing Chitanda lol.

　　Chitanda felt a little embarrassed.

　　Even though we have known each other for more than half a year, she is still easily shy.

　　The white wolf who was carrying Chitanda also blushed.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka found it funny and asked, "Why are you blushing, White Wolf?"

　　"Lord Kyosuke, then shall we leave?" Su Yi said.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke hummed to Suyi and said, "I'll leave the rest to you."

　　Su Yi smiled slightly.

　　She was very happy to be able to help Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Soon, the voices of farewell were heard.

　　The people who were heading to Mizube Tsukasa's manor left.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka watched his friends leave and suddenly he remembered!

　　"Yes, I mean - we can build a port and fish!"

　　"...Kyosuke-sama, I wrote it down for you."

　　A cold voice sounded behind me.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke's head turns around.

　　It's Yukino.

　　Yukino had a helpless expression on her face.

　　Some of them look like they are disappointed in someone.

　　"You are so thoughtful."

　　“……”

　　Yukino looked at the big hand holding hers, lowered her eyes, and remained silent.

　　After a while, she gently shook his hand back.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke let go of her hand.

　　“I went to work in the dormitory?”

　　"Take care."

　　"No need to send it."

　　With a smile and a wave of hand, Kousaka Kyosuke headed for the dormitory.

　　Next, he would hold a simple meeting to prepare for future rifts in the underworld.

　　I'll walk around later and see if I can find Kuro Seimei.

　　If you encounter this guy, catch him first!

　　Even though the difficulty should be quite high...

　　After all, Abe Haruaki's proficiency in Onmyojitsu is no worse than his own.

　　With all his memories, Kuro Seimei might be very good at escaping using Onmyojitsu.

　　That's not good.

　　“……”

　　After quietly watching Kyosuke Kousaka leave, Yukino turned around and went back to work.

　　When I turned around, I found that the five sisters who had just left the room were also looking at me.

　　"Good morning."

　　"Morning, Yukino."

　　"Morning..."

　　There was a harmonious exchange of ideas all around.

　　Walk out the door.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka began to regret again why he told Miharu that he wanted to work in the government dormitory.

　　The negative energy is not that serious now, so there is no need to rush to work.

　　In fact, Kyosuke Kousaka originally wanted to get together with Fujishikibe.

　　It had been a day since he had surrendered to her breasts... He felt very sad.

　　As the saying goes, "Behind every successful man there is a good woman"

　　Although Kyosuke Kousaka has many lovers, he still prefers the one who can tolerate him more.

　　Sometimes, he is also a child.

　　It's decided! ...Well, never mind, let's consider Miharu's feelings.

　　I'll look for Fujishikibe later.

　　Go to the official residence.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka works methodically.

　　The brief meeting went smoothly as expected, and then we went out on patrol.

　　The area north of the four main roads was examined first.

　　After carefully checking that there were no problems, he turned his attention elsewhere.

　　"The yin energy is still mainly in the suburbs..."

　　Kyosuke Kosaka is in thought.

　　A drop of crystal liquid passed before my eyes.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help but look up and found that it suddenly started raining.

　　"Has the imbalance of yin and yang inside and outside Kyoto reached the point where the weather is becoming disordered again..."

　　Sighed.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka walked straight to the suburbs.

　　The dense rain lines in my sight could not block me at all.

　　I thought that maybe the Moon-Chasing God could take this opportunity to recruit more followers.

　　"It's raining..."

　　Changwu, who walked out of the official residence of the Procuratorate and led his men to patrol, had to go back and put on a straw raincoat and a bamboo hat.

　　Ever since he heard his second daughter say yesterday that Kyoto might become chaotic, he had to be vigilant.

　　"The rain seems to be a bit heavy." said colleague Haoren.

　　Changwu shook his head: "It's not bad. We can't just stop patrolling when it rains heavily, right?"

　　The patrol team was heading towards the second road.

　　There has to be someone there all the time.

　　Even if any problems arise afterwards, the responsibility will not be pursued too severely.

　　In fact, with hundreds of talismans in his hands, it is difficult for Changwu to be afraid.

　　After all, I was a mixed bag when I was young.

　　I used to hang out in the mahjong room filled with cigarette smoke in broad daylight.

　　I still remember that his wife always used harsh words and cold eyes to torture him...

　　Ah, I haven’t smoked for a long time.

　　I gave it up before Yang Nai was born.

　　"Speaking of which, what about Haruno's marriage?"

　　A thought flashed through Changwu's mind.

　　He was so panicked.

　　Especially when seeing his wife's ambiguous attitude.

　　He was really panicked.

　　Suddenly, a strange smell filled my nose.

　　"It stinks!" someone shouted.

　　Changwu, who was still reminiscing, came back to his senses instantly.

　　Wearing a straw raincoat and a bamboo hat, he rushed out and looked outside.

　　His face turned blue.

　　Again? ?

 121. Back-rubbing communication/You want me to give birth to a rabbit for you?/The one from Kyoto Port

　　"Could it be another——"

　　Immediately, someone in the Procuratorate guessed the reason.

　　Everyone's face changed color.

　　The "tragic situation" a while ago is still vivid in my mind and it is hard to let it go!

　　Is the nightmare going to happen again today?

　　"The drainage and waterproofing were not done properly after all."

　　Maruo sighed, knowing that he would have to clean up the mess again.

　　At that time, he went to the institute for a careful inspection and found that the drainage was not done well.

　　Especially the location where it was built...

　　So I know that this day will indeed come.

　　As for reminders?

　　Being in different camps.

　　Maruo would certainly not do anything to embarrass his boss who is also his daughter's husband.

　　"Order those exempted to help, at least make the area north of the four main roads as...clean as possible."

　　Haoren tried hard not to twitch his expression as he offered suggestions.

　　To give up "release".

　　They are people with a history of minor crimes.

　　This is a group of people who are often sent by the Procuratorate to serve as informants and free labor.

　　"Kyosuke-sama once mentioned that there would be rewards for doing such dirty things." Changwu mentioned.

　　"Just let me handle this, and you go back to work."

　　Maruo said to Changgo.

　　Changwu said, "Thank you for your hard work."

　　In this way, the Procuratorate began to manage street sanitation.

　　The culprit had already discovered the problem when it was raining heavily and hurriedly sent people to solve it.

　　Unfortunately, a heavy rain eventually filled the streets of Kyoto with smells.

　　Before evening, even the other women in the bedroom knew about it.

　　After all, what the mansion lacks the least is well-informed maids who love to gossip.

　　"I heard from outside that a water-avoiding barrier has been built nearby, so it shouldn't be a problem."

　　"Uh, it turns out that a water-avoiding barrier has been built."

　　After hearing what Miku said, Nino didn't know what to say.

　　May said reluctantly, "Wouldn't it be better if we built more complete sewage treatment facilities?"

　　She knows.

　　There are indeed many Onmyoji in Kyoto.

　　But Onmyoji is also very busy.

　　Help the nobles to determine the various taboos, eliminate demons, and protect other important figures.

　　Even my husband's Procuratorate only had twenty people on staff.

　　And it's also quite nice to have Onmyoji help with the things in the leisure place...

　　"…Maybe it's a half-hearted relationship?"

　　Ichika said with a dry laugh.

　　After coming to this world, she realized how useless she was.

　　I don't know anything.

　　Even lifting or moving something makes me out of breath.

　　Especially after coming to Kyoto and seeing how smart and capable Shizuko, a peer of the same age, was.

　　A feeling of self-abasement and loss began to arise in my heart.

　　It doesn't take much observation to tell that Shizuko is from the same world as her.

　　It is difficult for a flower to avoid feeling self-deprecating.

　　"Shizuko is very strong and knows everything."

　　That's what Ichika thought.

　　Seeing that there are many women with outstanding looks in Kyoto, she pays more attention to talent.

　　For example, Yang Nai.

　　Ichika admires Yono very much.

　　The same is true for Dongshi, who is the same age.

　　"Ichika's words are totally irrefutable," Miku agreed.

　　She was not interested in architectural matters.

　　At most, I am curious about farming matters, but I have no intention of delving into them in depth.

　　Many times I prefer to read "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" written by Kyosuke Kosaka many times.

　　Compare the generals in it with many similar generals in the Warring States Period.

　　When I was with Kyosuke Kousaka, we happily talked about this topic.

　　Or you can practice calligraphy, learn cooking from Erno, etc.

　　I no longer had the intention to imitate Shizuko and help.

　　I usually read the history books provided by Kyosuke Kosaka.

　　Miku gradually discovered that she was rather shallow.

　　About the level of bragging.

　　It would be better to serve Kyosuke Kousaka well on a daily basis.

　　Miku is very proud of this aspect of service.

　　"The book written by Kyosuke-sama also has simple records." Yotsuba took it out curiously and showed it to others.

　　Yihua looked at it in surprise, looking a little confused.

　　Even this kind of book is written!

　　Nino explained:

　　"Kyosuke-sama recorded Shizuko's knowledge of farming and compiled it into a book, which he gave to the Taoist priest."

　　Ichika was still looking at the book in her hands blankly.

　　The thin book that combined text and pictures should have been light, but it felt heavy to her.

　　This era was a feudal and conservative one where even addition, subtraction, multiplication and division were kept secret.

　　It’s thanks to Kyosuke Kousaka that he trusts them so much.

　　Miku recalled.

　　“It feels like a long time ago.”

　　"It will be not long until the Taoist priest is confirmed as the Chancellor."

　　"Oh, I see."

　　"You have such a bad memory." Nino criticized Miku in a bossy manner.

　　She has been displeased with Miku recently.

　　Always trying to take her place.

　　As a result, she could only hug Kyosuke Kousaka from behind.

　　Miku didn't bother to argue and continued reading.

　　None of the five sisters mentioned anything about handing over the correct way to make the drainage facilities.

　　Everyone knew that the person in charge of the leisure area outside was Kyosuke Kousaka's political enemy.

　　They are not stupid.

　　Objectively speaking, the five sisters still hope that Kyosuke Kousaka's political enemies will suffer misfortune.

　　"By the way, do Ichika and Yotsuba want to get their backs rubbed?" Nino suddenly asked again.

　　"……ah?!"

　　Yotsuba cried out in a frightened voice.

　　Ichika also suddenly started coughing.

　　“…So early?”

　　Nino looked at Ichika speechlessly.

　　"It's just a simple back rub."

　　It is rare to find someone like Kirisu Miharu, who can scrub your back today and serve you in the evening.

　　After all, I understand Kyosuke Kousaka's character.

　　Nino understood that Kousaka Kyousuke would probably get more familiar with Ichika and Yotsuba before further communicating with them.

　　Just like under the snow.

　　We have known each other for half a year, and have only been together completely in the last month.

　　Not to mention here, it is rare even in the modern world.

　　It was not like Nino had not heard of it during her school years.

　　Some female classmates had their first experience with boys after dating them for less than a month.

　　"——It's okay!" Siye immediately perked up again.

　　Wu Yue said worriedly, "You don't need to force it. It will come naturally. Just take your time."

　　Sanjiu said: "Don't worry too much about causing any prejudice, just communicate normally and proceed in an orderly manner."

　　"Uh... it always seems a little unbelievable when you say it, Miku."

　　"Nino, you're so annoying."

　　"I'm just telling the truth." Nino looked strange.

　　Miku devoted herself to Kyosuke Kousaka within just a few days of knowing him.

　　The speed was so fast that even Nino was caught off guard!

　　I thought she would be the fastest...

　　“…You’re so annoying.”

　　Miku's eyes wandered.

　　Unconsciously, she recalled the night she spent with Fujiwara Kaori and Kirisu Madoka.

　　At that time, I was originally embarrassed to be watched by others.

　　But with the comfort of Fujiwara Kaori, she immediately forgot everything.

　　I felt a little uncomfortable in my body, and my thoughts gradually became confused.

　　Finally, there was a spasm and my mind went blank... I forgot everything.

　　Now, I'm starting to get used to everything.

　　Ichika noticed that Miku's eyes were dazed and asked.

　　"How's it going?"

　　"…It's okay, you should ask Nino."

　　"Miku! Don't put everything on me! Ichika, ask Satsuki instead."

　　"Ah... I don't know about that. I really don't know—"

　　"May is obviously the most positive."

　　"Miku is right!"

　　Nino and Miku rarely form a united front.

　　Yihua chuckled and stretched out his hands towards May.

　　May let out a scream of "Wow!" and rolled backwards.

　　"Yotsuba grabs Mayu!"

　　“…Ah, yes!”

　　Siye pounced on May unconsciously.

　　"Help—"

　　May wailed.

　　How can you say something so shameful?

　　However, Ichika, whose face was flushed with emotion, could not care less.

　　She smiled shyly at Mayu, who was hugged tightly by Yotsuba.

　　"There's nothing I can do. Nino and Miku won't tell me."

　　At present, I can only bully the youngest sister.

　　Besides, it's also good to let the ignorant Yotsuba have some initial contact.

　　It was night.

　　Half an hour after dinner.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went to the bathhouse to take a bath, with a lot of thoughts in his mind.

　　"It seems that what happened in Xiansuo is laying the foundation for us to pass on the blame later."

　　"Lord Xinyi, please take care of me for a while."

　　"At this time, the Yin Qi that should be spreading from the underworld cannot find its specific location for the time being."

　　"We can only wait until the situation becomes more serious before we can find out..."

　　"In any case, we need to increase patrols in the next few days and pay attention to the monsters around us that may be affected by the Yin energy."

　　"Oh, and about building a port and fishing, I'll tell you about that while we're in the bath!"

　　After analyzing each thing clearly, Kyosuke Kousaka also understood better what to do next.

　　There is obviously no need to worry too much about the political situation.

　　Now, he just needs to do his job as well as possible.

　　We need to strengthen our strength!

　　Speaking of which, after communicating with Kirisu Miharu yesterday, my strength has obviously increased a lot.

　　Therefore, don’t forget to improve your relationships with your friends!

　　Try to improve the favorability of your new partner while taking good care of your old partner.

　　"Adult Kyosuke..."

　　"Kyosuke is an adult!"

　　Two voices brought Kousaka Kyosuke back to his senses.

　　The charming voice and the energetic voice rang out one after another.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at the owner of the voice, trying his best to keep his eyes on the face.

　　"You guys don't want to help rub my back, do you?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was the first to make a joke.

　　The owner of the charming voice, Ichika smiled brightly: "Yes~"

　　Yotsuba nodded her head.

　　The more he nodded, the less Kyosuke Kousaka could see his face.

　　Feeling amused in his heart, he still spoke.

　　"How can there be two people to help me rub my back? I will rub your back first, Ichika, and you can help me this time."

　　"OK!"

　　Yotsuba answered very quickly.

　　Ichika almost wanted to roll her eyes at Yotsuba, "Are you just going to sell your sister out like that?"

　　Even though she thought so, Ichika had no intention of refusing.

　　After all, I have spent quite a few days with Kyosuke Kousaka, so I can talk to him a little.

　　There is nothing wrong with deepening the connection now by rubbing backs.

　　"...It is never good for a master to rub a servant's back."

　　Yihua still politely declined.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said, "It doesn't matter if no one sees us, let's go."

　　Yotsuba quickly followed behind Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Ichika almost laughed out of anger when she saw how her sister was afraid of being replaced.

　　"Yotoha you traitor!"

　　Even though I had complicated feelings, the back-rubbing activity still started——

　　"How is it, Master Kyousuke?"

　　"No problem, just keep this intensity."

　　"OK!"

　　"How about Ichika? Should the strength be adjusted higher or lower?"

　　"...No need, it's just right."

　　Yihua tilted her head back slightly and let out a soft moan of satisfaction.

　　And when I realized it, I was completely panicked!

　　"Not good! Why did you scream?"

　　"Does Kyousuke-sama think I'm a frivolous woman?"

　　Ichika's heart was beating fast.

　　Very nervous!

　　When she moved into the bedroom not long ago, she knew that her husband had chosen Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Therefore, we try to pay attention in all aspects.

　　Even if Nino, Miku, and Satsuki's sisters talked nonsense.

　　She also has to be careful!

　　Adults are adults.

　　We cannot mess up the hierarchy...

　　However, after encountering one thing after another, Ichika realized that Kousaka Kyosuke treated her as an equal.

　　She couldn't help but gradually let go a little.

　　Otherwise, she should have refused again and again.

　　"As long as you feel comfortable, Komachi was screaming happily before."

　　Suddenly, a voice sounded in Yihua's ears.

　　The content of the words is full of deep concern and comfort.

　　The next moment, another lively and doubtful voice sounded: "Is Master Kyousuke calling me?"

　　"No, I wasn't praising Komachi for being cute."

　　"Well, I'm so embarrassed... But praising Komachi behind her back is a huge plus!"

　　"Master Kyousuke, praise me too!"

　　"I'll praise you again later, Su Chang."

　　"It's a deal!"

　　The suddenly cheerful atmosphere dispelled Ichika's nervousness.

　　She calmed down.

　　Feeling the wiping force on my back remain unchanged, my body gradually relaxed again.

　　After a while, the low humming sounded again...

　　It's time to take a bath.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka finally breathed a sigh of relief.

　　It's so hard to suppress the gun.

　　Ichika's suppressed, yet seemingly incompletely suppressed, erotic music was like a temptation.

　　Plus, Yotsuba always accidentally bumped into some areas other than his back with her little hands.

　　He wanted hard.

　　But knowing that this would scare the two girls, Kousaka Kyosuke still tried to suppress himself.

　　Although Kousaka Kyosuke wanted to solve the problem through Buddhist means, he still rejected that method.

　　When he thought of the aftereffects of attacking the big snake, Kyosuke Kousaka felt a chill all over his body.

　　I have tasted the flavors of flowers, fruits and melons.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka never wants to use unconventional means again!

　　"...Master Kyousuke, don't you have something you want to tell everyone?"

　　Yukinoshita, who had hardly spoken during the bath, suddenly spoke.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka, who was awakened, laughs:

　　"Well, please remind me. I'll tell you now."

　　Then he mentioned the possibility of building a port.

　　As soon as she finished speaking, Su Chang became excited!

　　"Sea fishing!"

　　She had long known that sea fish tasted better and she was so excited that she almost jumped up.

　　Even without jumping.

　　The two lively rabbits also jumped cutely because of their owner's enthusiasm.

　　This is a pleasing picture.

　　Unfortunately, Su Chang's behavior was immediately severely punished.

　　Su Yi, who was taking a bath peacefully, raised her hand slightly and Su Chang was pressed down so that only her head could be seen.

　　The neck area is no longer visible.

　　The magical thing is that the ripples caused by the huge movement of the skirt suddenly calmed down and disappeared.

　　"...I was wrong." Su Shang said bitterly.

　　Suyi let go of her hand and ignored her sister, only asking Kyosuke Kousaka softly.

　　"Lord Kyousuke, are you planning to build a port just for fishing?"

　　"Yes, just fishing. I don't want to compete with the Da Zi Fu for trade. Catch sea fish and make dried fish for personal use or as gifts. This is all very good."

　　"Ah! It's more than that! Fish entrails are a good fertilizer and feed!"

　　Shizuka also became as excited as Suchang just now.

　　Chitanda's eyes sparkled: "Yes! Fish entrails are best used to feed chickens!"

　　Chickens are domestic animals.

　　This era is also known as the "Time Bird".

　　The Shuibusi Manor has only recently started small-scale breeding.

　　"Ah, you can eat fish intestines and chicken." Nino said in surprise.

　　The others also looked as if they had learned something new.

　　Many people know that fish viscera can be used as fertilizer.

　　Because when Shizuka tinkers with something new, there are always people who are curious and come to watch.

　　"After the chicken eats the fish's entrails, the eggs should be more nutritious," Fumino guessed.

　　May kept nodding her head, her white throat trembling.

　　The eggs were delicious.

　　You can make a lot of dishes.

　　You can eat it right away! Great!

　　"Yes, that's it." Chitanda nodded affirmatively.

　　She knows a lot about animal husbandry.

　　And this happens to be the area that Shizuka is not very good at.

　　"Eggs..." Xiangzi sighed, feeling very confused inside.

　　Qianhua looked expectant: "The chickens in the manor are almost grown up, right?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke laughed and said, "I'll hunt some wild birds for you to eat while on patrol these two days."

　　"Thank you, Master Kyousuke!"

　　"Well, I still want to eat sea fish." Su Chang was looking forward to another kind of food.

　　"Sea fish have fewer bones."

　　Hongmei couldn't help but join in the conversation.

　　Sea fish!

　　This is the best sashimi, right?

　　"River fish have too many bones. It's too hard for Master Kyousuke. I guess we have to switch to sea fish in the future~"

　　Su Chang continued Hongmei's words with great interest.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka almost laughed out loud. Don’t you want to eat sea fish?

　　"Don't expect too much from sea fish. Some of the river fish we caught from Arakawa are no worse than sea fish."

　　"I know, but I want to taste the sea!"

　　“The taste of the sea…”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled, feeling particularly strange in his heart.

　　For a moment, he didn't know whether to respond to the joke or get in the car.

　　Day 229 of Travel

　　Spent a night alone with Kirisu Miharu.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt as if he had returned to the day when he was newly married with Fujishikibu, Suyi, and Susho.

　　Even though it was expected, Kirisu Miharu would abide by the rules.

　　But Kyosuke Kousaka didn't expect that this woman could achieve it perfectly.

　　"Master Kyousuke, do you want more?"

　　"No, I'll just accompany you."

　　"Please feel free to pour your desire into me. You're welcome!"

　　"No."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka refused again and gently hugged Kirisu Miharu.

　　Frankly speaking, he was scared.

　　Kirisu Miharu's endurance and flexibility are almost the same as her sister Kirisu Mafuyu.

　　But what is even more amazing is the amazing fighting spirit.

　　Even if you feel limp, you have to keep going!

　　Looks the same as May, the problem is whether Kirisu Miharu can really hold on...

　　Kyosuke Kousaka really wanted to complain, is this a life-and-death battle?

　　But Kirisu Miharu kept explaining, "I have to satisfy you."

　　With no other choice, Kyosuke Kousaka simply concentrated on infusing his spiritual power into her body.

　　Although it makes her body senses more susceptible to stimulation...

　　But I feel more energetic now.

　　After repeating this over and over again, Kyosuke Kousaka was completely exhausted.

　　No, I should say I have lost my temper completely.

　　After the last time of pouring my heart out, I simply held her in my arms and slept without saying anything.

　　Otherwise it will never end!

　　I guess even Su Chang isn't that stubborn.

　　"Yeah! Finally, Kyousuke-sama is satisfied!"

　　Kirisu Miharu, who was hugged by Kousaka Kyosuke, was secretly moved and shed tears.

　　As a spouse, the least you can do is satisfy your husband's physical desires.

　　It looks like she completed it perfectly!

　　Presumably, in this way, the husband can also work hard in the future~

　　"Although it is so frivolous... so dissolute..."

　　"But this is one of the few things I can do to make Kyousuke-sama happy."

　　"Oh yeah, and my sister—"

　　"Lord Kyousuke, please release my sister's share to me as well!"

　　“That won’t work.”

　　"……ah?"

　　"Mafuyu likes it too. If you don't believe me, ask her in person."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke stroked Kirisu Miharu's hair and explained.

　　In an instant, he realized that Kirisu Miharu wanted to take her sister's place.

　　I guess he was imagining some weird, bloody thing.

　　But in reality?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was sure that he would not have such close communication with Kirisu Madoka.

　　She would become completely distraught.

　　"I found out that PUA Mafuyu was too serious."

　　“But it’s hard to stop.”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka almost wanted to laugh as he recalled every little detail of his time with Kirisu Mafuyu.

　　A woman in her twenties was coaxed like a little girl of thirteen or fourteen.

　　It's hard for Kyosuke Kousaka not to be happy.

　　"Since Lord Kyousuke said so...I understand."

　　Kirisu Miharu was stunned for a moment and spoke hesitantly.

　　She suddenly realized that she was too arrogant.

　　"That's true... My sister should like Kyousuke-sama too."

　　"She probably slept next to me last night to help me relax."

　　"Not being together with Kyousuke-sama... just so I can have a good memory."

　　Thinking of this, Kirisu Miharu was moved to tears.

　　How wanton and despicable is she?

　　She even greedily wants to snatch away Kyosuke Kousaka's love for her sister?

　　She is not worthy of being a human being!

　　“……” Kousaka Kyosuke was silent.

　　Look at Kirisu Miharu's tearful eyes, lost in self-dream.

　　He is a little tired.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is obvious.

　　Kirisu Miharu's little brain tends to think of all kinds of weird things.

　　Brain supplement girl.

　　This is probably the most concise summary of Kirisu Miharu.

　　"Although the imaginary girl is cute, it's difficult to deal with her."

　　"And it's easy to get into the yandere line, right?"

　　The "yandere line" that I mentioned from time to time actually appeared.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka inexplicably skipped this option.

　　He should choose the normal strategy.

　　Anyway, your strength has increased a bit, so why be so anxious?

　　It is enough to have Su Chang, a girl with hidden yandere characteristics.

　　Another quarter of an hour passed.

　　After saying goodbye to Kirisu Miharu, Kyosuke Kousaka went to find Fujishikibu.

　　He not only wants to surrender, but also to conquer.

　　Whatever is announced in broad daylight is fine!

　　The pressure from Kirisu Miharu was still a bit too much...

　　"Lord Kyosuke?" Su Chang poked her little head out from the wall around the corner.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke hesitated for less than half a second and immediately said:

　　"Let's go and meet Fujishikibe."

　　"good!"

　　Su Chang ran towards Kyosuke Kousaka excitedly.

　　The first quarter of the morning.

　　Fujishikibe stroked Kyosuke Kousaka's hair.

　　A pair of indifferent purple eyes were now soft and shimmering.

　　The look in his eyes was indescribably gentle.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka became even more excited when he accidentally met the purple-red eyes.

　　“Hmm…”

　　Su Chang, with puffy cheeks, blinked.

　　Still continuing to shake his head up and down.

　　Tsk tsk——

　　Three quarters past noon.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, feeling refreshed, was hugging Fujishikibu and Susho and chatting casually.

　　The topic is random.

　　Just like what Fujishikibe said now.

　　"Master Kyousuke, do you prefer marine fish?"

　　Unlike at the beginning, Fujishikibu no longer talked about literature, but preferred to talk about daily life.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke replied: "There are more than just fish in the sea, there are many delicious foods."

　　"Crabs? Scallops? Oysters?"

　　Su Chang licked the corner of her pretty mouth unconsciously, looking greedy.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said lightly: "You know all this too?"

　　"There are records in the tribe~"

　　"Is that so? That's good. This way you won't think you ate something weird."

　　"I am willing to try cooking, Lord Kyosuke," Fujishikibu said softly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled and couldn't help but tilt his head to rub Fujishikibu's cheek.

　　Su Chang watched and laughed from the side.

　　Fujishikibu just rubbed back quietly with a faint smile.

　　I feel warm inside.

　　Lived here for several months.

　　She gradually discovered that the dull and boring days were filled with bright colors.

　　Like the topic of marine fish which is being hotly discussed nowadays.

　　Fujishikibe noticed that everyone in the bedroom was happy.

　　"Everyone seems to like marine fish very much."

　　As soon as he entered the bedroom, Fujishikibu noticed that everyone was very particular about food.

　　Greediness is a quality that no noble should have, but everyone has it.

　　Fujishikibe didn't quite understand at first.

　　But I gradually understood it.

　　Eat better and life will be happier.

　　I guess everyone thinks so too.

　　Si time.

　　It was raining outside like yesterday, but the rain was lighter.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka has already walked out the door.

　　Yesterday he went to the suburbs where the yin energy was a little thicker to check the situation, but found nothing.

　　Only a few evil monsters were killed.

　　Plus when I went back I saw that shocking scene...

　　"So don't build half-baked public toilets."

　　The dark path of Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Drainage itself is a very complex and difficult aspect of urban planning.

　　If it is a single toilet, you don’t need to consider drainage issues.

　　All you need to do is pile up earth walls and reinforce them with wood around them.

　　The problem is that high-level faith is too greedy!

　　It took less than a month to build one in each location using a lot of manpower and material resources.

　　Even the suburbs are not spared!

　　There are hundreds of rooms in total!

　　Also, because this guy took the layout into consideration, he did not care about the height of the terrain at all.

　　As a result, most of Kyoto was caught in an extremely delicate and special situation at this time.

　　Tell the truth.

　　This guy doesn't care about what's tidy.

　　But if it was built honestly on high ground, why would there be so many problems?

　　Anyway, Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't want to patrol inside Kyoto now.

　　At least I have been checking the situation in the suburbs these days...

　　Arrived at the shrine of the moon god.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka saw Zhuiyue Shen leaning against a pillar in a daze again.

　　When she saw Kyosuke Kousaka, Zhuiyue Shen just glanced at him and said nothing.

　　"It's normal that there's no one around on rainy days." Kyosuke Kousaka comforted skillfully.

　　“……”

　　Moon-chasing God was silent for a long while before he finally spoke.

　　"A group of people came here just now. They were originally trying to take shelter from the rain, but they got scared and ran away after seeing the shrine."

　　"What's going on?"

　　“They whispered, ‘It’s so weird that such a luxurious shrine appeared in the wild. There must be a monster hiding here!’…”

　　"Where are 'them'? I'll show them the horror of human beings."

　　"You are more like a monster."

　　"Yes, yes." Kyosuke Kousaka walked up to Zhuiyue Shen and stroked her silver hair.

　　The silver-pink hair is very smooth.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka watched the long rabbit ears that were slightly folded stand up a little, and he felt relieved secretly.

　　It is not easy to become a god.

　　The cohesion of the Godhead is not simple.

　　The typical figure Ichimokuren was actually born from the origin of nature.

　　They are not born to be monsters.

　　For a person like Zhuiyue Shen who wants to transform from a monster to a god, it is a very difficult task.

　　At least Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't know how many believers the Moon Chaser needs.

　　It is only known that the few wisps of thin power of faith surrounding the Moon Chasing God have no chance of condensing into godhood.

　　Maybe it will take many years.

　　Even so, Kyosuke Kousaka still believes that Zhuiyue Shen has great potential.

　　Especially in the later period, riots continued to occur in Kyoto.

　　As long as the Moon-Chasing God is willing to protect his believers, there will definitely be people willing to believe in him.

　　"There are so many refugees fleeing to Kyoto from all over the place every day. There are always people willing to believe in the Moon Chasing God."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had no intention of telling Zhuiyue Shen what was in his heart.

　　The Moon Chaser has a very pure mind.

　　It seems that they prefer ordinary people with pure and good nature.

　　If Kyosuke Kousaka said something utilitarian, it would seem like he was maliciously interfering with the goals she set.

　　He wouldn't do that.

　　Unlike PUA Kirisu Madoka.

　　This PUA is destroying the Moon Chaser itself.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka would never do that.

　　Zhuiyue Shen is not a fool, he has his own ideas and is very independent.

　　He is also cautious in character.

　　Plus, as a youkai, he is very sensitive to malice...

　　You can live well even if you are alone.

　　There's no need to worry too much about Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"Aren't you working?" Seeing that Kyosuke Kousaka didn't touch her ears, Zhuiyue Shen gently slapped his hand away.

　　If you don’t touch your ears, then don’t touch your hair.

　　It takes her a lot of time to organize.

　　You know, making her hair smooth and shiny every day is her most attentive thing~

　　"Have you forgotten? Kyoto is in a mess because of the idleness issue, so I had no choice but to come here."

　　"Wouldn't it be better for you to go to the city? There's nothing better here."

　　"It's good to see you too."

　　"...Don't even think about messing around. I'm telling you, there's no way monsters and humans can get along!"

　　Moon Chaser became alert.

　　Its two ears stood straight up and tilted back, and the big furry tail behind it suddenly shortened.

　　"Am I that kind of person?" Kyosuke Kousaka said righteously.

　　Moon-chasing God remained alert.

　　Ever since Kyosuke Kousaka had sex with Shiroro, she has been extra cautious.

　　Of course, she didn't show it deliberately while taking a bath.

　　After all, he had many wives and concubines at that time, and she thought that Kyosuke Kousaka would not peek at her.

　　But the Moon Chaser had no idea.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka even knew how long her tail was.

　　"...In any case, you have to be careful. Besides, there will be no good results from the combination of humans and monsters." Zhuiyue Shen continued to warn.

　　There was a rare seriousness in her slightly furrowed brows.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke thought for a moment and asked, "Um, Zhuiyue, do you know Abe Haruaki?"

　　"Yes, I heard about his reputation outside in the past few years."

　　"It's not a rumor that he is the son of the white fox. It's true. I have seen him."

　　“……”

　　Moon Chaser was silent.

　　No, to be precise, it's more like petrification.

　　Uncontrollable panic and indescribable, strong and complex emotions rose in my heart.

　　The air was strangely empty for three or four seconds.

　　The stagnant air seemed to be stretched to its limit and then suddenly exploded! !

　　"You you you you you you-you want me to give birth to rabbits for you??"

　　The screaming sound scratched Kyosuke Kousaka's eardrums like a glass knife.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was almost scared.

　　Whether it was the attack that was about to become materialized, or the shocking content of the words.

　　"What if it is?"

　　Lose the battle but not the person.

　　Kyosuke Takasaki on the horse.

　　With red cheeks, Zhuiyue pointed to the door and said, "Get out."

　　"don't want."

　　"go out!"

　　"don't want."

　　“…Get out of here la la la la—”

　　Zhuiyue Shen pushed Kousaka Kyosuke towards the door with both hands.

　　The two little hands were soft, but they possessed considerable strength.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke had no doubt that Zhuiyue Shen could knock him away with one punch.

　　"... Stop dreaming! You should just go and have little white wolves with the white wolf!"

　　“The rabbit is cute too.”

　　"It's no use praising me like this! Get out!"

　　"Well."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had no choice but to be pushed away.

　　He felt that there was some similarity between Zhuiyue Shen and Yukinoshita.

　　When you can't win the argument, you start to use violence.

　　But the Moon Chaser is obviously not as good as Yukinoshita.

　　When Yukinoshita asked him to leave, she kissed him to let him down.

　　And what about the Moon Chaser?

　　Do you just want to get something for nothing?

　　"Wait a minute, a convoy is coming."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said hurriedly when he was almost pushed to the door.

　　"Liar! Liar! Big liar! I won't give birth to rabbits for you—"

　　"real."

　　“Hmm…”

　　Finally calming down a little, Zhuiyueshen stood at the door and looked into the distance.

　　Sure enough, I saw a convoy slowly coming in the rain.

　　Most likely you will need to take shelter from the rain.

　　The rain was quite heavy, and many people were braving the rain...

　　"Can I help with the entertaining?" said Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　The Moon-Chasing God hesitated for a moment, nodded, and then planned to hide on the statue.

　　Suddenly, she turned around and said:

　　"I won't give birth to rabbits for you!"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka made two "oh" sounds and responded vaguely.

　　In his mind, he was thinking about the possibility of Zhuiyue Shen giving birth to a rabbit.

　　However, isn't it too immoral to let Zhuiyue Shen, a woman who looks only about fourteen or fifteen years old, give birth to a rabbit?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's thoughts were drifting.

　　Until the convoy got closer.

　　He cast a "cognitive impairment" spell on himself and transformed into an Onmyoji wearing a standard hunting robe.

　　Walk forward and remain silent.

　　"Mr. Onmyoji, could you please let us take shelter from the rain for a while?"

　　A middle-aged man in his thirties with medium-length hair spoke.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke hummed.

　　Soon, the people in the carriages of the convoy were helped down one after another.

　　Among them were two women wearing Hu costumes and women's hats.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka raised his hand and pointed to the independent compartment of the shrine, and then said nothing more.

　　"Looking at the direction, it seems to be coming from Kyoto Port."

　　"But there won't be many people coming to Kyoto..."

　　Calmly playing the role of a serious person, Kyosuke Kousaka just stood quietly at the door.

　　He just said "please do as you please" and left everything alone.

　　It's interesting to watch a group of people.

　　The servants were arranged outside the door.

　　The masters who entered the shrine one by one had muddy shoes, and they had to wipe them clean before entering under the instruction of the old master.

　　At least the shrine didn't become so dirty.

　　"... Onmyoji." The middle-aged man who spoke at the beginning walked over slowly and asked respectfully.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke asked: "What's the matter?"

　　"I wonder if I can pay my respects to the gods?"

　　"Yes, there is a hand-washing room in the palace. I will take you there to wash away the filth."

　　"My father, mother, brother, sister and others also came to pay their respects."

　　“All right.”

　　Kousaka Kyosuke nodded slightly.

　　Sure enough, a cool and cool approach is better than the chattering sales pitch.

　　PUA, which is similar to "hunger marketing", is not without reason.

　　Thinking calmly, Kyosuke Kousaka led the group of people who were about to pay homage to the hand-washing pavilion inside the shrine.

　　He didn't even look at the two female relatives.

　　He just talked calmly about the gods enshrined in the shrine while a group of people were washing their hands.

　　"She works very hard, harder than anyone else, and at the same time she is like any ordinary person who works hard to live."

　　"Don't lie to her. She doesn't like people like that."

　　The leader of the convoy, an elderly man, suddenly asked:

　　"What achievements did the Lord God have, and what kind of blessings did he give?"

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's answer:

　　"She has no achievements. She just listens to the wishes of the people, handles disasters quietly, and protects the land around her."

　　"Blessings? Only blessings for human safety and agriculture. The Moon Chaser is a god who can control moonlight, and moonlight has a great effect on the growth of crops..."

　　The middle-aged man who had been talking to Kousaka Kyosuke fell silent.

　　It turns out that this Onmyoji is not cold?

　　Instead, they are indifferent to those who do not believe in the gods in the shrine.

　　It seems that we can start from this aspect.

　　"No wonder there were no monsters along the way. Perhaps they were defeated by this Yin Yang Master or this God."

　　"Perhaps I can make friends with this Onmyoji through the topic of gods..."

　　Make use of everyone who can be used, this is his principle!

　　He secretly glanced at his impatient elder brother and his disdainful second brother.

　　He just sneered in his heart.

　　If it was a genuine Onmyoji, this level of expression control would definitely be noticed!

　　The eldest and second brothers had no idea that they were just showing off.

　　"Well, please go and worship the statue. I won't force you if you don't want to."

　　"I'm sorry, I apologize for both of you."

　　"……ah?"

　　"Huh?"

　　The two middle-aged men cried out in surprise and looked at their father in amazement.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled at the elderly person in charge.

　　"No need to do that, go and pay your respects."

　　"Thank you. And Huang Guang and Qing Long, you don't have to go to pay homage!"

　　“…Ah, father?”

　　"Father?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka shook his head secretly and walked in front to lead the way.

　　He knows it.

　　If you bring two fake believers to the Moon-Chasing God, the Moon-Chasing God will not be happy.

　　He took people to the statue.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka bowed and prepared to leave.

　　"Onmyoji-sama."

　　"What can I do for you?"

　　Seeing the old man in charge speak, Kyosuke Kousaka asked straight to the point.

　　"I am going to serve as an assistant officer of the Outer Guards. I don't know if it will go smoothly."

　　"..." Kousaka Kyosuke was silent.

　　This old man probably doesn't know that the Outer Guards and the Procuratorate of Non-Violation are now helping to clean up the mess made by a certain person who established the idle place?

　　After thinking for a moment, Kousaka Kyosuke replied, "Let's go to Shinto later. There's a lot of foul air over there for the time being."

　　The old man was slightly stunned, but he didn't expect Kousaka Kyosuke to answer immediately.

　　"Thank you very much."

　　"Um."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka turned around and continued to leave.

　　Thinking in my heart.

　　"Da Zi Fu, Wai Wei Fu..."

　　A flash of inspiration came to my mind.

 122. Shinomiya Family/Rank/Shinomiya Kaguya/Protect/嘤 Yīng(calling of birds)

　　Walk out of the shrine.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka quietly looked at the rainy scene outside.

　　The flying raindrops hit the eaves, making crackling sounds.

　　He was thinking about the situation of this family——

　　"If it is from a large government, then it will be transferred to an assistant officer."

　　"That means moving from a lucrative local position to a central public security management department."

　　Looks like.

　　It's like having made enough money, he came to Kyoto, the country's largest political and economic center, to enjoy life as an official in power.

　　However, Kyosuke Kousaka just wanted to say.

　　At present, managing public security is not something that ordinary people can do.

　　With an old man's physique, he can probably only work as a clerk.

　　He always relied on a servant to support him just to move around.

　　Not to mention going out on patrol.

　　"Given that it can move independently, it should be a mascot, used for decoration?"

　　Worn by Kyosuke Takasaki.

　　If that's the case, there wouldn't be much conspiracy behind transferring this old man.

　　It's quite possible.

　　Although I have considered whether it can be used as a "consumable" similar to high-level faith.

　　But Kyosuke Kosaka believes that some people would not go so far as to "risk the world's condemnation."

　　For example, Kyosuke Kousaka previously used Confucianism's Three Bonds and Five Constant Virtues to write an article.

　　In fact, there is a group of supporters among them who have considerable influence.

　　Supporters include more than just Confucian scholars.

　　There are also many elderly people in the court who would rather stay in their positions than retire.

　　These people will also receive pension-like provision even after retirement.

　　But the benefits are far worse than when I first started working.

　　Therefore, everyone is unwilling to leave their position even if they are supported by others to go to work.

　　This is probably the case with the old man that Kyosuke Kousaka is currently meeting.

　　If I don't handle this old man well when I go to Kyoto to take up the post, it would be like stirring up a hornet's nest.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka simply felt sympathy for the old man.

　　These are the sons that Kyosuke Kousaka sees now.

　　It is obvious that the two older sons cannot be beaten.

　　In every sense of the word, you can't fight.

　　Going to a city like Kyoto, which has a large number of political aristocrats, it is not impossible to be tricked in various ways.

　　After all, the local nobles have a natural contempt for the nobles from other places.

　　Even if you live abroad for a long time, you are still regarded as an "outsider".

　　It's roughly the same as the conflicts within the 23 wards of Tokyo and the conflicts between Kyoto and Tokyo in the modern world.

　　Pure "regional black".

　　The most typical example is Fujiwara no Yasumasa.

　　As a governor from another place, he would be looked down upon no matter how close he was to Kyoto.

　　Comrades Ping Weiheng, Ping Zhilai and Ping Weiji are in the same situation.

　　However, since they are vassals of the Taoist priest, no one would openly provoke them.

　　"No surprises, it's just a mascot."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka came to a basic conclusion.

　　What is the reason that can be preliminarily confirmed?

　　That’s because – I’m old.

　　Old man.

　　He is still a man in his seventies or eighties.

　　As long as you are healthy.

　　That is an advantage in any era!

　　Not to mention the emperor, even the Taoist priests wouldn't offend him.

　　"There are no Onmyoji resources in the team, but there are a few warriors with good strength."

　　"It seems that it is not taken too seriously."

　　"Also, the road from Kyoto Port to Kyoto is usually safe because it often transports imported goods, fresh fish, and other things."

　　"So a few strong warriors and a group of followers are basically enough."

　　Finally, I came to a more logical conclusion.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had no intention of continuing to pay attention.

　　So much thinking in the head.

　　It was simply because this person actually went to the Outer Guard Palace to serve as an assistant officer.

　　That's why he took the time to think about it.

　　"Master Onmyoji..." A pretty voice sounded behind him.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke tilted his body slightly.

　　What came into view was a girl with shoulder-length golden hair.

　　The girl was dressed as a maid, wearing only a single, gray dress.

　　She has a pretty face, and a pair of dark blue eyes similar to Miku's, which are as clear as autumn water.

　　Her eyebrows and eyes are so charming and pitiful.

　　Weak spirit.

　　This was the maid's first impression of Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"What's the matter?"

　　"My Lord, my daughter wants to find a husband. I wonder if the shrine can provide any help in this regard..."

　　"Why not let your young lady confide her troubles to the Moon Chaser?"

　　"…Um, can I ask you something as well?"

　　The blonde maid spoke more cautiously and boldly in a low voice.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke's face is calm.

　　"Moon Chaser treats all believers equally and will not discriminate against any of them."

　　Of course, that requires believers.

　　Like Tobe Sho?

　　In fact, they are not even considered believers.

　　The existence of pseudo-believers is more like the existence of disgusting people.

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka encountered this, he couldn't help but want to deal with it for Zhuiyue Shen.

　　"Thank you, Onmyoji!" The blonde maid tried hard to hide her happy expression and suppressed her excitement.

　　Then he seemed to react and bowed deeply:

　　"I haven't introduced myself yet. My name is Xiao Ai. Thank you for answering my questions."

　　"……Um."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke nodded.

　　After watching the maid leave, my thoughts became complicated.

　　Huang Guang, Hong Zheng, the youngest son who does odd jobs, the old man in his seventies or eighties, Xiao Ai...

　　All this information added up to leave Kyosuke Kousaka speechless.

　　"Chika, it looks like your best friend is here."

　　You guessed it right.

　　It should be the Shinomiya family from "Kaguya-sama: Love is War".

　　Even the entire Fujiwara family came.

　　Then, it is also logical for the Shinomiya family to come.

　　but.

　　If Yan'an, the head of the Shinomiya family, has a wife, which one is it?

　　It’s a relief to think that Shizuru Furuhashi and Rena Nakano, who should have died of illness, are still alive and well.

　　Then, it seems logical that Ming Yezhu is alive...right?

　　"The plot is going wild."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was completely speechless.

　　Tell the truth.

　　When he arrived in Japan, he went to school quietly and observed other people like observing monkeys.

　　Where is there any attention to other situations?

　　If you pay a little more attention.

　　I guess you can understand the world you live in by looking at the industries under the control of the Shinomiya family.

　　Follow the settings.

　　The total assets of the Shinomiya family amount to 200 trillion yen, and it has thousands of subsidiaries.

　　It spans various industrial fields such as railways, banking, and automobiles, and is one of the top conglomerates.

　　If you pay close attention in your daily life in the modern world.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thinks he should be able to find out.

　　But it seems that there is no use in discovering it?

　　You can't just transfer to Shuchiin Academy and watch the battle of wits and courage in love.

　　Or are you going to intercept or something?

　　Moreover, experiencing another "plot runaway" is also a big test for Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　How to say it?

　　The ending of the later part almost made him want to tear up the comic book he bought!

　　Cameraman, fried noodle man, crazy man...

　　——RNM! Give me your money back!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka almost said it out loud.

　　His wife Qianhua barely managed to maintain her character in the later period.

　　Others discussed fried noodles, wanted to be a cameraman, helicopters flying to the moon, and sat up in shock and complained while dying...

　　Whenever I think back.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt as if his head was being trampled on and insulted.

　　He would rather have an ending of "ten years later" than be teased like a fool.

　　Never mind, I'm just a cartoonist after all.

　　Perhaps the two-dimensional world will be more real when it is transformed into reality.

　　At least the ones I have encountered so far are very realistic.

　　"Onmyoji-sama..."

　　"Um."

　　Seeing a middle-aged man named Yunying coming over to chat with him, Kousaka Kyosuke responded.

　　I was thinking to myself, "Are you treating me as a quest NPC?"

　　Another hour passed.

　　The rain stopped, but the sky remained gloomy.

　　It seems like it will rain again the next moment.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka still stood quietly outside the shrine like a piece of wood.

　　However, the atmosphere in a separate compartment within the shrine was tense.

　　"Father, you can barely walk now. It would be better for you to retire as soon as I finish my promotion."

　　The bald man, who was about fifty years old, spoke sincerely to an old man.

　　The bald man is Sigong Huangguang.

　　As Kyosuke Kousaka expected, it was someone from the Shinomiya family in the modern world.

　　At this moment, Sigong Huangguang was feeling more angry than ever before.

　　My father is completely crazy!

　　It's okay to rashly take the blame for someone else.

　　You are already quite old, but you still don’t want to retire?

　　Insist on going to work?

　　This shows that he is not willing to admit old age even when he is about to die!

　　Why do you do this?

　　Obviously, all power and status should be given to him!

　　He is the eldest son!

　　"Huang Guang, do you know how the title is awarded?"

　　The old man, Sigong Huangguang's father, Sigong Yan'an sighed secretly.

　　On the surface, he spoke calmly.

　　"…Isn't it just a title?"

　　"That's true, but this also requires certain rules and regulations, so it takes time. It's not that you can be enthroned just because I want you to be enthroned."

　　"I'm sorry, father. I was too impulsive."

　　Sigong Huangguang was slightly stunned and immediately lowered his head to apologize.

　　Even though I knew it was embarrassing to do this in front of my stepmother and my younger brothers and sisters.

　　He still tactfully asked his father for forgiveness.

　　"Many of our retainers from the modern era also came along."

　　"My retainers are all loyal to my father. If they think I don't respect my father, they won't obey me..."

　　"Have a correct attitude and don't show your emotions."

　　"Yes, father!"

　　After being taught a lesson, the frustrated Sigong Huangguang admitted his mistake without hesitation.

　　Next, his father will help him to select a seat.

　　At least all the property must be handed over to him one by one...only then will he be qualified to have a face-to-face conversation with his father.

　　"Hong Zheng, when you arrive in Kyoto, don't be too unrestrained. Many nobles are likely to cause trouble for you."

　　"...Father, aren't you the assistant officer of the Outer Guards, the highest-ranking official besides other officials?"

　　When Sigong Hongzheng was called, he couldn't help but ask back.

　　He knew that the Outer Guards Office was the department responsible for managing all public security in Kyoto.

　　As a high-ranking official in charge of public security, his father should not be afraid of ordinary nobles, right?

　　"The situation in Kyoto is complicated, and there are countless political nobles. How can a mere fifth-rank official defeat those noble sons from noble families?"

　　Shigong Yan'an, who couldn't help but sigh in his heart again, began to explain slowly.

　　His wife, who was standing by, felt particularly distressed.

　　But it was inconvenient for her to support Sigong Yan'an, who had straightened his back and was disciplining his two sons.

　　"But why would they take the initiative to trouble me..."

　　"Just like you usually look down on those bumpkins, if the bumpkins don't look trembling, will you be very angry?"

　　Shigong Yan'an's tone turned cold.

　　The second son's ignorance always surprised him.

　　The eldest son was barely sensible.

　　Even if you have bad thoughts in your mind, you can still survive by being cautious.

　　What about the second son?

　　Shinomiya Yan'an really felt like he was a father again.

　　Otherwise, why would he teach his second son how to behave in society at such an old age?

　　"I'm sorry, I'm sorry, Dad, please don't be angry..."

　　Sigong Hong was nodding and bowing rapidly.

　　Shigong Yan'an glanced at him and stopped lecturing him.

　　"You three brothers, go out first."

　　"yes."

　　Huang Guang, Hong Zheng and the third son Yunying, who had remained silent from beginning to end, responded in unison.

　　Soon, as the three people left, Sigong Yan'an was also supported by his wife Ming Yezhu with concern.

　　"Thank you for your hard work, Master Yan'an."

　　"I just hope Huang Guang and Hong Zheng can be more sensible."

　　Shigong Yan'an sighed.

　　Watching the scene of Shigong Yan'an and Ming Yezhu loving each other.

　　The girl who remained in the compartment looked dazed.

　　The girl's name is Kaguya Shinomiya.

　　Even though she was wearing a tight outfit, it still couldn't hide her beautiful and graceful figure.

　　A pair of wine-red eyes on the delicate face flashed with a clear light.

　　If you look carefully.

　　You can find that there is an indescribable trance flashing in the depths of those eyes...

　　The mother who had been sleeping for ten years woke up.

　　Father and mother are still so loving?

　　It's hard for Kaguya Shinomiya not to have strange emotions.

　　"So the reason why my father didn't want to meet me when I was a child was because of my mother?"

　　"Are you blaming my birth for causing my mother to fall into a bad state?"

　　"Or maybe you don't want to be reminded of your mother by seeing me?"

　　Shinomiya Kaguya was lost in thought.

　　More than half a year passed and she gradually became familiar with her mother.

　　My mother occasionally mentioned her relationship with my father.

　　Her father's attitude towards her has also become warmer than before...

　　Sometimes, Kaguya Shinomiya wondered if she was dreaming?

　　If that were the case, she hoped she could continue to dream.

　　Never wake up.

　　"And Kaguya's marriage, that also needs to be taken care of."

　　"I'll leave it to you to find out about this."

　　“——?!” Shinomiya Kaguya was a little confused.

　　I was originally still listening to my parents’ sweet words and feeling the beauty of love.

　　Why are we talking about her?

　　"Kaguya-chan, you are old enough to get married. If you wait any longer, people will despise you."

　　Ming Yezhu smiled and looked at his daughter Shinomiya Kaguya.

　　Shinomiya Kaguya lowered her eyes and did not dare to look at her mother.

　　The complex emotions of panic and shyness in her heart made her become timid all of a sudden.

　　She could no longer maintain her composure.

　　"I want to stay with my father and mother forever..."

　　"No problem, because it's a wife-visiting system, so the husband is here to see you."

　　Ming Yezhu still smiled.

　　My daughter, Kaguya Shinomiya, has excellent grades, so she should understand the system of visiting wives, right?

　　I can only say.

　　The sudden stimulation made my daughter panic.

　　I actually forgot all the knowledge I had learned.

　　"……ah."

　　Shinomiya Kaguya was completely stunned.

　　Visiting wife system?

　　Yes, the wife-visiting system.

　　The current marriage system is that the man visits the woman's residence from time to time.

　　But there are also cases where the man takes the woman to his own residence.

　　This period is a transitional period when the marriage form shifts from the mother's side to the father's side, which is very complicated.

　　"Don't worry, your mother will find a suitable partner for you, and your father will help find one too."

　　"Um."

　　Hearing his wife cunningly bring up the topic with him, Shigong Yan'an still responded solemnly.

　　This is his only daughter.

　　He hoped to arrange a marriage for his only daughter before he died.

　　So as to prevent my sons from doing whatever they want just for a little bit of profit.

　　"I understand, Father, Mother."

　　Shinomiya Kaguya bowed sensibly.

　　Ming Yezhu smiled and said, "Don't worry, I will choose a husband who loves you."

　　"..." Shinomiya Kaguya just lowered her head and didn't intend to answer.

　　He had no idea who his future husband would be.

　　But she believed that her loving father and mother would definitely choose a suitable one.

　　She will comply.

　　She wouldn't mind anything else.

　　Just being with my father and mother is enough.

　　"I don't want to say that, though."

　　"But there is no man in the world who won't fall in love with me."

　　"It's only a matter of time."

　　This thought flashed through my mind.

　　Shinomiya Kaguya, who was still a little proud, gradually calmed down.

　　As long as the man is suitable and you take the initiative, there is nothing that cannot be accomplished.

　　If conditions permit.

　　Shinomiya Kaguya hopes to slowly train her future husband into a man worthy of her.

　　Crash!

　　Crash!!

　　The rain was pouring down, and the world was covered with dense rain lines.

　　At the hour of You, which should have been the time when the sun was setting, it started to rain heavily.

　　Everyone in the convoy had to stay.

　　It was almost evening and the sky had already fallen into darkness.

　　The shrine was illuminated by lights, and it was bright and clear.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who had been standing outside the shrine all day, felt like stretching.

　　Using my senses, I explored the suburban area centered around the shrine.

　　He discovered that some evil demons had arrived again.

　　I plan to solve it when I come here tomorrow.

　　That’s right, now we are ready to go back.

　　Not going to work.

　　"It's enough to work as a staff member at a shrine for a day."

　　"I must touch Zhuiyue's ears and tail after this."

　　It was as if he remembered the way Zhuiyue Shen's cheeks flushed and she moaned every time her ears were touched.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was somewhat excited.

　　He unconsciously looked at the Moon-Chasing God who was standing beside the statue as if no one was observing him.

　　Zhuiyue Shen was very observant and immediately noticed that Kousaka Kyosuke was looking at her.

　　She squatted down immediately!

　　A pair of slightly folded ears suddenly stood up!

　　His eyes were wide open, as if he was glaring at someone.

　　——"I won't give birth to a rabbit for you!"

　　This is what the Moon Chasing Goddess seemed to say.

　　If there weren't so many people around, Kyosuke Kousaka would have grabbed Zhuiyue Shen and kept stroking her ears.

　　Moon Chaser's ears are very sensitive.

　　Every time I knew in advance that he would touch me, I deliberately didn't change into pants.

　　Whenever he thought about this, Kyosuke Kousaka wanted to laugh.

　　Even though he knew that this would be seen as bullying the ignorant Zhuiyue Shen, he still did it.

　　"Let's go home? It's late?"

　　The voice of Kousaka Kyosuke is given to the god of the moon.

　　Moon Chaser shook his head violently, pointing at the people around him.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke immediately understood and continued to transmit the message.

　　"There's a barrier set up here, so there won't be any problems."

　　Zhuiyue Shen continued to shake his head with a serious look on his face.

　　"Then I'll leave you some food."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't force it.

　　A cognitive barrier is temporarily imposed on the surroundings.

　　Then he transmitted several meat and vegetable buns in the magic space to the Moon-Chasing God through the air.

　　Thanks.

　　The Moon-Chasing Goddess opened her cherry lips slightly.

　　You can understand what is being said by the mouth shape.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and didn't send any more messages.

　　I imitated the Moon Chaser and silently said three words -

　　“——？！”

　　Go away!

　　I won’t give birth to a rabbit for you!

　　Zhuiyue Shen, who was originally feeling warm in her heart, angrily waved her fist at Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　But as Kousaka Kyosuke turned and left, his figure disappeared into the rain...

　　A pair of ears that had stood straight up drooped.

　　Lost and hanging down.

　　"I hate people who lack perseverance even more."

　　Moon Chaser said unhappily.

　　And people gradually noticed Kyosuke Kousaka's departure.

　　The people in the shrine felt a little uneasy, worried about gains and losses.

　　Some people even began to wonder if Kyosuke Kousaka might be a man-eating monster?

　　Next to the shrine compartment.

　　Use a screen to create a private area.

　　Shinomiya Kaguya was chatting in a low voice with her valet Hayasaka Ai.

　　"After arriving in Kyoto, my parents are going to find a husband for me."

　　"That's normal. It's better than having your other brothers interfere."

　　"I understand this, but I don't know how life will be like after I go to Kyoto..."

　　"After all, the head of the family is a fifth-rank official, and no one will take the initiative to provoke him." Hayasaka Ai said.

　　After coming to this world, Hayasaka Ai was also very clear about some rules.

　　At the very least, we understand that a family head who is old and has status is truly an important figure like "Optimus Prime"!

　　As long as it's one day, there's no need to worry about any crisis.

　　Even the Da Zi Mansion specially sent several warriors who could easily kill monsters to protect the group.

　　"Hmm..." Shinomiya Kaguya nodded slightly, and then continued talking about what happened to her eldest brother and second brother.

　　Hayasaka Ai is her close maid.

　　Therefore, there is absolutely no taboo about this kind of thing.

　　Hayasaka Ai listened quietly and couldn't help sighing in her heart.

　　"As a father, Mr. Gan'an must have very complicated emotions, right?"

　　once Upon a time.

　　Hayasaka Ai also hated Shinomiya Gan'an for ignoring Shinomiya Kaguya.

　　Now, she has let it go early.

　　At the same time, I gradually began to understand Shigong Yanan.

　　After all, I often helped out everywhere, doing things like pouring tea and serving water.

　　Hayasaka Ai gradually realized that the "Shinomiya Group" in this world was in great danger.

　　When the elderly Sigong Yan'an could no longer control his eldest son.

　　I'm afraid Miss Shinomiya Kaguya will be in a very bad situation.

　　Fortunately, Shinomiya Kaguya's mother, Nayatake, miraculously woke up and appeared in this world.

　　This made Shinomiya Kaguya's situation a little better...

　　"As long as you find a suitable husband, then Master Huang Guang will not be able to embarrass you, Miss Kaguya."

　　"...Yes, I understand my father and mother's concern for me."

　　Shinomiya Kaguya quietly agreed with Hayasaka Ai's words.

　　I was thinking about higher-level things in my mind.

　　For example, the matter of several brothers.

　　Perhaps no one would have thought that Kaguya Shinomiya would have been studied in relatively detail in history.

　　This gave Kaguya Shinomiya a certain understanding of the situation that would follow.

　　"My eldest and second brothers, who have not received much education, probably don't know how difficult it is to go to Kyoto."

　　"Even if the promotion is successful, it will only be a scattered position from the eighth position up and a scattered position from the eighth position down."

　　"The assistant officer of the Outer Guards who thought he could easily inherit his father's position is just daydreaming."

　　"How can a high-ranking position be inherited without a certain amount of connections?"

　　"Even noble families have gradually become obscured by the mediocrity of their descendants, let alone us..."

　　Through deduction from history and the current situation.

　　Shinomiya Kaguya was well aware of how naive her elder and second brothers' ideas were.

　　Considering that neither of them had ever studied seriously, she could only understand helplessly.

　　I just feel bad that my father has to worry about his two brothers.

　　Only the third brother——Sigong Yunying.

　　Yunying is a student of Xiuzhiyuan after all.

　　Shinomiya Kaguya also received the same education as Yunying since childhood.

　　She didn't think at all that Yunying, who had received training, would not understand some of the circumstances.

　　"Father's attitude towards my third brother is very subtle..."

　　Shinomiya Kaguya felt confused.

　　She knows it.

　　Compared with the unreliable eldest and second brothers, the third brother is more suitable for the position.

　　However, the fifth rank only provides one spot for a legitimate son and one for a illegitimate son.

　　The third brother has no share.

　　In that case, the third brother, who is not even a member of the group, will become more and more embarrassed in the future.

　　However, Kaguya Shinomiya didn't think that Yunying would just accept his fate.

　　In this world, identity is the most important foundation for survival...

　　Having guessed the possibility, Kaguya Shinomiya was surprisingly indifferent.

　　She lowered her eyes.

　　"My eldest and second brothers' attitudes towards mother are not good."

　　"Third brother appears to be polite on the surface..."

　　"Go to sleep, young lady."

　　Hayasaka Ai vaguely noticed an unknown cold light flashing in Shinomiya Kaguya's wine-red eyes, and spoke softly.

　　Shinomiya Kaguya hummed softly and slowly closed her eyes.

　　Hayasaka Ai silently covered Kaguya Shinomiya with her coat.

　　"Kaguya-san has changed a lot..."

　　That’s right.

　　Living in this era, if we don’t change, there is a high probability that something will go wrong.

　　Hayasaka Ai closed her eyes silently and fell asleep next to Shinomiya Kaguya.

　　The weather is a bit cold.

　　On the ground covered with linen, the two men, covered with heavy coats, huddled together to keep each other warm.

　　The sound of rain is falling...

　　Day 230 of Travel

　　Weather: light rain.

　　It was raining like yesterday and the day before.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka speculated that the sudden influx of Yin energy caused the imbalance of Yin and Yang around Kyoto.

　　This in turn caused the weather to become unpredictable.

　　Looking at the water flowers blooming on the transparent ceiling, Kyosuke Kousaka's eyelids drooped again.

　　He tilted his head.

　　He found that there were people who were also quietly watching the splashes of water on the roof like him.

　　However, Kyosuke Kousaka was blinded by some things.

　　Soft black hair, bright big eyes, small nose, thin cherry lips, crystal clear and delicate skin...

　　At some point, the snow-white skin began to turn a faint pink.

　　“…Don’t look at it.”

　　A hand gently straightened Kyosuke Kousaka's head.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka could only stare at the girl who was as cold as snow.

　　Under the snow.

　　Her eyes were warmer than usual, and also shy.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka suddenly felt that he had gone too far.

　　It made the girl so shy so early in the morning.

　　Others guilty.

　　"To apologize—"

　　A slender white finger gently placed on Kyosuke Kousaka's lips, preventing him from finishing his words.

　　The healthy light pink nails exude a soft luster.

　　Looks very good.

　　It is a hand so beautiful that one cannot take their eyes away.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka resisted the urge to lick it.

　　"I still have to look after my mother today, so I have to go to the east room at 4:45 in the morning."

　　"That's fine. If you need anything, please let me know. I'm actually good at medicine."

　　Moving his head back slightly, Kyosuke Kousaka said to Yukinoshita with a smile.

　　Yukinoshita smiled gently and hugged Kyosuke Kousaka unconsciously.

　　I buried my head in his arms and listened quietly to his heartbeat.

　　After a while, he whispered, "...next time."

　　"good."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't say no.

　　Besides, he really likes Yukinoshita's gentle yet determined behavior.

　　Yukinoshita hummed and made no move to say anything else.

　　In fact, she doesn't mind some of Kyosuke Kousaka's ridiculous behavior now.

　　There are usually things to do during the day.

　　So there is really no way for me to accompany you.

　　A while passed.

　　Yukinoshita asked about what was happening outside out of rare curiosity.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke explained with a twitching mouth.

　　"Due to the heavy rain, some areas that had been cleaned up have become a bit bad again."

　　"You don't have to worry too much about what your father said. The most the Procuratorate can do is ask someone to help deal with it."

　　"If I were to personally take care of it, I think everyone would riot."

　　"After all, people look down on such dirty work, and anyone who touches it will be considered unlucky."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is obvious.

　　When Yukinoshita asks about what's happening outside, she's usually worried about her father's condition.

　　But this time, father-in-law Changwu really cannot interfere.

　　After all, he is just a manager. If he still touches dirty things like the high-level Xinyi, his reputation will only plummet.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had specifically reminded me of this.

　　I naively thought that if I worked hard and didn't mind the dirt, people would admire me... I was definitely thinking too much!

　　This is a feudal country!

　　People from the special class must not have any connection with dirty things.

　　Then, when Kyosuke Kousaka saw Nobuyoshi Takagi's expression of "willing to do anything for his ideals", he still felt very regretful.

　　This guy can only survive by hypnotizing himself now.

　　I remember how cool and dashing Gao Ji Xin Yi was when we first met.

　　"...Is that so? Thank you for your understanding."

　　Seeing that Kyosuke Kousaka suddenly told her what he was worried about, Yukinoshita felt a little embarrassed.

　　At the same time, I feel happy.

　　Since Kyosuke Kousaka could guess her thoughts, didn't that mean he knew something about her?

　　This is something that Yukinoshita really likes.

　　"Okay, get up. Since you have something to do, I'll go to work early too."

　　"Working so early?"

　　"Before that, I should also visit Kaori, Chika, Mafuyu, and Miharu..."

　　"..." Yukinoshita blinked.

　　For some reason, she felt unhappy.

　　It's not because of jealousy.

　　Instead, there was an emotion that I couldn't describe that welled up in my heart.

　　Cough cough.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke coughed dryly.

　　I immediately realized some of Yukinoshita's emotions.

　　There was nothing he could do.

　　Fumino had just finished reading it for a while, and Shizuko had to go back to work.

　　Speaking of Shizuka...it seems like she's started to develop secondary growth recently.

　　I hope Yukinoshita didn't notice.

　　Chen time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went to the official residence to check the situation.

　　Three fathers-in-law, no, four fathers-in-law, they all work diligently as always.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka checked the official documents, found nothing important and left.

　　However, he still found several cases of monsters suddenly attacking people and destroying buildings on the streets.

　　"The negative energy in Kyoto is not that serious."

　　"At the moment, only some small monsters should be susceptible."

　　"It's still pretty normal in the suburbs, except for a few places... I have to mark them."

　　With a thought in mind, Kyosuke Kousaka took out a map.

　　The map clearly and in detail records the approximate location of Kyoto, and even has a lot of circles marked on it.

　　I watched it for quite a while.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went to the suburbs, and while flying in the air he glanced at the ground inadvertently.

　　I found a lot of ragged people cleaning up the place…

　　"Could it be that he didn't give the money?" Kyosuke Kousaka thought to himself.

　　I'll have someone check it out later.

　　He hated having people work for free without being paid.

　　If you don't pay for this kind of dirty and tiring work, then the rules cannot be established.

　　The only ones who will suffer are them.

　　Ignore distracting thoughts.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka flew to the place where the evil monster appeared in his memory yesterday to eliminate it.

　　The other side.

　　Noticing that the rain had subsided, the Shinomiya family members were ready to go.

　　"Damn it, there's always wind blowing in this crappy place even inside...I was freezing last night!"

　　Sigong Huangguang spat secretly.

　　He had no idea why his father had to leave Kyoto Port.

　　Isn't it just a lobster monster?

　　So what?

　　Fortunately, he took the blame rashly and got a powerful official position.

　　It's still about managing public security.

　　When the time comes, as soon as I am crowned the emperor, I can inherit my father's position just like taking over the family business.

　　Kyoto Port isn't that great after all!

　　The air is humid and the joints often become painful.

　　The sea breeze is also very strong and fishy.

　　Perhaps the capital, Kyoto, is more appropriate.

　　Thinking of this, Sigong Huangguang's mood improved a lot.

　　"Brother, get ready to go."

　　Sigong Hong was calling out to Sigong Huangguang.

　　Sigong Huangguang hummed, and his attitude was not very polite.

　　In his opinion.

　　My younger brother is only worthy of following behind me as my younger brother.

　　No idea of ​​business at all.

　　He is just a playboy who only knows how to live off his family's savings and has no sense of humility.

　　Just like my father said yesterday.

　　Do you think you can do whatever you want just by relying on your father to hold an important position like the Metropolitan Police Department?

　　That must be overthinking!

　　There are so many big shots in Kyoto... Damn it!

　　It is obvious that in the modern world, he is the big shot who makes everyone bow down to him!

　　Forget it, as long as I inherit my father’s position, it will be fine.

　　Sigong Huangguang believes that he can always find a way to curry favor with others and continue to move up to the top.

　　"Now, the most famous and powerful minister, Fujiwara no Michinaga, has become the regent..."

　　"I may not be able to defeat such a big shot."

　　"Besides, our Shinomiya family is a branch of the Genji clan. At most, we are closer to the main line."

　　Sigong Huangguang started to have a headache again.

　　He couldn't understand what changes had taken place in history?

　　How come the Minamoto clan, ruled by the most famous samurai Minamoto no Yorimitsu, could be compared with the Fujiwara clan, ruled by the regent Fujiwara no Michinaga?

　　I heard from my subordinates that this might be a branch of history.

　　But how could he understand so much? !

　　Sigong Huangguang just wants others to plan a way for him to quickly get to the top!

　　Speaking of which, the history of this world is different from the history recorded on Earth.

　　There should be changes.

　　For example, the regent Fujiwara no Michinaga might not be able to "establish three empresses in one family"!

　　If my sister could marry the emperor...

　　No, it doesn't seem to be that easy.

　　Sigong Huangguang fell into deep thought.

　　He had not studied much history.

　　I still need to ask some people who are well versed in history.

　　Unfortunately, there are not many subordinates who came to this world with him.

　　On the contrary, there are many retainers of my father.

　　"... Anyway, I still have to pretend to be filial to my father."

　　Sigong Huangguang made the decision in his heart.

　　The retainers of my father, Shinomiya Gan'an, are all outstanding, capable and loyal talents.

　　As long as his father is willing to entrust it to him.

　　He will be able to revive the Shinomiya family again in this world!

　　“Damn it, even if you haven’t given me a title yet, at least give me a few retainers…”

　　Sigong Huangguang couldn't help but complain again.

　　When he saw his father walking with the support of someone, Sigong Huangguang immediately put on a concerned look on his face.

　　"Father, I'll help you up."

　　"It's good that you have this intention. Let Zhengren come."

　　"yes."

　　Seeing his father speaking in a calm tone, Sigong Huangguang felt a little relieved.

　　In fact, he was still a little worried that his attitude yesterday would make his father unhappy.

　　Now I feel relieved.

　　Oh……

　　Sigong Yunying sneered in his heart when he saw his elder brother's performance.

　　It might be okay for the eldest brother to play tricks.

　　There are still many things that I cannot see through.

　　"Father doesn't need you to curry favor with him. You might as well curry favor with the women around him."

　　Its name is Night Bamboo.

　　My own stepmother.

　　This is a woman who works night shift in Gion.

　　It is said that he is the real top star and is worth a fortune.

　　He is very thoughtful.

　　It would be foolish not to be more respectful to her and reduce the hostility!

　　"Father really likes this stepmother."

　　"If I'm rude to her, how can my father feel at ease before he dies?"

　　"My father is very old now and could pass away at any time."

　　"And what an old man values ​​most before he dies is family affection."

　　Sigong Yunying silently taught his elder brother how to behave in his heart.

　　There was no overt reminder at all.

　　All he had to do was watch his big brother make mistakes.

　　Inside the shrine.

　　Hayasaka Ai cleaned up everywhere and checked it again.

　　After finding that nothing was missing, she peeked around, and seeing that no one was around, she walked towards the statue.

　　The deity is a girl with rabbit ears wearing a Wu costume.

　　Carved from stone, lifelike.

　　Hayasaka Ai didn't dare to look directly at him for fear of offending the divine power.

　　Just praying quietly:

　　"I hope you can help Miss Kaguya find her ideal husband. If you want any price, please come to me..."

　　The Moon Chaser, who had concealed his existence with his demonic power and listened eagerly, was petrified.

　　What’s the cost?

　　Where does the price come from?

　　She is not an evil god!

　　And there is no marriage here...

　　Go away!

　　Go away!

　　Zhuiyue Shen really wants Hayasaka Ai to go away.

　　As a result, Hayasaka Ai turned and left after she finished speaking.

　　The Moon-Chasing God was filled with rage.

　　When she saw the convoy moving away, she stomped her feet angrily!

　　No one is reliable!

　　He closed his eyes and took a look at his own situation, and his faint faith seemed to have grown.

　　Many servants secretly prayed to her last night.

　　Most of them prayed to her for a safe journey.

　　"…I'd better go and take a look. Although they are not pious, they are still my followers."

　　Moon Chasing muttered something but still walked out of the shrine.

　　She thought about it.

　　It was decided to escort the convoy safely to Kyoto.

　　Although it is almost impossible for any monsters to cause trouble here...

　　Pursue the convoy.

　　The Moon-Chasing God followed behind, protecting him secretly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who had just killed some evil monsters, suddenly felt a familiar breath.

　　With a thought, he immediately discovered the Moon Chasing God.

　　A fluffy tail that keeps wagging.

　　And... plump peaches.

　　Fortunately, the part that usually oozes juice is covered with hazy white clothing.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's eyelids were still twitching.

　　He took out a pair of blue tights from the magic space.

　　"Put it on."

　　“——Huh?!”

　　Zhuiyueshen looked at Kousaka Kyosuke who suddenly appeared in horror.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke handed the pants to the dazed Zhuiyue Shen.

　　The Moon-Chasing God took it and moved still while suspended in the air.

　　"...Where are you from?"

　　"I prepared it for you a long time ago."

　　"Go away."

　　"oh."

　　Seeing Zhuiyue Shen glaring at him, Kousaka Kyosuke wisely avoided it.

　　Soon, Zhuiyue Shen put on his pants.

　　The white skin of the legs is covered tightly.

　　There is no problem flying in the air.

　　“You are really…”

　　"Um?"

　　"Hmph!" Zhuiyue Shen didn't say anything to Kousaka Kyosuke and followed the convoy.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka followed.

　　Looking at Zhuiyue Shen's light pink ears that folded and straightened repeatedly, he seemed to be thinking about something.

　　Zhuiyueshen and Bailang both like to be frank.

　　The problem is, this is not good.

　　Girls should be more polite.

　　Suddenly, the Moon-Chasing God exclaimed.

　　"I want a monster!"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka glanced at the following convoy.

　　He said slowly: "Isn't there someone dealing with it?"

　　"I want to escort everyone to Kyoto safely!"

　　"Let me do it. You don't have many means of long-range attack."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke continued.

　　Zhuiyue Shen shook his head to refuse, and Kousaka Kyosuke said, "Do you want to show up?"

　　Hearing this, Moon Chaser hesitated.

　　She felt that she really shouldn't appear in front of humans so casually.

　　Seeing this, Kyosuke Kousaka tapped lightly in the air.

　　A series of turbulent air currents sounded sharply.

　　One by one, the monsters' heads fell heavily to the ground with a muffled thud, gradually dyeing the land red.

　　"By the way, you are quite strong, this move seems to suit you."

　　"...You'll teach me?"

　　"If you want to learn, I'll teach you."

　　"...Can I deal with you after I learn it?"

　　"Can't."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka pinched a pink rabbit ear with his free hand.

　　“Hmm——”

　　The suppressed moans became longer and longer.

　　The air is filled with the alluring scent of orchid musk.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is light-hearted.

　　A familiar taste.

　　

　　

　　

 123. Principles/Five Sisters/Kyoto Health/Minamoto no Yorimitsu's younger brother/Offended

　　"Hmm..."

　　The blushing face of the Moon Chaser was charming in a predictable way.

　　I glanced at the charming blush on the cute cheeks.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was only supporting Tsukishima.

　　It was as if he couldn't hear the rapid breathing of the Moon Chaser.

　　To be honest.

　　He had no ill intentions.

　　It was only because Zhuiyue Shen was too undisciplined that he suddenly touched her ear.

　　"you……"

　　Zhuiyue Shen, who slowly came back to her senses, looked at Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　The blurred eyes were filled with panic.

　　There is also an unconcealable shame.

　　"I taught you something, but you plan to use it against me?" Kyosuke Kousaka asked back as a matter of course.

　　This time, he stood on the side of justice.

　　He can totally accuse the Moon Chaser in a bossy manner.

　　Moon-chasing God struggled to hold back his breath.

　　The rabbit ears drooped slightly.

　　“…Hmm.”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka heard an apology in the vague voice.

　　He was satisfied.

　　That's about right.

　　Otherwise, he could only squeeze out some more juice!

　　It’s too early to put on pants.

　　Fortunately it evaporated fairly quickly.

　　This always made Kousaka Kyosuke realize the difference between humans and monsters.

　　He became even more curious!

　　"The monsters have been cleared, let's continue following."

　　"……Um."

　　Moon Chaser nodded his head obediently.

　　She didn't know why such an indescribable and subtle emotion arose in her heart.

　　I just feel that it is quite comfortable once I get used to having my ears touched.

　　"How strange! I should be angry at this moment."

　　"But having my ears and tail touched is a reward, so I have no right to refuse..."

　　There was no way she would agree to having a rabbit with Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　But if it is a problem related to his own principles, Zhuiyue Shen will not avoid it.

　　And when he saw Zhuiyue Shen, Kyosuke Kousaka pretended nothing happened?

　　Naturally, he pretended to know nothing.

　　It's obvious.

　　Zhuiyue Shen has no knowledge of physiological common sense at all.

　　This is what Kyosuke Kousaka likes to bully her about.

　　In this regard, he admitted that he had a bad character.

　　The thing is, I’m really happy.

　　"Are they all your followers? Why are you so anxious?" Kyosuke Kousaka suddenly asked again.

　　"Some people asked me for safety yesterday, so I have an obligation to protect them."

　　"In that case, I won't interfere too much, but I'll just be careful when judging people."

　　"I understand this. I won't protect bad people."

　　Moon-chasing God looked more and more calm.

　　Wei's young face flushed slightly, and the charming look from before was almost invisible.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka wanted to laugh.

　　In terms of acting, Zhuiyue Shen has always been an extraordinary existence.

　　Except for the light pink bunny ears and tail that reveal its emotions from time to time.

　　It should be difficult for people to see any clues.

　　at the same time.

　　The convoy not far from Kousaka Kyousuke and Ogetsuki finally calmed down the commotion.

　　"move on."

　　Shigong Yan'an, who had to get out of the carriage, gave instructions calmly.

　　Sigong Huangguang, with a look of panic on his face, glanced at the pile of monster corpses on the ground, his face hesitant.

　　"Father? Still going forward..."

　　"So you want to continue staying here?"

　　Shigong Yan'an asked slowly.

　　It seemed that due to his old age, his voice was very soft and weak.

　　But it doesn't affect other people's sense of dominance from him at all.

　　"Lord Huang Guang, we will soon be in Kyoto. There is no need to stay any longer."

　　A retainer advised Sigong Huang Guang.

　　I still feel helpless.

　　He was speechless at Sigong Huangguang's response and observation abilities.

　　Just now, when he was commanding his followers to protect the master of the house, he still saw the scenes of monsters dying strangely.

　　The fact that his head was pierced by a bullet was enough to prove that someone was protecting him secretly.

　　But it seems that according to the situation.

　　The people who protected them were not the same as the warriors who protected them...

　　But no matter what, they are theoretically safer.

　　It would be unreasonable no matter how we look at it if we don't leave now while the rain is lighter.

　　“…That’s right.” Sigong Huangguang touched his nose.

　　But secretly he was very angry at his retainers' advice.

　　What right did a mere retainer have to interrupt the conversation between him and his father? !

　　He lowered his head to hide his expression and forced a stern face.

　　Suddenly I realized I asked a stupid question.

　　It was hard for him not to feel embarrassed.

　　At the same time, you subconsciously want to vent your anger on the people around you.

　　He didn't dare do that to his father and his retainers.

　　But it’s different for others.

　　Immediately, Sigong Huangguang discovered that his second brother Sigong Hongzheng had already gotten off the pony.

　　"Hongzheng, why did you get out of the car?"

　　“…Ahahaha.”

　　Sigong Hong was laughing dryly and didn't reply.

　　Having just heard about the monster attack, he thought the cramped space in the carriage was unsafe.

　　It would be better to get out of the car for easier movement.

　　I happened to see a horse...

　　"It's just a monster, why should you be afraid?"

　　Sigong Huangguang pretended to be heroic and comforted his younger brother.

　　Sigong Hong was looking very upset.

　　Feeling that many people were looking at him in a strange way, he still nodded and bowed in response.

　　"My brother is right."

　　"Don't do this next time. If there is any monster, we will go together to defeat it."

　　"Yes, my brother."

　　hehe.

　　Sigong Yunying almost laughed when he saw the clumsy way his two brothers turned around.

　　Maybe his sense of humor is too low.

　　However, he did not care too much about the ugly behavior of his two brothers.

　　Sigong Yunying was more concerned about who was protecting them in secret.

　　"Is it the god in the shrine? Or is it the Onmyoji from yesterday?"

　　Based on the existing intelligence, Sigong Yunying could only think of these two targets.

　　Same.

　　Anyone with a decent brain would have realized that the secret protection might have come from the shrine.

　　Wearing a straw raincoat and a bamboo hat, Hayasaka Ai looked towards the shrine unconsciously.

　　Even though she knew that the shrine was far away from her, she couldn't help but take a look.

　　A thought flashed through my mind involuntarily.

　　"Perhaps, prayers at the shrine will be effective."

　　The thought slowly dissipated as the team moved forward.

　　Time flies, and Kousaka Kyosuke, who secretly escorted the convoy to Kyoto, also returns to the shrine with Zhuiyue Shen.

　　Due to the rainy day, there were no people coming to the shrine to pray.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who had just finished a simple patrol in the suburbs, simply stroked the ears and tail of Moon Chaser.

　　So the whimpering sounds that wanted to be suppressed but could not be suppressed continued.

　　Although he was a little hard, Kyosuke Kousaka still didn't dare to do anything rash.

　　He supported Zhuiyueshen and said nothing, waiting for her to recover.

　　Later, the two returned to their residence together.

　　On the way back.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka did notice that Zhuiyue's eyes looked at him strangely.

　　He pretended to be ignorant of this matter.

　　Many times, people need to know how to pretend to be confused.

　　Day 231 of Travel

　　Weather: cloudy.

　　Mao time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was lost in thought, buried in a deep abyss.

　　"Hum..."

　　The sound that suddenly appeared was a little more delicate and pure than the rabbit's cry.

　　The sound is pleasant and as clear and cool as a stream.

　　"Master Kyosuke... In four quarters, Shizuko and I will follow Madam Suyi and the others..."

　　"I know, I won't mess around."

　　"No, that's not the case. I just hope you can get back to me as soon as possible..."

　　"Let's not do that, shall we?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke emerged from the abyss speechlessly.

　　He looked at the shy yet serious girl strangely.

　　The girl has a pair of pure big eyes, and her purple pupils are like crystal clear and beautiful crystals.

　　Under the light of the glimmering ceiling.

　　On a pure and flawless beautiful face, there are faint and beautiful light and shadows, and the eyebrows and eyes are picturesque.

　　"…Excuse me, Master Kyousuke, is there anything I can ask you?"

　　"It's better to let things take their time and not be too anxious."

　　"…I'm sorry, I'm rude. I don't even know about this."

　　"It's okay, it's okay."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka slowly raised his body and put his face close to the cheek of the girl Chitanda.

　　Chitofura was slightly embarrassed.

　　Cautiously, he leaned forward to respond.

　　“……”

　　Shizuka, who was dozing off on the side, heard the "tsk tsk" sound in her ears and felt uneasy.

　　"Kyosuke-sama is as energetic as ever."

　　The unique feeling of comfort in her body made Shizuka stop thinking about work problems.

　　Yesterday, I was pulled aside by Kyosuke Kousaka for an in-depth discussion.

　　I felt much more comfortable all of a sudden.

　　Shizuka felt a little strange about this.

　　"It seems like you can't stand not having sex for just three days?"

　　"Could it be that my body has become a 'thirsty type'?"

　　"Oops... I don't mind it, I even like it."

　　"But we can't forget about work, right?"

　　Shizuka was very conflicted.

　　The state is an unprecedented spirit.

　　But it was caused by a deep communication with Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　This made Shizuka doubt whether she was a wanton and dissolute woman.

　　"Shizuko, stop pretending to be asleep. I'll wake you up again."

　　"...Didn't you say there was no need to be too anxious?"

　　Shizuka stopped dozing off and had to sit up.

　　Wrap your body in the warm and soft blanket.

　　She didn't mean to be secretive.

　　But it is already autumn and winter, and the temperature during the day and at night has become much colder.

　　Of course it's warmer indoors.

　　But she still wanted to make herself warmer.

　　"Yes, time is indeed tight for two people. Can't one person do it?"

　　Having let go of the blushing Chitanda, Kousaka Kyosuke laughed.

　　Gradually, I discovered that Shizuka's body began to develop well.

　　He became inexplicably excited.

　　It was similar to seeing Komachi's little melons growing at an alarming rate and almost catching up with Eru.

　　Obviously, Airu has grown a lot in the past six months.

　　But Komachi is still catching up with her at an incredible speed!

　　Proud, proud.

　　A very, very honorable feeling arose in Kyosuke Kousaka's heart.

　　Right now.

　　Shizuko is in the same situation as Komachi.

　　In this regard, Kyosuke Kousaka would become very excited when he saw Shizuko.

　　"I remember when I first met you, Shizuka, you were still very frail."

　　Kyosuke Kosaka smiles.

　　As Shizuka took off the sheets, she inevitably looked dazed.

　　"Yeah, at that time I had a lot of cleaning to do every day, and the food was average."

　　"That's right. It's right to eat more now. You often do farm work anyway, so you don't have to worry about getting fat."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka patted Shizuko solemnly and encouraged her.

　　Shizuko nodded.

　　Lord Kyosuke, if you could shoot the head.

　　I should be more touched.

　　"Then I'll start."

　　"Okay~"

　　Familiar with the process.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka and Shizuko began to communicate.

　　At this time, it was Chitanda's turn to take a nap.

　　She turned away while lying on her side.

　　Her cheeks were flushed with embarrassment and her legs were pressed together.

　　The whole person was wrapped in a warm blanket.

　　"Kyosuke-sama has a unique way of making us energetic."

　　"All the fatigue and tiredness from before have been eliminated."

　　Chitanda's senses have been sharp since she was a child.

　　You can always clearly perceive some details of your body.

　　Well, I can even detect it when my mind is in a trance.

　　Therefore, I remember some of Kyosuke Kousaka's little actions.

　　Even though I feel ashamed every time I think about it.

　　But gradually, it seemed like it was nothing big.

　　"Everyone is so calm. If I'm too shy, it will make others feel uncomfortable."

　　"Come to think of it, I'm still curious about how Kyousuke-sama did it..."

　　As time goes by.

　　Chitanda didn't pay much attention to the lewd music playing on the side.

　　Three quarters past the hour of Mao.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka cleaned the body of Shizuko, who was temporarily exhausted.

　　Chitanda was also there to help.

　　"Master Kyousuke, I'm very curious..."

　　"What are you curious about? Please excuse me!"

　　As if a switch had been turned on, Kyosuke Kousaka asked hurriedly.

　　Chitanda was encouraged.

　　The pair of big eyes began to sparkle, and finally turned into a curious cute animal.

　　"I'm curious about the physical condition after the combination!"

　　"Well, I'm just bored and using my spiritual power to cleanse your bodies..."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke explained enthusiastically.

　　Chitanda always only asks simple questions that are not too profound.

　　Apparently, Kousaka Kyosuke also answered promptly.

　　Every time I answered, I would receive Chitanda's happy smile as her curiosity was satisfied...

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka saw this, he immediately became happy.

　　Soon, Chitanda finally got the answer and smiled with intoxication and satisfaction.

　　"Is that so? I understand, Master Kyousuke, thank you."

　　Shizuka, who was lying on the side, had a puzzled look on her face.

　　"But, isn't it a bad idea to waste spiritual energy, Kyousuke-sama?"

　　"Oh! Yes, Shizuko is right!"

　　I don't know when it started, but Chitanda also has the habit of agreeing with Shizuko.

　　Kyosuke Takasaki gives a hilarious explanation.

　　"I have a lot of spiritual energy, and it usually recovers when I go out."

　　"——Ah, Master Kyousuke, I have another question. When your yin and yang were out of balance... why did I feel a little tired, even though I felt energetic afterwards..."

　　"My mind was too confused at that time, and I couldn't control the amount of spiritual energy flowing into your body."

　　Feeling a little embarrassed, Kyosuke Kousaka still said it seriously.

　　Many times it's just an excuse to have a party.

　　I guess even the partners know it.

　　But sometimes you really have to party, otherwise you might really become depressed.

　　In fact, Kyosuke Kousaka did not want to use the power of the Buddhist system in his body at all.

　　Although it can calm one's mind and then control the outburst of spiritual power.

　　But he really didn't want the kind of power that could dissipate even his desires.

　　It wasn’t a big deal before, but now I can’t stand it!

　　"...Thank you for clearing up my confusion." Chitanda thanked him despite blushing.

　　Shizuka also understood it very clearly.

　　So that's it.

　　Just as I guessed in my heart.

　　It is similar to the situation where the motor that controls the power in the body overheats and affects the overall condition of the body.

　　Therefore, women are needed to reconcile yin and yang.

　　During the reconciliation period, the spiritual energy in the body will inevitably flow into the woman and become slightly uncontrollable.

　　Instead of flowing in as orderly as usual.

　　Therefore, it also brought some pressure to the woman.

　　"It's thanks to you, Kyousuke, that you can think of a combined method to nourish and repair everyone's bodies."

　　Shizuko admires Kyosuke Kousaka very much.

　　Yes, I admire it very much!

　　After all, they are considered an "old married couple".

　　Shizuka really doesn't care too much about things in the boudoir.

　　To be honest.

　　I have all experienced my most embarrassing moments surrounded by a group of friends, and this happened many times!

　　It would certainly be impossible to do this without some strong nerves.

　　"By the way, Master Kyousuke, do you have any extra requests for the construction of the port?"

　　Suddenly, Shizuka thought of the issue of building a port near the Mizube Estate.

　　Even though Kyosuke Kousaka said he didn't need anything, she couldn't help but ask again.

　　After all, the port is a very important place.

　　Even if it's just fishing at the moment.

　　But what about in the future?

　　Who knows the future!

　　As her husband's status improves, she may be able to gain a small amount of trading rights.

　　Although this possibility is very small, it cannot be ruled out!

　　So, if this situation really happens.

　　Perhaps a port that is hastily decided to be built may not be sufficient.

　　And I don’t know if I can build it again by then…

　　Many times there is only one chance.

　　It cannot be wasted.

　　"It has been proven that if a place has a port, then this place may attract a lot of culture."

　　"Just like the most prosperous town of Kai during the Warring States Period!"

　　"In that era, it could be said to be one of the world's most advanced port cities..."

　　"The area formed by the manor centered on the Water Department's official residence is now no different from a territory."

　　"With the added bonus of the port attracting people, it will probably become the 'Sakaimachi' of the Heian period in no time!"

　　"No, there are no requirements," said Kousaka Kyosuke, "If you have any ideas, just go ahead and implement them."

　　Shizuka was slightly stunned and immediately felt embarrassed.

　　"...Kyosuke-sama, please don't trust my abilities too much."

　　"You're overthinking it. I was just thinking that I can fish by myself, and the port is just for show. You can do whatever you want with it."

　　"Well, it would be better to say sweet words to me at this time."

　　"Hmmm!" Chitanda, who was like a spectator, miraculously agreed with Shizuko's complaints.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke answered slowly:

　　"At this point, I think actual actions speak louder than sweet words."

　　"Well, the time is almost up."

　　"...Yes. Lord Kyosuke, then Shizuko and I will leave first."

　　Shizuko struggled to get up, and Chitanda went over to support her and helped her walk.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was silent.

　　I could only watch the two of them run away.

　　Sigh in my heart.

　　Career-oriented women really have no freedom for entertainment at all.

　　It’s better to take it easy on yourself.

　　After taking on the position, with the help of his four fathers-in-law, he was able to let himself go.

　　Pull open the shoji.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka decided to look for Miku.

　　Miku has good endurance.

　　I always like to rest alone in a Japanese-style room.

　　Unlike other sisters who always sleep in a group.

　　In order to avoid meeting Ichika and Yotsuba, who she is not very familiar with, she can only look for Miku.

　　Of course, Kyosuke Kousaka didn't feel aggrieved or helpless at all.

　　Mijiu can be said to be very proactive.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka likes it very much.

　　Most of Miku's achievements have also been unlocked.

　　In fact, except for Yukinoshita and Chitanda, the others are more reserved and introverted.

　　Others are really becoming bolder.

　　Among these, Kyosuke Kousaka’s contribution is of course indispensable.

　　And Kyosuke Kousaka had no intention of continuing.

　　After all, being more introverted has its advantages.

　　For example, he often carefully teases Yukinoshita and Chitanda, and their reactions are always very interesting.

　　Being forced into a corner, Yukinoshita first took the initiative to lower Kyosuke Kousaka's guard, which was rare.

　　Then he pushed Kyosuke Kousaka out of the room.

　　Where's Chitanda?

　　Being forced into a corner, she curled up in the quilt like a little child and refused to come out.

　　As a result, Kyosuke Kousaka didn't dare to tease her any further.

　　Anyway, it's still great that Chitanda occasionally says "I'm curious" like a clingy little kid.

　　Back to the topic.

　　Miku is great too!

　　Just discuss history with her, especially the novel Romance of the Three Kingdoms.

　　She will unlock many rich expressions.

　　"Anyway, let's have a good chat with Miku first."

　　After tapping the shoji lightly, I heard a voice saying "Come in" and it opened.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka met Miku.

　　"Lord Kyosuke!" Miku rushed over happily.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke welcomes Miku.

　　"I'm sorry I didn't come to see you late."

　　"It's okay, it's only been less than two days." Miku said seriously.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was stunned. Two days?

　　Didn’t you take some time to come and see Miku yesterday?

　　Um?

　　Seeing Miku's confused eyes, Kousaka Kyosuke's eyelids twitched, and he understood instantly!

　　This refers to the in-depth communication between us the day before yesterday!

　　"Don't be in a hurry, let's talk first." Kyosuke Kousaka hugged Miku and walked towards the soft bed.

　　Miku nodded heavily, her heart leaping with joy.

　　"It's hard for me to help Kyousuke-sama like Shizuko did, so I'll just do my best to fulfill my duty and serve Kyousuke-sama."

　　"Adult Kyosuke..."

　　"Don't rush, don't rush."

　　"Be honest with each other first, and Lord Kyousuke is also very honest with his body."

　　"……Well."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is silent.

　　Seeing how expertly Miku untied his belt, he doubted that there was much time for chatting.

　　Can you at least let him talk?

　　“Hmm!”

　　“——？！”

　　Outside the door, Ichika, who was about to open the door, was stunned.

　　Just then I heard an extremely charming and familiar voice.

　　She understood immediately.

　　Turn around and walk away!

　　"...You started so early in the morning."

　　Yihua was shocked.

　　Although I had known about it before, encountering it directly is another matter.

　　Leave in a hurry.

　　Ichika happened to run into Nino again.

　　"What's wrong? Why are you so flustered? Did you run into Kyousuke-sama?"

　　“……”

　　"Oh, that's true. Don't worry, Lord Kyosuke won't eat you." Nino said helplessly.

　　I thought my sister Ichika would be more sensible.

　　As a result, when it saw its owner, it ran away in fear.

　　This can be said to be a very bad move.

　　If they were really taken seriously, the ladies would probably be a little unhappy...

　　The second is very clear.

　　The ladies were very kind to them.

　　On the other hand, we should also be more sensible!

　　“…I was doing that with Miku.” Ichika noticed Nino’s displeasure and explained vaguely.

　　Er Nai raised her pink eyebrows:

　　"Come to think of it, Kyousuke-sama should come over to see me. I was wondering why he didn't come!"

　　It turned out to be the vixen Miku!

　　no!

　　"I have to find Miku!" Nino hurried straight to Miku's room.

　　"..." Yihua was silent.

　　Not good.

　　The sisters have all turned into lustful little beasts.

　　Before Yihua could express her feelings a few more times, May arrived.

　　"Huh? Where's Nino?"

　　"I went to look for Miku. Miku and Kyousuke-sama are..."

　　"No! How can they do this?! Ichika, I'll just…"

　　"You go ahead, I'll explain to Yotsuba." Ichika tried to force a smile.

　　May's face was filled with gratitude, and her red cheeks were filled with extreme shyness.

　　He turned around, said "Please", and hurried away.

　　Watching Mayu leave, Ichika felt a little lonely.

　　"I feel a bit out of place, but this isn't a solution."

　　Every other day, Nino, Miku and Satsuki, the younger sisters, had intimate conversations with Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Ichika discovered that there was still a small gap between the sisters.

　　Maybe it was just her illusion.

　　However, Ichika still didn't want this to happen.

　　or……

　　Ichika lowered his head and pondered, his clenched fists filled with determination.

　　"Let's ask Yotsuba first."

　　Mumbling, Ichika hesitated again.

　　She was mainly considering the situation on Yotsuba's side.

　　Siye has been very sensible since she was young.

　　Miraculously, he is as innocent as a big child.

　　In short, she is basically a sister that Ichika doesn't need to worry about.

　　Objectively speaking.

　　Ichika still cares more about her youngest sister, May.

　　As a result, May, the youngest sister, has hardly suffered any hardship since she came into this world.

　　She has a big appetite and needs to exercise regularly to avoid getting fat.

　　But judging from the situation, it should be thinner than in the modern world.

　　I haven't eaten less...

　　Suddenly, a voice sounded behind Ichika.

　　"Ichika, Nino, Miku, and Satsuki, where are they?"

　　Ichika turned around and smiled at Yotsuba who was approaching with confusion.

　　"I'm going to serve Master Kyousuke."

　　"Oh! I'm going to serve Master Kyousuke..."

　　Yotsuba, who still had a look of understanding on his face, gradually became petrified.

　　Ichika watched with a smile.

　　"It seems quite interesting~"

　　Si time.

　　After in-depth exchanges with Nino Miku Satsuki and others, he then communicated with Kaori, Mafuyu Miharu and others.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka finally left the mansion happily.

　　As always, rain and dew are equally distributed.

　　He is determined to make every woman in the bedroom happy and satisfied!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was somewhat touched that he was able to fulfill his responsibilities as a husband so well.

　　"After that, it was Suyi, Youdaoji, Hakurou and others."

　　The dark path of Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　For example, Hongmei, Hui, Yihua and Shiye, you can take it easy for now.

　　I should give Komachi a hint and let her remind Hui to eat more.

　　Or whatever Hui wants to eat, Kyosuke Kousaka will go find it immediately!

　　Yukinoshita and Fumino's poverty alleviation plan?

　　Still proceeding seriously.

　　To be honest, Kyosuke Kousaka gradually discovered that being small also has its advantages.

　　Naturally, he didn't dare say such words.

　　It reduces your favorability too much.

　　Go to the official residence of the Procuratorate.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka began to review the official documents.

　　Secretly memorize some places where monsters ran rampant.

　　There are not many cases, but it is still worth being vigilant.

　　I am a member of the Procuratorate.

　　We have an obligation to take care of Kyoto's safety.

　　To be precise, it is to take care of the safety of the nobles in Kyoto.

　　To put it bluntly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't think anyone would care about the lives of civilians.

　　What he can do.

　　That is, on the premise of protecting the safety of the nobles, we should also try our best to protect the safety of the common people.

　　This should be the best he can do.

　　"Master Kyousuke, I am grateful to Master Ping's attendants for delivering the invitation."

　　A voice brought Kousaka Kyosuke back to his senses.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka hummed lightly and took the invitation handed to him by his subordinates.

　　【drink wine】

　　What a simple invitation.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't know whether he should complain.

　　He immediately wrote a reply and asked his subordinates to deliver it.

　　Standing up is a preparation before departure.

　　For example, ask some questions clearly.

　　"Zhixing, go ask someone to ask those who hired the non-humans whether they paid them all."

　　"yes."

　　Fujiwara no Tomoyuki quickly accepted the order, feeling strange.

　　"Kyosuke-sama attaches great importance to the spirit of contract."

　　While sighing, Kyosuke Kousaka also left.

　　Fujiwara no Tomoyuki also began to send obedient subordinates to inquire about the situation.

　　Changwu also noticed this.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's voice was not small.

　　Changwu's office is located near his.

　　The same is true of his colleagues Maruo and Hiroto.

　　They also heard it while working.

　　"A man of wisdom and action."

　　"What's the matter?"

　　Fujiwara Tomoyuki smiled and took the initiative to walk in front of Changwu, raising his hand to signal, stopping Changwu from coming closer.

　　Changwu saw that Fujiwara no Tomoyuki was so polite and praised him secretly.

　　"I know something about what Kyousuke asked just now. I heard those cleaners say that they only got less than half of the money."

　　"...Is that so? This is indeed important news. Thank you very much."

　　"You are too kind, Master Zhixing." Changwu said quickly.

　　At this time, he was promoted to the rank of junior prefectural student due to the suppression of Kyoto Port.

　　Fujiwara no Tomoyuki, who was traveling with him, was promoted to the rank of Shoshi, which is the rank of Daichu.

　　One level higher than Changwu himself, he is his superior.

　　Changwu had no reason not to respect.

　　Moreover, after working together with Fujiwara Tomoyuki, he discovered that this superior indeed had very efficient methods.

　　People of similar age to him also know some martial arts.

　　Better than him anyway.

　　"...Logically speaking, it would be great if you could give some money." Haoren said in a low voice.

　　Upon hearing this, Fujiwara Tomoyuki smiled bitterly and said, "Lord Kyosuke probably doesn't want to hear such words."

　　Haoren was stunned and felt complicated.

　　It seems that he still doesn't know much about his daughter Komachi's spouse.

　　"The non-humans have a fairly large organization, and they are very efficient in transporting corpses and cleaning up dirt."

　　Maruo suddenly spoke up as well.

　　Fujiwara Tomoyuki nodded:

　　"Yes, Lord Kyousuke has always paid great attention to the hygiene of the Public Prosecutions Office."

　　"He said that the foul air from corpses and dirty things can easily cause disease."

　　"And when it accumulates to a certain level, the incarnation of the evil god will descend again. At that time..."

　　Before he finished speaking, everyone else understood what Fujiwara Tomoyuki meant.

　　Changwu, Maruo and Hiroto were all aware that there was an epidemic in Kyoto half a year ago.

　　Until Kyosuke Kousaka appeared, the plague seemed to gradually disappear.

　　Coming from the modern world, they immediately understood that it was Kyosuke Kousaka's strict control of hygiene that prevented any epidemic from occurring in Kyoto.

　　At the same time, they became anxious.

　　Especially Shogo and Maruo.

　　Both of their wives are pregnant.

　　If there is an epidemic in Kyoto, then my wife's condition must be very bad!

　　Haoren, who was not sure whether his wife was pregnant recently, was as anxious as an ant on hot pan.

　　Only then did he realize that his son-in-law Kyosuke Kousaka was actually an excellent leader!

　　"I thought the hygiene in Kyoto had always been this good."

　　"So this is all thanks to Kyousuke-sama..."

　　"That bastard Gaojie Xinyi! Not only has he messed up Kyoto recently, but he's also so stingy even when paying!"

　　In private, Haoren cursed his mother.

　　It’s fine that Kyoto has been made messy twice in a row.

　　Now you want to force those people who are specialized in doing dirty work to stop working?

　　Why don't you just die?

　　Although Haoren appears calm on the outside, he actually has a very violent temper and is constantly cursing and swearing in his heart.

　　There is a high possibility that my wife is really pregnant.

　　The third little cutie is about to arrive.

　　Here, there is a disgusting thing that always causes trouble?

　　It was hard for Haoren not to be angry.

　　The other side.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was also a little unhappy.

　　I saw that many places on the street had not been completely cleared.

　　The taste is needless to mention.

　　Just using the barrier to keep out a few flies made him feel sick.

　　It is autumn and winter now, but it is not very cold.

　　The fly, which should have had a hard time surviving, still managed to survive tenaciously...

　　So, it disgusted him.

　　"Although I'm letting you, Xinyi-sama, suffer and continue to bear the blame, I feel very sympathetic towards you."

　　"But now I suddenly want to scold you."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's heart.

　　To turn the streets that he had always kept clean into this mess?

　　If he's not angry, then it's fake.

　　Considering that we really need people of high-level faith to help take the blame until the cracks in the underworld appear.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka could only pretend that nothing had happened and go to the Gaiwei Palace as soon as possible.

　　A quarter of an hour later, Kyosuke Kousaka arrived at the location.

　　Met with Minamoto no Yorihei, the new deputy chief of the Gaiweifu.

　　Minamoto no Yorihei.

　　He is Minamoto no Yorimitsu's half-brother.

　　Two years younger than Minamoto no Raikou.

　　There is a big difference between him and Kyosuke Takasaka.

　　After Minamoto no Raikou conquered Mount Oe and became the clan leader, he had no reputation.

　　It was not until the Great Orochi was sealed again that Minamoto no Yorihei quietly took up the post of Betō of the Gaiweifu.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who went to the Minamoto clan's territory to trade from time to time, also met him several times.

　　Today, Minamoto no Yorihei is wearing a pure white turtleneck, with an elegant face and warm eyes, making people feel like they are in the spring breeze.

　　It’s hard to imagine that this is the younger brother of the “domineering president style” Minamoto no Raikou.

　　"Kyosuke is an adult."

　　Seeing Kyosuke Kousaka appear, Minamoto no Yorihei greeted him with a smile.

　　This episode of Kousaka Kyosuke is the funniest.

　　"Admirer Lai Ping."

　　"Come, please take a seat."

　　"You too."

　　"please."

　　Minamoto Yorihei said politely.

　　This reminded Kyosuke Kousaka of the so-called "modest gentleman".

　　I couldn't sense any malice, and I knew there wasn't much conflict of interest between the two.

　　Therefore, Kyosuke Kousaka is full of goodwill towards Minamoto no Yorihei.

　　They sat together in the main hall.

　　The two men exchanged greetings and started drinking.

　　"I came to see Master Kyousuke this time because I have some trivial matters to ask you."

　　"Excuse me, there's no need to be so polite." Kyosuke Kousaka said with a kind smile.

　　Minamoto no Yorihei lowered his head slightly.

　　"Then I won't be so hypocritical - my brother asked me to get married recently, but I don't have much experience in this area..."

　　“——？！”

　　Kousaka Kyosuke's gratitude.

　　What the hell?

　　Is he like a caring older brother?

　　"I'm sorry... Actually, in recent years, I haven't had much communication with outsiders due to family matters."

　　Minamoto no Yorihei also knew that he was being presumptuous, and he lowered his head sincerely.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke waved his hands quickly: "It's okay, it's okay."

　　Just call him a caring older brother.

　　He is indeed very experienced.

　　There is no doubt about this.

　　Just like that, Kyosuke Kousaka became a caring older brother.

　　He felt relieved only when Minamoto no Yorihei finally skipped over his marriage and slowly talked about official business.

　　My dear brother, it’s better to work part-time occasionally.

　　Unless the person being asked is a young girl like Komachi or Kei who needs guidance.

　　If it were the two of them, Kyosuke Kousaka would be willing to talk late into the night.

　　"I have also sent people to clean the streets of Kyoto, and I have also sent people to communicate with Lord Xinyi."

　　When talking about high-level trust and loyalty, Minamoto no Yorihei's elegant face also showed a strange expression.

　　At this moment, the biggest news in Kyoto is still the same "tragic" incident as some time ago.

　　Many noble young men were secretly criticizing and cursing.

　　Although the identity of the person being insulted is not clear, his pointed attitude speaks volumes.

　　The high-ranking family is a famous family.

　　In addition, the Gaojie family is the maternal family of the current Grand Chamberlain Yi Zhou.

　　Therefore, even if you want to complain, you can only keep it in your heart.

　　Only some powerful nobles dared to say "insulting" words.

　　The rest of the people seemed to be silenced.

　　However, the disgust for dirty and filthy things is not so easily erased.

　　Especially since they are all happening in the open.

　　In recent days, nobles who wanted to go out, or went out, were all holding back their anger.

　　The only thing left is the day when it will be ignited.

　　"I've also sent someone over there," Kousaka Kyosuke nodded, "but we can't afford to spend too many people on this, so let him handle it."

　　"That's true. It's a pity for Lord Xinyi..."

　　"oh?"

　　"I have read the records of the clan, which mentioned the manure technology of the Tang Kingdom. I guess that Master Xinyi is trying to imitate Master Daochang's method."

　　"...Lord Raihei is truly knowledgeable." Kousaka Kyousuke said with a subtle expression.

　　It’s true.

　　There is no shortage of wise people in the world.

　　Perhaps, there are many people like Minamoto no Yorihei who know everything.

　　“It’s really amazing.”

　　"Sir Kyousuke, please stop joking."

　　Minamoto no Yorihei smiled bitterly.

　　It seems that Kyosuke Kousaka was not surprised at all when he heard the word "manure".

　　He understood that Kyosuke Kousaka probably already knew about the plans of Ishiu, Takage Nobuyoshi and the others.

　　"No, this is not flattery. After all, not many people know about manure."

　　"But I heard from my brother that some untouchables actually know about farming."

　　"Maybe someone has passed on the relevant knowledge."

　　"My brother and I think so too."

　　"...Lord Lai Ping, since you have such a good relationship with your brother, why didn't you ask him for advice before?"

　　“……”

　　Minamoto no Yorihei suddenly fell silent.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka noticed that there was something strange on his face and was wondering.

　　The next moment, Minamoto no Yorihei answered.

　　"Master Kyousuke, my brother has no wife."

　　"……oh."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke pretended to be calm and nodded.

　　I see.

　　It seems that he is indeed a very experienced man.

　　We chatted for a while afterwards.

　　Just when Kyosuke Kousaka was about to say goodbye and leave, another servant came over with wine.

　　That is...why does this servant's face look familiar?

　　The shiny bald head is quite conspicuous.

　　The greasy faces of the elderly were filled with ingratiating smiles.

　　"Please, my lords."

　　“…Retreat.”

　　"Yes, Lord Raihei!"

　　The bald man who came over nodded and bowed quickly.

　　The servile look looked ridiculous under the bald head.

　　Some are like comedians.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka could notice that even the good-tempered Minamoto no Raihei frowned.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka laughed as he led the bald man away.

　　"My Lord Lai, it's really not easy."

　　"…It's not as difficult as you say. We can just send them somewhere else later."

　　"oh."

　　"It's my fault for not being careful - the man just now was a descendant of a branch family, and today he pushed my followers aside..."

　　Minamoto Yori spoke calmly.

　　The intention of complaining is milder and more like explaining.

　　"What flattery. What you said reminds me of the situation where a lot of people died in the government dormitory some time ago." Kyosuke Kousaka agreed with a smile.

　　Then he talked about the replacements for the officials who died during the days when the Four Gods barrier was lifted.

　　That period was really a time of chaos.

　　Everyone tried their best to get an official position.

　　Various means of currying favor are used on Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Even now, this continues.

　　In this regard, Kyosuke Kousaka's method of dealing with it is also very simple - Volume.

　　Whoever handles more work and affairs will be selected for promotion and replacement.

　　In order to rule out malicious cheating, Kyosuke Kousaka also conducts checks from time to time.

　　Therefore, the efficiency in the official dormitory is still quite high.

　　This allowed Kousaka Kyosuke to slack off frequently after taking on the position of Betōng...

　　"Great! This is how the promotion problem is solved!" Minamoto no Raihei couldn't help but praise after hearing it.

　　Kyosuke Takasaka:

　　"It's nothing. Once they get what they want, they will probably return to their old ways. That's why I've specially asked people to supervise them."

　　"For example, I have set up several wooden boxes in the official residence. Anyone who thinks that the newly appointed officials are not doing their job well or have made mistakes can hand them a note to supervise and report them."

　　Minamoto no Raihei, who was still showing admiration, paused.

　　"this……"

　　"This is to prevent them from making mistakes. If they continue to be stubborn, there will be no turning back. Encouraging reporting is a step for colleagues and superiors to become better."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka explained to Minamoto no Raihei with a smile.

　　Minamoto no Yorihei slowly became thoughtful again.

　　"Kyosuke-sama is right in saying that."

　　The people in the Outer Guard Palace are indeed a little idle.

　　Perhaps it is necessary to learn what Kyosuke Kousaka said.

　　After all, I was sent here by my brother to be an official, so I can't just live my life in vain.

　　But it is better to proceed in an orderly manner.

　　Things like reform will never satisfy most people.

　　Especially those with vested interests.

　　"There are still many stubborn people in the Outer Guards who still believe in the Snake God... They must be expelled as soon as possible."

　　Yes, yes, yes.

　　Just roll it up.

　　Noticing a thoughtful glimpse in Minamoto no Yorihei's eyes, Kousaka Kyosuke was very interested.

　　The Office of the Procuratorate of Non-Prohibition of Illegal Activities has limited manpower.

　　Next, as the amount of Yin Qi gradually increases, it will definitely not be enough.

　　By then, no matter it is the Procuratorial Office, the External Guard Office, or the Onmyoji Bureau, they will have to work hard!

　　The forces representing the Fujiwara clan, the Minamoto clan, and the Kamo clan must indeed unite together.

　　At the very least, you can't hold us back.

　　That's why Kyosuke Kousaka talked about this with Minamoto no Yorihei.

　　Minamoto no Yorihei seemed to have noticed it as well and asked tentatively.

　　“…Will it be serious in the future?”

　　"Yeah, why do you think I discussed that matter with your brother before?"

　　"Kyosuke-sama knows how to plan ahead, which is really admirable."

　　"Don't praise me like that. Such sinister deeds are not worth praising." Kyosuke Kousaka shook his head.

　　It is not honorable to always take the blame for Gao Ji Xin Yi.

　　It's not worth him to be complacent.

　　Of course, what needs to be done must be done.

　　Because Kyosuke Kousaka is an egoist.

　　"Lord Kyousuke, this is for the greater good."

　　"Yes, for justice."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at Minamoto no Raihei in surprise and laughed.

　　The so-called "great righteousness"

　　It's just an excuse to achieve one's own goals.

　　It's rare that Minamoto no Yorihei could say it so frankly.

　　This shows that he is a very good teammate.

　　After a while, Kyosuke Kousaka said goodbye and left.

　　Minamoto no Yorihei smiled and saw him off, he did not refuse.

　　Minamoto no Yorihei had just taken office not long ago, so it was a good opportunity for him to show his face to the Outer Guards.

　　This will prevent some ignorant people from offending you when you come here next time.

　　"Asshole! What are you hiding from?"

　　A louder roar was heard from the official residence.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was about to take a look at his brother-in-law's work status, raised his eyebrows slightly.

　　No need to look closely.

　　At this moment, my brother-in-law was avoiding being hit by someone.

　　A bald man with an angry face chased after my brother-in-law, intending to slap him in the face with his rough palm.

　　This is not good, right?

　　“Hmm…”

　　"Nonsense!" A low scolding that could hardly conceal the anger sounded coldly.

　　The official residence suddenly became quiet.

　　The bald man who wanted to hit someone was stunned. He turned around and immediately panicked.

　　"... Master Lai Ping."

　　"How can you wantonly oppress officials in the government office?!"

　　Minamoto no Yorihei looked coldly at the descendants of the side branches who were a dozen steps away, and his inner disgust almost reached its peak.

　　In less than a day, he found a way to drive away his followers and kept fawning on him.

　　Minamoto no Yorihei knew exactly what he was thinking.

　　There is never a shortage of such people around him!

　　Originally, I was planning to endure it for the sake of his side branch and because his father is an elderly man.

　　The result is that they become more and more outrageous!

　　I actually offended even the person I admired!

　　"This Hachi is the brother of Kyousuke-sama's favorite concubine, and his father is also Kyousuke-sama's confidant..."

　　When he thought of this, Minamoto no Yorihei became angrier than ever before.

　　He still has great respect for Kyosuke Kousaka, a rare friend of his brother Minamoto no Raikou.

　　He also planned to take good care of Kousaka Kyousuke's brother who doted on his concubine.

　　I never thought that I would encounter such an embarrassing scene...

　　"It's just a small dispute. Don't hurt the friendship among our clan members." Kyosuke Kousaka patted Minamoto no Raihei on the shoulder and said with a smile.

　　Minamoto no Raihei regained his composure and had a complicated expression. Kousaka Kyosuke didn't say anything else, but just shook his head.

　　The friendship between people of the same clan must be maintained openly.

　　It is just like protecting the Onmyoji and samurai of the same clan first when conquering Oeyama.

　　This is politically correct.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't want the Genji to get involved in any internal strife and cause internal friction.

　　"Okay, Huang Guang, go back now!"

　　Minamoto no Raihei, who was being advised, looked at the bald man coldly and waved his hand without hiding his disgust.

　　In full view of everyone, the bald man left in embarrassment.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke, who hadn't even watched him, smiled and said to Minamoto no Raihei, "Come over to my place and have a drink."

　　“…Alright.”

　　Minamoto no Yorihei smiled apologetically.

　　At the same time, I didn't forget this trivial matter.

　　He had heard from his brother that Kyosuke Kousaka was very fond of his subordinate Aba's sister.

　　This was originally used to help him get along with Kousaka Kyousuke and maintain their relationship...

 124. Abolition of the Shinomiya head son/Komachi's love/Demand for compensation/Explanation

　　A moment.

　　Takasaka Kyosuke and Minamoto Raihei were in a private company.

　　The two of them left the Outer Guard Office together.

　　The official residence remained eerily quiet.

　　The air seemed to have become stagnant and everyone's movements became slow and stiff.

　　Even motionless.

　　Aba, that is, Hikigaya Hachiman.

　　One of the people at the center of the incident just now.

　　He was already embarrassed to go back to work.

　　"… You're already old, why don't you just be quiet?"

　　Hikigaya was very depressed.

　　He was so wronged.

　　I came to the dormitory to work early in the morning and was ordered around by the son of the new assistant officer.

　　Finally, he couldn't stand it anymore and expressed in a more tactful way that he had other work to deal with.

　　As a result, this is what happened.

　　"It feels very similar to what my father said about workplace bullying."

　　"The boss beats and insults his subordinates in the name of guidance."

　　I’ve heard my father talk about the modern world’s workplace before.

　　When he actually experienced it, Hikigaya still found it incredible.

　　Especially in this day and age!

　　Officials who hold positions will completely lose their dignity the moment they are dismissed.

　　Dignity does not refer to the dignity of officials.

　　It is the dignity of an official position.

　　The dignity of the court.

　　That's why Hikigaya felt incredible.

　　So when the bald man Huang Guang was about to hit him in the face, he quickly dodged.

　　On the one hand, I really don't want to be beaten.

　　On the other hand, he knew that the situation would become more serious after he was beaten.

　　Because...Kyousuke Kousaka is here too.

　　My younger sister Komachi's husband.

　　This big shot has always been very concerned about me for the sake of my sister.

　　It directly upgraded him from a "toy" to the level of a "relative".

　　Although I want to complain.

　　But now is not the time to complain.

　　"If Kyousuke-sama finds out and bullies me..."

　　"I feel like there will be another tragic accident like the one before."

　　"The problem is that if we confront the son of the lieutenant-sama, there will be very bad consequences."

　　When faced with two evils, choose the lesser one.

　　Hikigaya thought it would be more reasonable to choose not to be beaten and to be hated by the junior officer's son.

　　After all, he is a vassal of Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　The people in the official residence are basically aware of it.

　　Suddenly I was bullied.

　　It's hard not to think of Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Amid the rumors, Kyosuke Kousaka will soon find out, and his position will be very delicate.

　　There may be comments like "it can't even protect its vassals".

　　And then, it still caused trouble for Kousaka Kyousuke...

　　This was something Hikigaya didn't want to cause.

　　At this time, he was already bound to Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Oftentimes, certain situations and actions of our own are deliberately magnified.

　　And it also affects Kyosuke Kousaka!

　　When I was struggling.

　　Someone has already approached Hikigaya.

　　"Ah Ba, you really have a good temper. Why don't you teach that country bumpkin a lesson?"

　　"Yes, but it's rare to see Lord Lai Ping's domineering side."

　　"Haha, it's nothing actually."

　　Seeing his colleagues and even his superiors gathering around him, Hikigaya stood up with a dry laugh and responded.

　　This world, this city is very realistic.

　　Outside the official residence was a cruel and bloody battlefield.

　　There are invisible swords and swords within the bureaucracy.

　　It's very troublesome.

　　Another half hour passed and Hikigaya was finally able to leave work early, which was a rare occasion.

　　There is always work to be done in the official residence.

　　It's not a problem to take some home.

　　Took some official documents.

　　Hikigaya went for another stroll around the city.

　　After observing for a long time, he bought five small fox wood carvings and returned to his residence.

　　The residence is located in the northeast house of the owner Kyosuke Kosaka's residence.

　　It is almost not far from the east house where my parents live.

　　My mother used to go to see him occasionally.

　　Haven't been here for some time.

　　Because, the mother may be pregnant.

　　So for some time to come, Hikigaya will have to take the initiative to see his mother.

　　Tell the truth.

　　Hikigaya has complicated thoughts about his mother possibly being pregnant and him becoming a brother.

　　"Not only am I often introduced as a concubine, but my father is also like that."

　　"I heard from Komachi that since my father and I are officials in different government offices, I might be able to go out on my own."

　　Various family separation incidents that were very famous during the Warring States Period appeared in his own reality.

　　Hikigaya's mood is simply indescribable!

　　Although he thought his mother didn't need to work so hard.

　　Having him as my only son is enough.

　　After all, the medical conditions in this era are so poor that Hikigaya is very worried.

　　But Hikigaya didn't say it after all.

　　He didn't even say anything about what Komachi had said to him strangely not long ago: "Mom is going to get pregnant."

　　“Mom’s position is very difficult.”

　　"Even if I insist on not being independent, the rumors will eventually affect my mother."

　　Hikigaya sighed secretly and thought that this era was too harsh on women.

　　Even though he wanted to complain about this in his heart, he was tactful enough to keep his mouth shut.

　　For many things, you can think whatever you want in your mind, but you must never say them out loud.

　　This can be said to be the rule for survival in this world.

　　Those who don’t comply…mostly have a very bad time.

　　Just when Hikigaya was about to return home first, a familiar voice suddenly rang out.

　　"elder brother!"

　　"Komachi!"

　　Suddenly, Hikigaya spoke reflexively and looked towards the source of the sound.

　　As expected, the sister I had been thinking about showed up!

　　Except that her short hair has grown a little longer, she is as cute as before.

　　But why do you grow your hair long? Could it be for your lover?

　　Oh, it hurts!

　　My sister has left me!

　　"Hehe, brother, you're showing your disgusting side again."

　　"Wow... I thought Komachi was just my sister."

　　"Well, that's a plus, but it's even more disgusting."

　　Looking at her brother, Komachi said with a smile.

　　When Komachi noticed that Hikigaya's pouch was still a little bulging, she looked anxious again.

　　Hikigaya understood and hurriedly took out the handicraft that he had prepared for Komachi from his pouch.

　　"Look, it's a fox."

　　"Ah, it's so cute~ Thank you, brother~"

　　"Hey, as long as you like it, how is mommy?"

　　"That's great. I wanted to go see Sister Xun and the others. Eh? Did Brother get off work early?"

　　"Something went wrong... so I came back early."

　　"That's good too. Please stay with everyone for a while longer."

　　"...Yeah. I know."

　　"Hehe, then I won't bother you anymore~"

　　"I'll go see my mom later."

　　"No need. Mom is being taken care of."

　　"……Oh well."

　　"Why don't we come together when my leave is approved?" Komachi suggested.

　　It seems doubtful, but it is full of an unquestionable attitude.

　　Hikigaya nodded with a grimace.

　　"Then I'll leave~" Komachi left without hesitation.

　　Hikigaya looked at Komachi and could only return to his residence.

　　Compared to the cutest sister in the world...

　　He still felt so conflicted about the few people in the residence who already had ties with him!

　　Alas~

　　"My brother always procrastinates."

　　Komachi said goodbye to her brother and walked a short distance away, a look of helplessness on her face.

　　Fortunately, my sisters-in-law are all very virtuous.

　　Otherwise it will be a mess~

　　Without further ado, Komachi simply prepared to return to the bedroom.

　　"Komachi."

　　"Kyosuke is an adult!"

　　Reflexively, Komachi turned around and looked in the direction where the voice suddenly came from.

　　To her surprise, Komachi sees Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　That’s not all!

　　The moment she turned around and spoke, Komachi had already rushed towards Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Like a lively little deer.

　　Komachi ran towards Kyosuke Kousaka with a cheerful step, her little hands spread out like a pair of wings, her face full of joy.

　　The little mouth on the tender little face was slightly open, and the white and neat teeth seemed to be sparkling.

　　As Kyosuke Kousaka walked towards Komachi, he noticed the sparkling little canine teeth at first sight.

　　Puff~

　　“Hmm—”

　　Komachi hugged Kyosuke Kousaka lovingly, with her little face buried deep in Kyosuke Kousaka's arms.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka touched Komachi's head with a smile, feeling warm in his heart.

　　"Master Kyosuke is back early today!"

　　"Yeah, I don't have anything to do today, so I might as well keep Komachi company."

　　"Oh, really?"

　　"Really." Kyosuke Kousaka said with certainty.

　　Since there is no urgent work, it makes sense to accompany Komachi.

　　"Mmmmm... I'm almost ready for a nap, Kyousuke-sama, please stay with me~"

　　After nudging her head several times in Kyosuke Kousaka's arms, Komachi raised her expectant face and said.

　　Her petite and lovely appearance makes it hard to refuse her.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka could only nod solemnly... and hold his gun.

　　A quarter of an hour later.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went to Komachi's room and watched her sleep.

　　Lying on the floor, Komachi stared at Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"Master Kyousuke, aren't you tired?"

　　"Just watching you sleep."

　　"Come and sleep together. You've been very tired from work today."

　　“Not tired.”

　　"Come on~"

　　Komachi, who had been lying obediently, pulled her little hand out from under the quilt and gently grabbed the corner of Kyosuke Kousaka's clothes.

　　Feeling that the time to eat peanuts was getting closer, Kyosuke Kousaka nodded.

　　"……OK."

　　"I'll help you change your clothes!"

　　As if she was waiting for these words, Komachi immediately came out from under the quilt.

　　"Remove the seal!"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka seemed to have heard these words.

　　Seeing Komachi's increasingly cute and rosy face, he felt a little dazed.

　　It wasn't until his little hand touched the belt that he reacted immediately.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was directly frightened by the skillful movements that were almost exactly the same as Miku's in the morning.

　　"Wait a few more years..."

　　"Yes! I know, Master Kyosuke, don't be nervous. Have you forgotten that you usually only wear one piece of clothing when you sleep?"

　　Komachi forcefully pried open Kyosuke Kousaka's hands on her waist, with a determined look on her face.

　　Although it is troublesome without an amulet, I heard that hands or something like that would also work.

　　No, no problem!

　　"That's right." Kyosuke Kousaka found that he was thinking too much.

　　Originally, I only wore a thin inner garment like pajamas when I slept.

　　"Komachi probably just wants to hold me to sleep and get close to me."

　　"And the cumbersome clothes are a barrier between us and each other..."

　　"Just don't take off all your clothes and don't give Komachi any chance!"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke made a secret decision.

　　at the same time.

　　The other side.

　　The incident involving the bald man Sigong Huangguang gradually spread.

　　Shinomiya Gan'an, who did not go to the official residence to officially take up his post, is still resting in his residence.

　　At this time, he also learned the whole story through the retainers who followed Huang Guang.

　　He tried to stay calm.

　　My breathing suddenly became heavy.

　　Ming Yezhu, who noticed the situation, quickly stroked Yan'an's chest.

　　"...Adult Gan'an?"

　　"It's okay. I have to deal with things as soon as possible. Please prepare paper and pen for me."

　　"Please don't overwork yourself."

　　"Hehe, I won't give up just yet before I help Kaguya choose a husband."

　　"You're saying something unlucky again."

　　Ming Yezhu, with a worried look on his face, suddenly smiled and patted Yan'an lightly.

　　Yan'an laughed.

　　Ming Yezhu, who was still very worried, showed an expression of expectation and trust on his face.

　　She prepared writing brush, ink, paper and inkstone for her husband and then she just stood aside quietly.

　　My mind is filled with a myriad of thoughts.

　　"Huang Guang finally caused trouble..."

　　"If I'm not mistaken, Master Yan'an is planning to give up on him."

　　Ming Ye Zhu Xin Dao.

　　She herself had no prejudice against her other three nominal sons.

　　The youngest Cloud Eagle is the same age as her.

　　How to manage it?

　　There's no way to control it.

　　Now, Ming Yezhu just wants to spend the rest of her life with her husband.

　　And watched her daughter Kaguya Shinomiya find a good husband and live happily.

　　Absolutely nothing else to ask for.

　　In fact, Ming Yezhu is also a college graduate.

　　Still quite knowledgeable about history.

　　Of course, history is also mixed with elements of gods and ghosts.

　　But the political model in the court remained unchanged.

　　"Huang Guang intends to establish his authority by being an ordinary, junior official with no background and no surname."

　　"That's a good idea. But he forgot how such a young man could hold such a position..."

　　Just now, Ming Yezhu was also listening to the retainer's narration.

　　Know the general situation of the people Huang Guang offended.

　　I couldn't help but sigh secretly.

　　Too hasty.

　　My father, a lieutenant colonel, has not yet arrived.

　　He just wanted to demonstrate his authority through a small official.

　　He even took away the job of being the betō of the Outer Guards and the attendant of Minamoto no Yorihira, the younger brother of Minamoto no Yorimitsu, the head of the Minamoto clan.

　　The flattery was too obvious.

　　It completely gives people the image of a mean person who flatters the superiors and bullies the subordinates.

　　Adults with normal personalities would not like this kind of person, for fear of affecting their reputation.

　　"Ming Yezhu, have someone deliver the letter to the other side of the Outer Guards Mansion."

　　"Yes, you should take a good rest too."

　　"......Hmm." Yan'an slowly closed his eyes and lay quietly on the couch.

　　Ming Yezhu took care of Yan'an gently, put the letter into his sleeve, and then left the room.

　　She felt relieved only after she instructed Yan'an's most trusted retainer to deliver the letter to the Outer Guard Palace.

　　"Asshole! How dare a junior commander look down on me!"

　　There was a faint sound of cursing in the distance.

　　Ming Yezhu lowered her eyes and walked back to her husband's room.

　　Some people just can't be reasoned with.

　　At the same time.

　　Shinomiya Kaguya also learned some basic information from the well-informed maid.

　　"Young men who can hold positions without a surname must have connections, even if they are not capable."

　　"Ms. Kaguya, you are right."

　　Hayasaka Ai followed suit and felt extremely exhausted.

　　Now, a group of people have just moved into Kyoto and haven’t even sorted out their homes.

　　Huang Guang, the eldest son of the Shigong family, offended the highest officer of the official residence.

　　This behavior of making enemies at will is absolutely incomprehensible!

　　"The bad feelings of Mr. Lai Ping cannot be eliminated in a short time. It is better to quickly put down our pride and resolve the source of the conflict."

　　Shinomiya Kaguya said slowly.

　　"Yes, the retainers are all trying to find out the news about the captain, but I'm not sure if there will be any results soon..."

　　Even though she wanted to comfort Shinomiya Kaguya, Hayasaka Ai decided to answer truthfully.

　　The best way to survive in this era is to face reality.

　　What is is what is!

　　Since Huang Guang offended a certain captain with an unknown background, he also offended the other party of the Outer Guard Palace.

　　Then you can't take chances!

　　The political struggles in this world do not result in deaths due to the kinship ties between the nobles.

　　They will only be exiled to various countries.

　　The problem is that the farther you are from Kyoto, the big city that is the political and economic center, the more dangerous it actually is!

　　Because this world is full of all kinds of ghosts, monsters and monsters!

　　Even the port of Kyoto where they had lived before had its guards reinforced because the royal family and nobles needed imported goods and fresh fish.

　　That's why it looks safer.

　　But it’s not good enough!

　　Like the lobster monster mirage before.

　　The Da Zi Mansion was almost on the verge of running away due to insufficient protection.

　　Fortunately, a great Onmyoji from Kyoto came to help.

　　At the same time, because of this incident, the head of the family, Shigong Yan'an, will help to compensate for the losses caused by the mirage.

　　Then I came here to work through exchange of interests.

　　Hayasaka Ai knew very well that she had to cherish everything she had here.

　　We must also be cautious and not ignore any threat.

　　Otherwise, a group of people may face death.

　　It is a pity that Hayasaka Ai was unable to help much due to her status as a woman.

　　"Maybe your father will let you get close to that commander at that time." Shinomiya Kaguya said again.

　　Hayasaka Ai smiled and said, "If I can contribute to everyone, I am happy to serve."

　　Astringent and tempting.

　　That is, the honey trap.

　　After coming into this world, Hayasaka Ai had anticipated this day.

　　In the face of the choice of survival.

　　The so-called freedom and love should be given up in exchange for the most valuable things.

　　Shinomiya Kaguya was silent for a while, then suddenly said:

　　"It would be better if I found a husband with more power, so that everyone can stand firm."

　　Hayasaka Ai retorted.

　　"Even if you come from Kyoto Port, which is not far from Kyoto, you will still be regarded as a country bumpkin from another place."

　　"Who do you think I am? You should know that there is no man in this world who won't fall in love with me!"

　　"Yes~Yes~It's only a matter of time before I fall in love with Miss Kaguya. Unfortunately, we are just country people who moved here from other places now."

　　"Xiao Ai, I order you not to say the word "country bumpkin" again!" Shinomiya Kaguya frowned.

　　What country folk?

　　Even if I came to this world.

　　Their family still has aristocratic blood.

　　Tracing back to the source, that is also the bloodline of the Emperor!

　　How can you be a country bumpkin?

　　"Got it," Hayasaka Ai said, "but you still have to pay attention to this issue."

　　Just like the locals in Tokyo look down on people from outside Tokyo.

　　This is a fact.

　　Similarly, the locals in Kyoto look down on people from outside Kyoto.

　　Whatever your last name is?

　　Unless one's status is so high that it cannot be ignored.

　　I'm afraid some people will shut up completely.

　　"The sense of superiority is really unpleasant..." Shinomiya Kaguya frowned even more tightly.

　　This time, the annoying brother went too far.

　　Before anyone could even get their feet on the ground, they were already starting to lose their composure.

　　Besides, I don't know what's going on with my father...

　　Are you feeling well?

　　A pair of wine-red eyes flashed with a cold light that was chilling.

　　At a certain point, Shinomiya Kaguya developed a hatred for her elder brother Huang Guang that was deeper than disgust.

　　Hayasaka Ai, who was standing next to her, saw Kaguya Shinomiya's emotions and finally comforted her:

　　"Huang Guang is probably beyond help. Miss, you should stop thinking about him."

　　Hayasaka Ai was too lazy to add the suffix "Adult".

　　On the first day he arrived, he offended a direct descendant of his family, who was the clan leader's younger brother and had real power.

　　The reason why he was not tied up immediately and taken out to apologize was simply because we had just arrived and did not have enough information.

　　"We need to calm the big shot down while not damaging the dignity of the head of the family too much, otherwise there will be trouble in the future..."

　　Hayasaka Ai, who already has a certain understanding of politics, deeply understands that some things really cannot be rushed.

　　For now, all we have to do is keep an eye on Huang Guang and prevent him from doing anything wrong.

　　Stop loss immediately.

　　Apologize immediately!

　　But you can't do it rashly...

　　Shinomiya Kaguya knows, Hayasaka Ai knows, and many rational people know.

　　Everyone is waiting.

　　It was not until the evening that Yan'an finished his meal and rested for a while.

　　Important retainers and related personnel from the modern world all gathered.

　　The meeting officially begins.

　　Huang Guang, feeling uneasy, realized something and his greasy face was filled with panic.

　　There was panic in his eyes, mixed with complicated anger and surprise...

　　What is never there is repentance.

　　He didn't understand what he had done wrong?

　　At this moment, what Huang Guang regretted most was why he didn't teach that hateful surnameless commander a lesson in private!

　　"Huang Guang." A peaceful voice came from Yan'an's mouth.

　　"...Father, I know I was wrong."

　　The panic in his heart overwhelmed all other emotions, and Huang Guang finally begged for mercy when his father called his name.

　　He bent down and lowered his head, hoping that his behavior would show everyone his sincerity.

　　"It doesn't matter. Just don't go out again."

　　"I understand. I will hide for a while until Master Lai Ping's anger subsides..."

　　laugh!

　　Cloudhawk tried hard to hold back his laughter.

　　But he knew very well that he should not laugh, so he held himself back.

　　"That's so stupid. Didn't you hear father say 'later'?"

　　After gloating over his misfortune, Yunying no longer had the mood to pay attention to this stupid elder brother.

　　At this moment, I can definitely be promoted.

　　What he was more concerned about was how to make up for the mistakes made by this stupid brother.

　　Once things become serious, even if you are promoted, it will be no different from not being promoted.

　　In this era, isn’t the most popular thing to do exile?

　　"Damn it... I didn't expect the mess I caused would be so big."

　　Yunying was in no mood to be happy anymore.

　　On the court.

　　Seeing that Huang Guang still looked like he didn't understand anything, there was silence around him.

　　And at Yan'an's signal, the number one retainer, Hayasaka Masato, finally stood up.

　　"Master Huang Guang, Master Yan'an said that you should never leave here again."

　　"W-what?!"

　　Huang Guang, who was secretly thankful that he was not blamed, was stunned.

　　He subconsciously looked at his father.

　　Yan'an just looked at him calmly, without saying a word.

　　The indifferent attitude seems to be acknowledging this fact.

　　"——Father? I'm the eldest son!!"

　　"Master Huang Guang, your status as the eldest son does not mean that you can act recklessly, nor does it mean that you can offend important figures as soon as you arrive in Kyoto and then implicate us."

　　"How can a mere retainer have the right to say such things? Get out of the way!"

　　Huang Guang, panicked and furious, stretched out his hand and tried to push away Hayasaka Masato who was blocking him.

　　Now, Hayasaka Masato stood between him and his father.

　　He must be trying to deceive his father!

　　However, the hand that pushed Hayasaka Masato was firmly grasped.

　　Huang Guang looked incredulous: "I am the chief..."

　　"Catch him." A faint voice came from behind Hayasaka Masato and interrupted Huang Guang's words.

　　"yes!"

　　The two young men, who had been impatient for a long time, quickly rushed to the left and right sides of Huang Guang.

　　The two men held Huang Guang's shoulders tightly.

　　"Father? Father! I'm only trying to please Lai Ping for the sake of our family! You can't do this!"

　　"Do you know how painful it is for me to show a flattering expression? Don't you understand my painstaking efforts?"

　　"Hong Zheng! Come and help me! These retainers are going to rebel!!"

　　The main hall, which had just been cleaned up, was filled with insults.

　　Hong Zheng, who was called, lowered his head and said nothing.

　　He was pretending to be dead, how could he talk?

　　Not to mention that this situation is a good thing for him!

　　"Huang Guang's inheritance rights are gone, so according to seniority, it should be my turn next, right?"

　　"The right to enthronement of the heir apparent is mine... so how can I possibly speak for you?"

　　“Hmm—”

　　Soon, Huang Guang had a towel covering his mouth and was taken away.

　　Yan'an didn't look at Huang Guang again.

　　He doesn't have many years to live.

　　As the head of the family, he is responsible for his wife, children, and vassals who trust him.

　　An eldest son?

　　It has no value and has brought huge losses to the family.

　　It is even very likely to put the family in a very unfavorable situation.

　　Then, it is very reasonable to abandon it.

　　"Zhengren, what's the situation with the commander?" Yan'an asked slowly after the noisy voice disappeared.

　　Hayasaka Masato bowed respectfully.

　　"I only found out that he is the brother of a concubine of the Procuratorate of Non-Violation of Laws and Regulations. I don't dare to ask for more information..."

　　Just the first sentence made the atmosphere around them suddenly become weird.

　　Basically, a group of people who knew the situation finally understood the whole story.

　　——The benefactor of the Procuratorate of the Ministry of Justice came to visit the Outer Guards Mansion. When Minamoto no Yorihei saw him off, he encountered the incident of his concubine's brother being bullied? ?

　　What kind of outrageous situation is this? ?

　　Those who thought they had strong mental qualities were completely confused.

　　Stunned.

　　Hayasaka Ai, who was thinking about the seduction plan and preparing to sacrifice herself, widened her eyes.

　　"You've offended two people from the Procuratorate and the Outer Guards all at once?"

　　Everyone had the same idea as Hayasaka Ai.

　　My heart fell to the bottom!

　　"The Inspector General must be Lord Kyosuke who defeated monsters before. I remember he was very young, right?" Yan'an said.

　　One of the retainers reacted immediately and his eyes lit up.

　　His vague gaze was fixed on the silent Kaguya Shinomiya.

　　Shinomiya Kaguya groaned.

　　"The Onmyoji of the Fujiwara clan who defeated the lobster monster in Kyoto Port..."

　　"Kaguya, why don't you think about writing a poem today and have someone send it to Lord Kyousuke's residence tomorrow?"

　　"Yes, father."

　　Shinomiya Kaguya quickly lowered her head in response.

　　When the retainers saw this scene, they secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

　　Very good.

　　After dealing with the eldest son, he asked the only daughter to offer a poem to make peace.

　　This humble way of apologizing is enough to make the big shots forget about it.

　　After all, nobles attach great importance to face and bearing.

　　As for continuing to pursue the matter?

　　Although there is a probability.

　　But if it works out, then nothing will be a problem.

　　Some people who are interested in history began to think of refreshing and amazing waka poems for Kaguya Shinomiya.

　　If you're lucky.

　　That bad thing may turn into a good thing.

　　"Yun Ying, you should personally hand over the apology item to that commander."

　　"yes!"

　　Yunying quickly lowered his head after receiving the order from his father.

　　I was thinking about how to make that person feel better.

　　For example, describing Huang Guang as being so miserable.

　　This would make your family lose face.

　　But Yunying still understood the truth that "little devils are difficult to deal with".

　　What if the chief said something bad to the other person in the Procuratorate through my sister?

　　Then their family will still be in trouble.

　　What about my younger sister Kaguya Shinomiya?

　　Even though Yunying hoped that it would succeed, he didn't expect it too much.

　　He understood very well what his father meant.

　　Be sincere when admitting your mistakes!

　　Be sincere!

　　Now sincerity has been pushed to the limit.

　　If we continue to pursue the matter... there is nothing we can do about it.

　　In short, you can only try your best.

　　This is better than doing nothing.

　　And Huang Guang, the instigator?

　　No one is paying attention anymore.

　　In the future, he will be confined to one place and will not be allowed to go out for the rest of his life.

　　Day 232

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went out early in the morning.

　　Last night, I comforted my friends including Su Yi Su Shang, Yao Dao Ji, and Bai Lang.

　　These companions always have to go to the Shuibusi Manor to be busy.

　　Therefore, we must let them develop healthily both physically and mentally.

　　Even though you are adults, you still need to pay attention to your physical and mental health.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought that was correct.

　　"... Adult Kyosuke."

　　Before he could completely walk out of the door, a tender voice suddenly called out to Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　As if she had expected it, Komachi jumped out from a corner.

　　Just like a magic trick.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke looked embarrassed.

　　"...Komachi."

　　"Is it me that Kyousuke-sama is hiding from?"

　　"That's not true! I'll come see you if I'm free this afternoon!"

　　Seeing Komachi crying, Kousaka Kyosuke hurriedly said.

　　Embarrassment aside!

　　Girls are more important!

　　Upon hearing this, Komachi threw herself into Kyosuke Kousaka's arms as she did in the past.

　　"...Kyosuke-sama, it's okay. It doesn't matter what happens. I'm happy no matter what."

　　Komachi, who was hugging Kousaka Kyosuke, made a sound as thin as a mosquito's.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said solemnly: "I will not abandon you."

　　Love always makes women worry about gains and losses.

　　Sweet words can be said to be the greatest medicine.

　　"Yeah!" Komachi raised her little face, smiling like a flower, and couldn't help but stand on tiptoe.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke gritted his teeth, trying to keep a natural expression as he responded...

　　Although it didn't reach the point where the melon began to burst yesterday.

　　The problem is that some of the things that should be done have been done.

　　Komachi seemed to be feeling very uncomfortable at that time, but Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help but go to help her.

　　At the end, Kyosuke Kousaka finally reacted!

　　——He was only one step, no, half a step away from eating peanuts!

　　The gun is loaded and the bullet is ready to fire!

　　You will be judged at any time!

　　After a while, and saying a few sweet words to Komachi, Kousaka Kyosuke said goodbye.

　　He did have something to do today.

　　Of course, avoiding Komachi was also true.

　　And... other companions.

　　It was obvious that something was wrong with the way Komachi looked at him at first.

　　Even other women from the modern world looked at him in a way that seemed a little strange.

　　After all, Komachi's abnormality is difficult to hide.

　　Everyone probably thought of the appearance of Miku.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka could clearly see some people's astonishment and... speechlessness.

　　Like under the snow.

　　It's clearly rolling your eyes, right?

　　This is too much, how can this be possible?

　　He wants to explain!

　　No, why should he explain?

　　Not much happened between him and Komachi.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was in a dilemma, finally left with Komachi watching him.

　　Komachi cheered and trotted to the mother's room.

　　Su Chang, who was about to leave for Arakawa, saw it and sniffed it curiously.

　　"Komachi actually cheated on me."

　　“…Hehe, I’m a little embarrassed.” Komachi did not hide it.

　　Just a little bit shy.

　　Su Chang waved her hand and said enthusiastically:

　　"Would you like me to teach you some tricks?"

　　"Okay, okay!"

　　Komachi's eyes sparkled.

　　She still felt like she did a bad job yesterday.

　　It would be best if the experienced Su Chang could teach me!

　　"...Isn't it a little early?" Chitanda reminded quietly.

　　Komachi cried out, lowered her head and looked lost.

　　Chitanda looked flustered and said in panic: "...It's okay to know something."

　　Su Shang smiled brightly and patted Chitanda on the shoulder.

　　"Don't worry, Eru. Kyousuke-sama said Komachi is still young, so he will definitely not do anything."

　　"If that doesn't work, can't I just be by your side? That way there will be absolutely no problem!"

　　Komachi looked at Sushang gratefully: "Thank you, Mrs. Sushang."

　　After that, she thanked Chitanda and said:

　　"Same here, Sister Airu. Don't worry, I'll be careful. When I grow up a little bit more..."

　　"Yeah! I believe you, Komachi."

　　"Thank you, Sister Eru."

　　Shizuka walked slowly over and rubbed her cheeks, feeling that her values ​​needed to be reshaped.

　　"Remember Kyousuke-sama said he wanted to wait until Komachi was older. He probably used some other method yesterday, right?"

　　Well, Shizuka also knows a lot.

　　When I was in school, my classmates and friends were always discussing this, so it would be strange if I didn’t understand it.

　　What about hands, mouths, and some weird role-playing...

　　Shizuka knows some of this.

　　She tried it too, and Kyosuke Kousaka seemed to like it quite a bit.

　　Shizuka: It doesn’t matter. I feel it’s okay.

　　Anyway, no one else knows about it, so it’s okay to spend a little.

　　Shizuko still remembers.

　　Fujiwara Kaori is definitely the one who plays the most!

　　At most, she is just a dwarf compared to the giants, right?

　　"No! No! It's time to think about the port!"

　　"The geographical conditions of the port selection are extremely important. This cannot be neglected!"

　　Suddenly, Shizuka shook her head violently to get rid of her messy thoughts.

　　Next it’s time to work.

　　Whether it is magical rice or production tools.

　　Or the construction of a port...that all needs to be done seriously!

　　Chen time.

　　In the bedroom, everyone was busy with their own affairs.

　　Yang Nai came to the courtyard of the bedroom to pick some fruits and vegetables, preparing to give them to his mother and some aunts.

　　My younger sister Yukino is also helping.

　　Also featured is Komachi and Hiromi Kazue.

　　Originally, there were supposed to be five sisters, Kirisu Manfuyu, Kirisu Miharu and others to help.

　　But there wasn't much work to do in picking and collecting, so there were only five of us working in the yard.

　　"Komachi looks very good today," said Yang No.

　　"Hehe, Komachi is full of energy every day!"

　　"Come on, Xiaohui, you should also learn from Komachi's energetic style."

　　"No."

　　"Ah, that's not okay. It's not cute at all."

　　"No, Sister Hui is super cute. Master Kyosuke often asks Sister Hui what she wants to eat."

　　"I see, Xiaohui, it's my fault. You are even more favored than me..."

　　“……” Hui was silent.

　　How should she answer?

　　Yang Nai glanced over with interest.

　　Her elder sister Hongmei seemed to be instigating with a smile, using her to create the atmosphere.

　　Komachi looked as energetic as ever, and seemed to want to encourage her.

　　The expression Yukino gave her was... a little subtle?

　　Is there something strange about that?

　　At this moment, Hui was very confused.

　　What should I say?

　　"…I am very grateful to you, Kyousuke-sama."

　　"It's not the same thing as what I said." Hongmei said helplessly.

　　My little sister's transparent personality is not very good.

　　Even his speech is clumsy.

　　Yang Nai smiled and said:

　　"What about Yukino? If you have anything you're afraid to say to Kyousuke-sama, just tell us."

　　Yukino glared at her sister who seemed to be hiding behind a pumpkin tree on purpose.

　　"...I told him directly what I wanted to say. There was nothing I was afraid to say!"

　　"Have you ever expressed your like and love?"

　　"——There's no need to say this kind of thing!"

　　Yukino held her head high and chest puffed out, her expression stern.

　　Komachi exclaimed in admiration, "Wow!"

　　Even Hui couldn't help but look at Yukino with admiration.

　　Only Yang Noi could see the slight trembling of her sister's straight-backed body.

　　Unconsciously, she looked towards Hongmei.

　　As if they had a tacit understanding, Hongmei also looked over.

　　Eyes meeting.

　　They just laughed at each other.

　　Half an hour passed.

　　After saying hello to his mother, Yang Nai went out to inspect the manor.

　　The master has ten estates in the Ukyo area of ​​Kyoto.

　　Recently, there have been some minor reforms with Su Yi taking charge.

　　As a subordinate, Yang Nai would check the situation from time to time and examine various problems.

　　For example, some village officials and even village heads are corrupt.

　　Su Yi said before that she would let bygones be bygones, but she will start a strict investigation next...

　　Among them, Yang No is the executor in this regard.

　　By the way.

　　She is not alone.

　　Because Kyosuke Kousaka would go there occasionally.

　　When he found out that someone was corrupt again, he simply kicked him out.

　　This makes everyone become trembling with fear.

　　That’s right.

　　It is really not easy to go from being a ruling class to being a commoner.

　　"Lord Kyousuke's methods were gentle. He took good care of the household registration of those village officials and made them good men."

　　"And they didn't collect the embezzled money... It just made people feel kind."

　　However, in Yang Noi's opinion, this method is even more cruel.

　　Because people without status still have assets in their hands, they are like meat on the chopping board no matter how you look at it.

　　But asking the expelled village officials to give up? That was impossible.

　　"You have a really nice personality."

　　Yang Nai sighed again.

　　Although she has no intention of getting married, it does not mean that she will not pay attention to the candidate of her future husband.

　　No one can predict what will happen in the future.

　　But we still have to prepare.

　　It’s like one day Su Yi asked her who she liked?

　　Yang Nai would definitely say the name of her master without hesitation.

　　Otherwise, who knows whether Su Yi will introduce a marriage to her.

　　By then, I would be very embarrassed.

　　...As for marriage, no matter how independent-minded Yang Nai was, she chose to delay it.

　　At the same time, Yono did not forget to handle her relationship with Kyosuke Kousaka well.

　　When you meet Kyosuke Kousaka, try to smile at him as gently and honestly as possible.

　　There is room for turning around in many things.

　　Fishing? Yang Nai was sure that she was not qualified.

　　To be more precise.

　　She just chooses a suitable man in advance.

　　By the way, gradually cultivate feelings to avoid any trouble.

　　Even if Kousaka Kyosuke wanted it, Haruno had no objection.

　　After all, it is difficult to find a husband that you like in the modern world.

　　Can you find it in this dangerous world?

　　Yang Nai can definitely be said to be very satisfied~

　　Suddenly.

　　Yang Nai was startled when the person he was thinking of came into view.

　　Is it such a coincidence?

　　I took a look and found that there were many people.

　　One person confronts a group of people.

　　Yang Nai pretended to be afraid and hesitated, not daring to move forward.

　　And the person that Yono saw was Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　He was talking seriously to someone he had never wanted to contact, a high-level person.

　　"Lord Xinyi, when I gave you the addresses of those lowly people who handled the dirty work, I told you that I would pay them, right?"

　　"…It must be the fault of my subordinates. I will take care of this."

　　"Then I'll leave it to you, Master Xinyi. I also believe that this is definitely not your intentional breach of trust."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke nodded seriously.

　　The heart is hidden.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had no idea what Nobuyoshi Takage was thinking or doing.

　　It doesn't matter whether it's an injustice or not.

　　He just wants results.

　　Since the price was agreed upon with the non-human group, Guanliao will pay the agreed price.

　　When Nobuyoshi Kouji first dealt with that "tragic incident", it was Kyosuke Kosaka who introduced the Inhuman Organization.

　　Therefore, Kyosuke Kousaka feels obligated to demand compensation from these non-humans.

　　This is the principle.

　　"Then I'll take my leave first." Kyosuke Kousaka bowed and said goodbye.

　　"You're a slowpoke, Kyosuke."

　　Gao Ji Xin Yi returned the salute with a stiff face.

　　He really didn't expect that Kyosuke Kousaka would come over for such a trivial matter.

　　"In that case, I can only pay the original price."

　　"They are just some wanderers. Forget it. We cannot get into a conflict with them right now."

　　"When the crops using fertilizers have a good harvest next autumn..."

　　"I will bring back everything that was lost!"

　　"Yang No?"

　　After talking to Nobuyoshi Takagi, Kyosuke Kousaka walked in front of Yono.

　　As early as when Yang Nai was secretly observing, he discovered people.

　　"Lord Kyosuke." Yang Norou greeted with a smile.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke hummed softly: "Going to inspect the manor?"

　　"Yes, Master Kyousuke."

　　"Then let's go together."

　　"Good job, Kyosuke."

　　“……”

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's suicide is a bit tricky.

　　Haruno from "Oregairu" can be said to be a very unique character.

　　Especially after Yang No became his sister-in-law, it became even more unique.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka inexplicably thought of Su Yi.

　　At the beginning, when Kyosuke Kousaka married Su Shang and saw Su Yi, he felt some strange emotions.

　　What is this "brother-in-law also has half the right to own his sister's body".

　　Thinking back on it now, it’s a little hard to put into words.

　　Trying to ignore his slightly messy thoughts, Kousaka Kyosuke walked ahead.

　　"Are you curious about what happened just now?"

　　"Some."

　　Haruno, who was following behind Kousaka Kyousuke, asked knowingly.

　　A curious expression appeared on his face.

　　Just as she appeared to be, Yang No was indeed very curious.

　　A beautiful face reveals inner emotions very frankly.

　　She discovered it.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka likes girls who are innocent and kind.

　　It is indeed difficult for Yang Noi to do some things, but that doesn't mean she can't try hard.

　　Things like being honest are something Yang can do easily.

　　As long as you don't doubt Kousaka Kyousuke and trust him reflexively.

　　If he could feel it, Kyosuke Kousaka would understand everything.

　　And Kyosuke Kousaka himself felt it.

　　Psychological, physiological.

　　When he noticed the face that was 60% similar to Yukino, Kousaka Kyosuke felt confused.

　　There was still a smile on his face.

　　Even if she walked in front, Yang Noi would not be able to see his expression.

　　"It's related to the sanitary environment in Kyoto..." Kyosuke Kousaka explained slowly.

　　He didn't dare to have too many thoughts about his sister-in-law.

　　I discovered that Yang No was being ambiguous.

　　He was also ambiguous.

　　After all, she is Yukino's sister, you can't just glare at her, right?

　　“Hmm…”

　　Yang Nai, who was listening to the explanation quietly, was surprised.

　　Only then did she realize that Kyosuke Kousaka was actually protecting the collective rights of Kyoto cleaners.

　　"You have a strong sense of contract."

　　Yang praised secretly.

　　She likes people with principles.

　　Even though she herself may not always be able to stick to her principles.

　　And so, the two of them walked and talked.

　　Finally they arrived at a manor, and just as they were about to go in, Kyosuke Kousaka spotted an acquaintance not far away.

　　Two acquaintances.

　　There are two brothers-in-law hanging around nearby.

　　"Kiyotaka, Ahachi."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka speaks.

　　"Kyousuke is an adult!" Ayakoji and Hikigaya come running.

　　Standing behind Kousaka Kyosuke, Haruno looked at the two of them silently.

　　I thought, "Kiyotaka-sama and Hachi-sama always patrol together..."

　　"Ah Ba, what happened yesterday? Tell me in detail."

　　"Well……"

　　Hikigaya felt helpless and conflicted.

　　This is a way to vent his anger.

　　Let’s just say goodbye, shall we?

　　"…Actually, it's nothing. It was just that bald guy who ordered me to do something. I was too busy at the time and refused with a bad attitude. In the end, it turned out like what you saw, Kyousuke-sama."

　　Hikigaya said this with an embarrassed look on his face.

　　Ayanokouji next to him glanced at Hikigaya with a rare look of surprise.

　　As if to say, "Are you serious?"

　　Yang Nai pursed her lips tightly, resisting the urge to laugh.

　　She probably guessed what was going on.

　　"You're deliberately emphasizing your own mistakes, making yourself lose your footing..."

　　What a magical child.

　　"In this case, it is really difficult for me to help you get justice."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka actually tried to hold back his laughter just like Haruno.

　　On the one hand, he knew that Minamoto no Yorihei would give him an explanation.

　　on the other hand.

　　He discovered something quite interesting.

　　Well, just now when Hikigaya was talking about his own affairs, a strange demonic aura emerged from somewhere.

　　It's so tiny that it's almost hard to be noticed.

　　"By the way, where is your good friend Prajna? Why don't you go play with him?"

　　"I have work, and he has things to do..."

　　"There's nothing to do in Kyoto right now, so go play with him."

　　Kyosuke Takasaki is smiling.

　　Hikigaya's pupils shrank slightly as he seemed to react when he heard this.

　　Ayanokouji was slightly stunned. Who is Prajna?

　　Yang Nai was surprised. What was going on?

 125. Hikigaya's Physique/Ayanokouji, Non-Human/Komachi's Attack/Discovering the Fujiwara Family

　　Prajna?

　　Who is Prajna?

　　After Kousaka Kyosuke brought Haruno into the manor, Ayanokouji looked at Hikigaya.

　　Hikigaya seemed to have heard the silent question and subconsciously touched his nose.

　　"He's a pretty good friend..."

　　As he spoke, his eyes swept around.

　　After being reminded by Kyosuke Kousaka, he guessed that Prajna should be nearby.

　　"Do you want me to step aside?"

　　"good."

　　“……”

　　Ayanokouji, who was about to leave, did not move.

　　He is very curious.

　　I'm curious about who is Hikigaya's friend that even Kyosuke Kousaka knows about?

　　“…Aren’t you supposed to avoid it?” Hikigaya said depressedly.

　　He discovered that Ayanokouji's desire for control was indeed very strong.

　　What does this take him for?

　　Ayanokouji said calmly, "My legs are sore."

　　Hikigaya didn't care anymore and ran to the side quickly based on his feeling.

　　“Prajna!”

　　If you don't stop me, I feel like something big is going to happen!

　　This monster is too extreme!

　　Ayanokouji followed silently behind.

　　"I'm here, Hachi."

　　A gentle call like honey sounded at the corner of a small path.

　　Hikigaya breathed a sigh of relief: "It's good that you're here."

　　"…Sorry, I followed you, Hachi."

　　The innocent-looking boy walked out from the dark recess of the path.

　　Under the fluffy light yellow hair.

　　A pair of slender and beautiful eyes were filled with deep apology.

　　"It's nothing, it's nothing, I don't hate it..."

　　Seeing that the young Prajna was sad, Hikigaya hurriedly replied.

　　He didn't care about being followed at all.

　　Anyway, since he came into this world, some people have been following him.

　　I'm used to it.

　　"Hee, Xiaoba, are you saying you like me following you?"

　　Prajna, who still had a sad expression, suddenly smiled.

　　Hikigaya groaned, "...I don't care."

　　"Then I'll continue to follow Xiao Ba~"

　　"That's good chivalry too."

　　After thinking about it, Hikigaya decided to talk to Hannya in private about the matter of the assistant officer's son.

　　"And this one..." Prajna looked at Ayanokouji in confusion again.

　　Ayanokouji immediately introduced himself.

　　"My name is Kiyotaka, and I am a vassal of Kyousuke-sama, just like Hachi."

　　"Oh, I'm Xiaoba's friend Prajna. It's our first meeting, so please take care of me."

　　"You're too polite."

　　Ayanokouji smiled, expressing his friendliness.

　　Hannya herself also showed a smile similar to Ayanokouji's.

　　Hikigaya's eyelids were twitching. What was going on?

　　Although he was very conflicted, he decided to have a serious talk with Prajna.

　　So as to avoid any incident that would cause embarrassment to everyone.

　　That's it.

　　Hikigaya, Ayanokouji, and Hannya were walking along the street together.

　　During this time, Ayanokouji took the initiative to talk about what happened just now.

　　"Who is that bald guy?"

　　"Huang Guang, the eldest son of the assistant officer who was transferred from Kyoto Port to the Outer Guards, is a funny idiot."

　　"Ah, Hachi actually commented on a person like this."

　　"Because it is really stupid to try to form a group using my father's power before he even takes office."

　　Knowing that he could no longer hide it, Hikigaya simply revealed some of Huang Guang’s outrageous actions.

　　For example, pushing Betsugu Minamoto no Yorihira's followers aside.

　　Or he might be bossing other officials of the Dachu or Juniorchu ranks around.

　　Ayanokouji listened quietly, his expression unusually stunned.

　　"…Are you sure he doesn't have a grudge against your father?"

　　"That officer is already over seventy years old."

　　"Oh, I see."

　　"Ah? Xiaoba, what's going on?"

　　"When you get old, you don't have the energy to take care of your children."

　　Hikigaya's Prajna explanation of the doubt.

　　"Oh, so that's how it is." Prajna seemed to understand.

　　He looked at Hikigaya strangely, and suddenly felt nervous.

　　Humans will die in just a few decades.

　　Would the only friend he ever made be dead then?

　　"What should we do then?" Ayanokouji asked again.

　　The contrast appears suddenly and should be harmless.

　　He was still more concerned about Hikigaya's current situation.

　　Hikigaya laughs bitterly.

　　"At that time, Huang Guang made too much noise when he ordered me to do something. It was just the right time for Lord Lai Ping to see Lord Kyousuke off."

　　"...It seems that there is no need to consider the follow-up issues."

　　Ayanokouji said quietly.

　　Prajna asked again in confusion: "So Huang Guang was taught a lesson?"

　　Hikigaya explained carefully:

　　"I have a relationship with Lord Kyousuke. Don't assume that Lord Laiping also knows about it, so Huang Guang should be punished later..."

　　Prajna smiled in understanding.

　　A kind of intimacy and warmth that I had never felt before slowly emerged.

　　He was completely fascinated.

　　"Are you explaining it in such detail because you're worried that I'll help you with the revenge and provoke the defeated Onmyoji?"

　　——Prajna is very sharp.

　　You can see the essence of a person from his or her behavior or words.

　　Just like Prajna can easily see Ayanokouji's heart which is driven only by interests but is empty and poor.

　　He could also easily see Hikigaya's gentleness in caring for others from the bottom of his heart.

　　This is what Prajna has always wanted...

　　He wanted to hold it tightly!

　　I am also terrified that my behavior will cause disgust to others.

　　Therefore, he would only show up every two or three days, when he thought Hikigaya was free.

　　The rest of the time, he mostly followed Hikigaya.

　　"Are you explaining this to Prajna?" Ayanokouji was surprised as he gradually realized the situation.

　　Then think of the attitudes of Kyosuke Kousaka and Hikigaya.

　　For a moment he realized that he knew nothing.

　　Judging from the situation, his companion Hikigaya had gained a powerful companion without realizing it.

　　This is a good thing.

　　Although Hannya's attitude towards Hikigaya is too suspicious.

　　But since even the master, Kyosuke Kousaka, thinks it's okay.

　　Then he doesn't need to worry too much.

　　Immediately, Ayanokouji wondered if he should excuse himself and leave Hikigaya and Hannya alone.

　　This should improve Prajna's favorability.

　　After all, Ayanokouji is not blind.

　　It was obvious at a glance that Prajna was only interested in Hikigaya, so it would be tactless for her to get in the way any further.

　　"You two can chat first, then I will..."

　　Halfway through the conversation, Ayanokouji noticed that Hannya suddenly turned her head and looked to a certain side.

　　Faintly, he sensed a sinister and eerie aura emanating from Prajna.

　　"Someone is following Xiao Ba."

　　"…Let's go ask." Hikigaya's mouth twitched.

　　He looked at a young man who had collapsed in fear at the intersection and walked over.

　　Ayanokouji followed with a frown on his face.

　　The fact that Prajna exuded a demonic aura was nothing to him.

　　What he was more curious about was...why did his companion Hikigaya always have problems?

　　It seems like there's always something to find Hikigaya.

　　"Are you looking for me?"

　　Walking up to an ordinary-looking young man, Hikigaya took the initiative to ask questions.

　　He wanted to help the man up.

　　Given the identity and position issues, let's ignore it for now.

　　"...Yes, yes, Master Ah Ba, I am a servant of Master Yan'an, and I want to apologize to you."

　　"It's just a small matter, there's no need to be so serious. Please give my regards to Master Yan'an for me."

　　Hikigaya shook his head and declined.

　　The young man finally calmed down and suppressed the fear in his heart.

　　He collapsed to the ground and simply knelt down prostrate.

　　"No, what happened to Master Huang Guang yesterday was too disrespectful, and the head of the family also abolished his inheritance rights."

　　"Master Yan'an is sending his third son, Master Yunying, to give you a gift, but he can't find you anywhere, so..."

　　Hikigaya was stunned by the well-organized conversation.

　　No, he had already taken a deep breath!

　　Abolition and establishment of inheritance rights?

　　Apologize?

　　What qualifications does he have?

　　They are going to put him on the rack and roast him!

　　"Anyway, you should get up first, someone is watching." Ayanokouji suddenly reminded.

　　Hearing this, the young man slowly stood up.

　　He kept his head down, not caring at all about his filthiness.

　　This made Ayanokouji's heart tremble.

　　Is it possible that even one of the servants in the house of the assistant officer of the Outer Guards is so outstanding?

　　"As a lowly official, I cannot afford to apologize. Please report this to Master Yan'an."

　　Hikigaya said seriously.

　　He immediately realized that the new lieutenant might have gotten information about him, which was why he acted so quickly.

　　Therefore, he can't do anything wrong.

　　He accepted the apology, but where did this put his master, Kousaka Kyosuke?

　　"If I accept it, it will only make people think that I am taking advantage of Kyousuke-sama's status and position to act recklessly."

　　"This will definitely affect Kyousuke-sama's reputation... Is this intentional or unintentional?"

　　"Ah, Master Aba, you worry too much. We just want to apologize for what happened yesterday..."

　　The young man panicked and immediately realized the hidden meaning in Hikigaya's words.

　　Hikigaya still declined:

　　"This is not in accordance with etiquette. How can you, as the son of the military officer, apologize to me?"

　　Assistant official is a fifth-rank official position and belongs to the middle-level nobility.

　　Even his son is at the level of a middle-class noble.

　　How could a small and invisible noble like me accept the apology from the son of a middle-level noble?

　　What is this for?

　　Just like the current student in the class apologizing humbly to the lowest class in the class.

　　This will only make people feel that the lower class is ungrateful and has no sense of propriety.

　　I don’t know how Ye Shan and the others are doing... It’s a pity that I can’t do anything about it.

　　Otherwise, I would be breaking my promise to Lord Kyousuke.

　　"Grand Master Aha..."

　　"Okay, you can go back now." Ayanokouji said politely to the young man.

　　Whenever Hikigaya spoke too gently, he would just step forward.

　　As for whether it would offend the assistant officer?

　　Ayanokouji wasn't worried.

　　He is currently under the care of Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Other officials had no power over him.

　　In the end, the people from Zuoguan's family had no choice but to leave.

　　"I feel like that lieutenant has some conspiracy..." Ayanokouji whispered.

　　Prajna, who had been silent before, spoke.

　　"What that person just said is true."

　　Hikigaya's Spirit of Calmness:

　　"That lieutenant originally came from Kyoto Port, so he has almost no acquaintances."

　　"As a result, within a day of arriving, the eldest son suddenly offended someone, so there is a high probability that he was sincere."

　　Put yourself in their shoes.

　　Hikigaya believes that he is the head of the family, so he must show his sincerity.

　　"But didn't you say that the method was too extreme?" Ayanokouji asked again.

　　Hikigaya: "It was so quiet that no one noticed."

　　Frankly speaking, the most certain thing is that it is impossible for a lieutenant to regard him as a dish.

　　Look at it rationally based on the difference in status.

　　He is so proud of himself just because five officials treat him like a piece of onion.

　　Therefore, the assistant officer mainly wanted to show his attitude to people of higher status.

　　"…It's for Lord Kyousuke and Lord Raihei to see."

　　Ayanokouji was feeling very strange while speaking.

　　At this time, he began to realize that Hikigaya was much more politically acumenful than he was.

　　The context of the incident is not complicated.

　　But Ayanokouji probably didn't think as quickly as Hikigaya.

　　Judging from Hikigaya's appearance.

　　When he heard that the lieutenant sent his son to apologize, he analyzed the pros and cons clearly.

　　And he made the most correct decision immediately.

　　In comparison, Ayanokouji was a little slow in thinking...

　　Is it a political talent?

　　"The problem is too complicated, let's not think about it. Prajna, let's... go for a walk."

　　"Okay~" Prajna, who had been quiet all the time and didn't interrupt, suddenly smiled.

　　The lovely smile on Hannya's pretty face made Hikigaya's heart tremble.

　　I can completely understand what it feels like to have a "tightening of the chest~" like when I treat Ayaka.

　　His whole body was trembling.

　　Homosexuality was allowed in the Heian period... Why was that?

　　Hikigaya was in a dilemma.

　　Feeling that the atmosphere was not right, Ayanokouji said quickly:

　　"Then I will go to the eight main roads and several main roads to inspect them."

　　Ah Ba seems to be interested in men.

　　But it doesn't seem quite like it.

　　In short, it’s better not to join in the fun now.

　　Ayanokouji, who was obviously aware of the atmosphere, immediately said goodbye.

　　After Ayanokouji left neatly, Hikigaya still gritted his teeth and moved forward with Bansho.

　　After all, he and Prajna are friends...

　　I can't always watch my friends feel lost.

　　And Ayanokouji who said goodbye to Hikigaya did just as he said.

　　The place we are heading to is the location of Eight Avenues and Nine Avenues.

　　The farther away from the central Suzaku Avenue, the greater the number of non-human wanderers.

　　Ayanokouji's vassals were once non-human.

　　Even though most of the vassals have become fire chiefs, some of their connections with their former friends have not been severed.

　　"... Master Kiyotaka."

　　On the way, a girl with short brown hair greeted Ayanokouji in a low voice.

　　Ayanokouji, who was about to walk to the center of the inhuman settlement, hummed lightly and walked away without stopping.

　　An inexplicable flash flashed in the depths of the light golden pupils.

　　"She's Kayano, or maybe she's a classmate of mine..."

　　Unconsciously, Ayanokouji fell into memories.

　　That seemed to be when he became Fire Chief not long after the expedition.

　　When he came to this gathering place of inhumans and met the leader Kenzaki, he discovered many of his classmates.

　　Of course, he had no intention of paying any attention to it.

　　Until Xuan Nai came for help.

　　He briefly learned about the whole thing and found out that it was an incident of bullying, so he told Kenzaki about it.

　　That's where the matter ends.

　　After all, this was no big deal to Ayanokouji.

　　One expression and one sentence can solve the problem.

　　Then there's nothing wrong with giving a helping hand.

　　After all, we are classmates, so just consider it as humanitarian support.

　　What if I wanted to be like Hikigaya-san?

　　Ayanokouji could only laugh.

　　To be honest, Ayanokouji thought that Hikigaya was born to cause trouble.

　　"Maybe it's because he looks like someone who is easy to bully, right?"

　　Ayanokouji made a rare joke.

　　"... Master Kiyotaka."

　　"Master Kiyotaka."

　　A few familiar female classmates appeared.

　　Ayanokouji secretly observed his surroundings, thought quickly, and then nodded lightly.

　　Respond as you did to the previous female classmate and leave immediately.

　　"They may not look good, but that doesn't matter to other non-human men, right?"

　　"So you're using me as a deterrent?"

　　Ayanokouji thought secretly.

　　I couldn't help but feel emotional again.

　　Kyoto is indeed a great place with many talented people and beautiful scenery.

　　There is never a shortage of good-looking men and women.

　　Beautiful women seem to be free.

　　What the nobles loved most was to exchange poems with the daughters of nobles and then marry them.

　　On the contrary, it is rare to find aristocrats like his master, Kyosuke Kosaka, who are not overly picky and do not even write waka.

　　Whenever Ayanokouji thought about the fact that his sister was favored by Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Every time there is a subtle flow of emotions.

　　"Although Shizuko is very capable, I think Kyosuke-sama might like Shizuko more as a person."

　　"Kyosuke-sama places more emphasis on spiritual beauty when choosing a spouse..."

　　"Shizuko, well, she should actually be a very fierce person, right?"

　　"Or is Shizuko just being mean to me? Is this what you call being treated like a big brother?"

　　Thinking aimlessly.

　　Ayanokouji remembered that he had the identity of an older brother.

　　After all, I haven’t seen my sister much recently.

　　So, I forgot that I had a sister.

　　"... Master Kiyotaka."

　　Just as they were about to reach their destination, someone called out to Ayanokouji again.

　　Ayanokouji came to his senses and looked at the man who was blocking his way.

　　I felt vaguely that the face was familiar.

　　High cheekbones, small eyes, brown hair…Haruki?

　　I remember his full name seemed to be Haruki Yamauchi.

　　At the beginning of the school year, I was assigned to the same dormitory as him and we were also classmates in the same class.

　　I remember that this man was working as a servant in the Taoist priest's residence with me at that time.

　　How did you get here?

　　"Who are you?" Ayanokouji asked slowly after thinking a lot in an instant.

　　Haruki Yamauchi was stunned by the boy who was blocking Aya's way.

　　"... Kiyotaka, Master Kiyotaka, I'm Haruki, and I helped Shizuko carry water before."

　　Shizuko?

　　Ayanokouji narrowed his eyes, with a hint of uncertainty in the depths of his eyes.

　　"It's you, what's the matter?"

　　"Hehe... It's nothing, I just came over to say hello when I saw Kiyotaka-sama."

　　Yamauchi Haruki laughed.

　　Seeing that Ling Xiaolu's expression was calm, she was not as scary as others said.

　　He felt relieved.

　　A while ago, he did something wrong and was beaten up and driven out of the mansion by the boss.

　　Then he had no choice but to come here.

　　And there are several girls here, they are all very cute...

　　Even cuter than Ayanokouji's sister Shizuko.

　　Not only are they beautiful, they are also well-developed.

　　But now I have to be with Shizuko.

　　"I heard that Kiyotaka became an official. If I could marry Shizuko, I could get out of my current situation."

　　"There are so many jobs to do here every day, such as collecting garbage from the river, cleaning the dirty paths, and even moving corpses... It's so disgusting."

　　"If you can marry Ayanokouji's sister, you don't have to do this kind of work. In order to survive, you have to praise your flat figure."

　　Although he had a lot of thoughts in his mind, Haruki Yamauchi was still smiling.

　　Ayanokouji looked at Yamauchi Haruki's silly smile calmly and did not remind him.

　　I don’t know how much time passed.

　　Slowly reacting, Yamauchi Haruki looked at Ayanokouji expectantly.

　　"Master Kiyotaka, how is Shizuko doing lately?"

　　"It's better if you don't bother with her affairs."

　　"……ah."

　　Yamauchi Haruki is a little timid.

　　He was surprised by the cold response.

　　Looking at Ayanokouji's still peaceful face, he suddenly thought of the managers in the mansion.

　　They all seem to be like this...

　　"Is there anything else?" Ayanokouji asked softly.

　　Yamauchi Haruki shook his head reflexively.

　　“No more, no more…”

　　"Um."

　　Ayanokouji responded calmly, still looking at Yamauchi Haruki.

　　Haruki Yamauchi was stunned at first, but soon found himself blocking the center of the road and hurriedly dodged.

　　"Please, please... Lord Kiyotaka."

　　Haruki Yamauchi was terrified when he finally realized that there was a huge difference between his classmate's status and his own.

　　At the same time, he was secretly filled with deep resentment.

　　They are obviously from the same class. Isn't it just that he curried favor with the big shot and became a minor official?

　　What are you proud of?

　　"..." Feeling the vague malicious gaze behind him, Ayanokouji looked indifferent.

　　Yamauchi Haruki? It implies that Kenzaki has solved it.

　　Even if his sister had not met Kyosuke Kousaka, he would never give her to this loser.

　　Not to mention that his sister is already Kyosuke Kousaka's person.

　　"If Kyousuke-sama finds out, I don't know if this person can reach the Sanzu River."

　　Ayanokouji thought to himself.

　　He was angry himself.

　　But just let him be killed.

　　Give me a quick death without torturing me.

　　This was the best he could do.

　　Ignoring the matter of Haruki Yamauchi, Ayanokouji started thinking about another matter.

　　"There seem to be a lot of people like me here... How dare you observe me in the dark?"

　　"It's not something that people of this era can do with such courage."

　　"Or do you think I don't dare to kill anyone? After all, I'm still restless..."

　　My heart is getting colder and colder.

　　Ayanokouji no longer had the calmness he had when he first arrived.

　　A disobedient person?

　　There is no need to exist.

　　After meeting Kenzaki, Ayanokouji exchanged a few pleasantries and then got down to business.

　　"Kenzaki, did you know that there were at least ten people watching me when I came in?"

　　"…Master Qinglong, this is my fault for not disciplining you properly!"

　　Kenzaki wanted to kneel down.

　　Ayanokouji had expected this and forcefully helped him up.

　　He admires Kenzaki.

　　Naturally, he didn't want Kenzaki, who was old enough to be his father, to kneel down and apologize.

　　"No need to kneel, what I need is for you to kill these disobedient people."

　　"yes!"

　　Kenzaki said immediately.

　　Only then did he realize how rampant some of the inhuman organizations under his jurisdiction were!

　　Even big shots dare to spy and observe?

　　This is an attempt to drag everyone to death!

　　"I don't mean to control you. I just came here to check the situation. You should understand what I mean."

　　"I understand, Master Kiyotaka."

　　"There is one more person, please help me deal with it..."

　　Ayanokouji was about to leave after a few simple words, but he did not forget his former classmate.

　　How dare he harbor resentment against someone who was not even a pariah and was so foolish as to covet his sister?

　　Since he wanted to die so actively, Ayanokouji naturally chose to help him.

　　Leave the non-human tribe.

　　Finally, he felt that the gaze had disappeared, and Ayanokouji completely suppressed his murderous intent.

　　In the more than half a year since he came to this world, he has killed too many people and monsters.

　　Just some insignificant people act like a provocation.

　　It was hard for him not to be angry.

　　We also consider that these non-human organizations may be used for exploitation in the future.

　　He didn't do it in public, so as not to lose the support of the people.

　　"I don't know how far Kyousuke-sama will go in the future, or what ambitions he will have."

　　"If I can help Kyousuke-sama, I'll earn one point."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka dotes on his younger sister Shizuko.

　　He was also treated as a relative by Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　The interests of the two are completely linked.

　　Even when facing a life-and-death crisis, Ayanokouji was certain that he would protect Kousaka Kyousuke at all costs.

　　By the way.

　　Ayanokouji is not so self-sacrificing.

　　It's just because he knows that there is no shortage of forbidden secret techniques of resurrection in this world.

　　If I die, there is a high chance that I will be resurrected by Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Now that Kousaka Kyousuke is dead, everything that Ayanokouji has accumulated since coming to this world will most likely be destroyed.

　　Ayanokouji understood very well.

　　——Now, it is a huge group assembled by Kousaka Kyousuke alone.

　　The Fujiwara clan, the Kamo clan, and the Minamoto clan all had very close relationships with Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　When a person dies, the group formed falls apart.

　　There will be nothing left then.

　　When Ayanokouji thought about that situation, his breathing became rapid.

　　He would not allow such a good situation to be ruined!

　　Hmm!

　　Kousaka Kyosuke, who was inspecting the manor with Haruno, secretly snorted.

　　I want to sneeze.

　　Is someone in the bedroom feeling lonely again?

　　By the way, I’m going to visit Komachi this afternoon.

　　Komachi is clearly in the passionate love phase and we can't just ignore her.

　　And Miharu.

　　This person is in a similar situation.

　　Thinking of the fact that he had not had in-depth communication with Fujishikibu for almost two days, Kyosuke Kousaka's expression froze.

　　He remembered that Fujishikibe had promised to be with Suyi and Sushang before...

　　Fujishikibe shouldn't have forgotten, right?

　　No, this thoughtful woman will never forget!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka believes that he has to do things according to her ideas for the rest of his life!

　　Haruno, who was standing next to Kyosuke Kousaka, felt a surge of emotion in her heart.

　　"Did Master Kyousuke discover something?"

　　"Is there something wrong with this manor?"

　　"Or maybe he's thinking about something important regarding the safety of Kyoto? That's possible."

　　Yang nodded secretly.

　　Although Kyosuke Kousaka is a little ridiculous, he is still very active in his work.

　　That exaggerated way of moving seemed to patrol Kyoto every day.

　　Anyway, there are always servants in the mansion saying that they saw Kyosuke Kousaka somewhere today.

　　It's as if Kyosuke Kousaka is everywhere.

　　My father clearly said that the owner came to the dormitory to work every few days.

　　But Yang No knew that Kousaka Kyosuke often stayed in the mansion to accompany other people.

　　Well... this is the point that Yang Naiman likes.

　　She is independent by nature.

　　I don't think I need anyone to accompany me.

　　But since Kyosuke Kousaka has such thoughts, it shows that he has a more delicate personality.

　　"Most women really need a lot of time to be with you."

　　"A lonely child like Yukino needs it the most..."

　　Inexplicably, Yang No discovered that her sister and Kousaka Kyosuke were truly a match made in heaven.

　　Most of the nobles of this era needed to socialize.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka has almost none.

　　According to Yang Nai's understanding.

　　In addition to visiting his wife's family, the places Kyosuke Kousaka visited most often were Fujiwara no Michinaga's family and the Minamoto clan's territory.

　　Most of the social engagements were turned down because I was responsible for the public security in Kyoto.

　　Even any noble could not find fault with it.

　　Considering that Kyosuke Kousaka often patrols the streets, at least no one can say that this is wrong.

　　It is not uncommon for little monsters to appear, especially at night.

　　This makes people think that it is a very good thing that the powerful Kyosuke Kousaka can work seriously.

　　Back to the topic.

　　The master, Kyosuke Kousaka, is quite efficient in using his time.

　　There is still time to accompany me to patrol the manor.

　　Thinking of this, Yang Nai tried to make the gentleness on his face more honest.

　　This required her to hypnotize herself.

　　"Kyosuke-sama works very hard, so we have to show our gentle side to make him happy."

　　"He's the only husband candidate after all, so it's normal for him to be gentle..."

　　Basically, it's clear that Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't like hypocritical people.

　　Yang Nai tried his best to restrain his hypocritical side.

　　As long as she is honest, Kousaka Kyosuke will take her to heart.

　　In the future, Kyosuke Kousaka will gradually and subconsciously treat her as his woman.

　　There was nothing to say then.

　　As for why I am not more positive?

　　It's not that I'm reserved.

　　But Yang Noi wanted to see more of this world.

　　Actually, you should be able to go out after getting married.

　　But Yang Noi believed that her mother would definitely hint to her to have a baby soon.

　　Yang Nai was not very willing to do this.

　　Now the matter of marriage has been decided secretly.

　　She also wants to live for herself.

　　It's very interesting to take a look at the Heian period, which has elements of gods and demons in its background.

　　Even if it's just dealing with various chores every day and listening to all kinds of aristocratic gossip and fun stories.

　　This is also pretty good.

　　"We have finished our inspection, it is time to go back."

　　"Yes, Master Kyousuke."

　　"Want to go shopping in the market?"

　　"If Master Kyousuke doesn't mind..."

　　"Then let's go to Shichijo Avenue." Kyosuke Kousaka nodded.

　　Noticing that Yang Nai was somewhat fond of him, he had no intention of being pretentious.

　　After all, it is a standard template for successful poverty alleviation programs.

　　He likes it very much if I am willing to be with him.

　　Compared to the characters in "Oregairu" that he knew, Haruno was undoubtedly very likable at this moment.

　　"The six months I spent in Heijokyo changed me completely."

　　While sighing, Kyosuke Kousaka suddenly remembered that Haruno had deliberately scratched her face.

　　My eyelids couldn't help but twitch.

　　He shouldn't forget some things.

　　That's the thing, when a woman gets ruthless, she can be more ruthless than anyone else...

　　Wei time.

　　The sun is warm.

　　The cool autumn breeze is refreshing.

　　It wasn't hot at all when it should have been hot.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who had returned to the mansion after shopping with Haruno, was accompanying Komachi.

　　Just like once you have tasted the marrow, you will know its taste.

　　Komachi's eyes always reveal a unique emotion that is hard to describe.

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka met that gaze, he almost wanted to turn around and leave.

　　"Master Kyousuke, do it again, just do it again."

　　“……”

　　"Do you dislike me--" Komachi's face turned gloomy.

　　"No, I didn't. I just felt that you were still young and couldn't do this so often."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is busy.

　　He doesn't mind the dirt at all!

　　How could he think that when even Komachi didn't dislike him?

　　Besides, no one would find such a tender and lovely body dirty!

　　Calculate carefully.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka has already tried it with Kaori, Mafuyu, Miku, Nino, Susho, Fujishikibu, Suyi, Shizuko, Chika and others.

　　Other partners were not demanding.

　　I am a more introverted person, so there is no need for such excitement.

　　So Komachi was so exciting from the beginning, wasn't she...

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt the cold sound of a loading machine ringing in his ears.

　　I'm going to be smashed to pieces!

　　"Just once~" Komachi pointed out a finger with a eager look on her face.

　　For some reason, Kyosuke Kousaka felt that these slender, white little fingers carried a mysterious hint.

　　"Then try to drink less in the future."

　　"Yeah! Afterwards, just eat something to replenish your nutrition and you'll be fine~"

　　Komachi said with great interest.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka wanted to know where she got this knowledge from.

　　"Hey!"

　　After a while, Komachi quickly made the bed on the floor.

　　Then she raised her little head and looked at Kyosuke Kousaka, her dark eyes filled with shyness and expectation.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke sat down on the floor with his hair stiffened...

　　night.

　　After eating and taking a bath, Kyosuke Kousaka listened to the joyful humming sounds beside him.

　　Although his mood was still very complicated, he kept smiling.

　　After all, Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't like to show any emotions other than happiness.

　　After arriving at the bedroom, he tried his best to remain cheerful most of the time.

　　Let everyone know that they are in good condition.

　　Same reason.

　　Kyosuke Takasaka and Komachi's first encounter.

　　If you don't show some happiness, it will hurt people's hearts.

　　When it comes to his emotional attitude, Kyosuke Kousaka is still very upright.

　　"Lord Kyosuke, you should also talk to Sister Hui recently~" suggested Komachi, who was helping Kyosuke Kousaka dress.

　　"…I have indeed neglected her a little."

　　"Don't you, Kyousuke-sama, know how to communicate with Sister Hui?"

　　"That is the case." Kyosuke Kousaka did not deny it.

　　How to communicate with Hui is indeed a difficult point.

　　Every day he has some communication with the newcomers Ichika, Yotsuba, Hiromi and Hui.

　　What's next?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka found that apart from some small progress with Hiromi, everything else would be quite difficult.

　　He thinks we shouldn't be too anxious about this.

　　They are all modern women, wouldn't it be nice if they could just fall in love naturally over time?

　　Why bother to scare people?

　　Just look at Kyosuke Kousaka's current situation.

　　He doesn't need to be impatient or anything like that.

　　Because there are still many women who need companionship.

　　Like the clingy Susho, Nino Miku Satsuki, Mafuyu Miharu, Komachi, and even Fujishikibu and Yukino... all of this takes time.

　　No matter how advanced your skills are, they cannot be achieved without spending time.

　　It takes some time and then skills are combined, and this is a complete marriage relationship.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke nodded secretly.

　　"Have you thought of a solution, Lord Kyosuke?" Komachi's eyes sparkled when she saw Kyosuke Kousaka nod.

　　Suddenly, I thought of how to deepen my relationship with Sister Hui?

　　So awesome!

　　Kousaka Kyosuke coughed dryly: "No."

　　Komachi blinked, then proudly puffed out her chest and said:

　　"Then leave it to Komachi!"

　　"Yes, please."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's eyes wandered, trying to avoid the full curve.

　　At this moment, Komachi must have noticed some of Hui's conditions, so she reminded him.

　　But Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't think of any solution.

　　After all, I don’t know how to make an appointment with Hui.

　　It’s not like Kyosuke Kousaka had never thought about asking her out before.

　　Usually, Hongmei is invited together, and the result is that Hongmei is the one talking, and Hui says something from time to time.

　　The sense of existence is a little thin...

　　What now? What solution did Komachi come up with?

　　I have some expectations for Kyosuke Kosaka.

　　Suddenly, he thought of Hui's body again.

　　It seems that it hasn't fully grown yet...

　　Oops!

　　Could it be that insufficient nutrition intake in the past six months has affected development?

　　Does that mean we need to alleviate poverty as quickly as possible?

　　No, no, Kei is just a little older than Komachi.

　　He couldn't continue to think too deeply about it!

　　"...Kyosuke-sama, I feel like I've grown a little bit bigger since this afternoon~ Take a look~"

　　"yes."

　　“I didn’t even lower my head.”

　　"Okay, I'll be right there."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke's head dropped.

　　He then realized that Komachi's cheek was approaching quickly.

　　The glittering canine fangs magnified in the eyes, shining brightly...

　　Day 233 of Travel

　　Mao hour.

　　After having a brief exchange with Kaori, Fujishikibe and Suyi Sushang, Kyosuke Kousaka chatted for a few words and then went out.

　　Today he is going to take a look at the gathering place of monsters in the suburbs.

　　By the way, observe the situation of Yin energy - compared with the interior of Kyoto, the Yin energy in the suburbs of Kyoto is heavier.

　　In contrast to Kousaka Kyosuke, Hikigaya did not go out today.

　　I felt that the old officer was quite troublesome.

　　Following Kyosuke Kousaka's suggestion, he simply took a few days off.

　　Anyway, after a few days, Huang Guang’s matter should be over.

　　What exactly happens?

　　Hikigaya didn't want to pay any more attention to it.

　　He is a vassal of Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Theoretically, some of his own behaviors will still affect Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　So he subconsciously tried to avoid many troubles.

　　But it was precisely because of Hikigaya's evasive behavior that the Shinomiya family encountered some trouble.

　　At this time, a group of people were also confused -

　　The letter I sent yesterday in the name of Kaguya Shinomiya received a response on the same day.

　　The reply, which was similar to a Japanese poem meaning "You are a good person", left me speechless.

　　What comes next.

　　Yunying, who was looking for Hikigaya, also searched for a whole day but couldn't find him.

　　As for where exactly Hikigaya lives?

　　The retainers did not find out.

　　Therefore, they could only send people to look for Hikigaya who went out on patrol early in the morning.

　　Finally someone was found, but was directly rejected by Hikigaya.

　　The content of the rejection is also reasonable...

　　In addition, the Outer Guards have not responded yet.

　　How could the people of the Shinomiya family feel at ease?

　　The newly appointed Outer Guards Minister Minamoto no Yorihei was gentle and polite and never got angry.

　　The day before yesterday, he actually scolded Huang Guang in front of everyone.

　　Doesn't this show how angry he was at the time?

　　It is hard to feel relieved about this situation.

　　"...The chief did not go to the dormitory today." A retainer reported the news with a grim expression.

　　Most of the people gathered in the main hall felt a sinking feeling in their hearts.

　　Isn't it obvious that he is avoiding them?

　　Is it time to start revenge?

　　At this moment, the number one retainer, Hayasaka Masato, also brought a message to Gan'an who was in the master bedroom.

　　"Dadi, Changlong, Changhe and the others are all here?"

　　"Yes, I just happened to meet them."

　　"Are you all here?"

　　"I'm sorry, Master Yan'an, I don't know the details. These masters are busy."

　　"Well, thank you for your hard work." Yan'an nodded.

　　The situation is not bad.

　　Minamoto no Yorihei might be considering this.

　　The chief probably didn't come because he thought it would be troublesome...

　　Coincidentally, the familiar political family, the Fujiwara family, also came.

　　This just happens to be able to be combined together.

　　"It would be great if their daughter came here too."

　　Suddenly, Yan'an thought of Fujiwara Daichi's eldest daughter Fengshi, whom he had met several times.

　　That's a smart woman.

 126. Analysis of the Fujiwara Daichi Brothers/The Moon Chasing God is Painful/Go Fishing

　　As for the Fujiwara family members mentioned by Hayasaka Masato.

　　Fujiwara Daichi, Changlong, Changhe and others all felt very complicated.

　　I had a brief chat with Hayasaka Masato.

　　I learned that Yan'an, the head of the Shigong family, is the new assistant officer of the Outer Guard Palace.

　　Changlong, who was quick to react, immediately knew who the assistant officer's son was!

　　A few of them delayed their work time for the time being and gathered together to discuss.

　　"I have also heard about this from the maids..."

　　Fujiwara Daichi's expression was indescribably complex.

　　——Two officials went out chatting happily, but one of them had his subordinates bullying the brother of the other one’s concubine?

　　This matter is full of fun that is too much to be missed.

　　It wasn't just the well-informed maids who were discussing this.

　　Even some officials are quite interested.

　　One is the already famous Onmyoji Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　The other was Minamoto no Yorihei, who had just taken office and had no reputation before.

　　That is, Minamoto no Yorimitsu's only brother from the same mother.

　　Both are great for conversation.

　　So even if the incident happened just the day before yesterday.

　　But today it has become outrageous!

　　Especially with the gimmick of being an outsider from Kyoto Port.

　　It's hard not to pay attention.

　　"Don't pay attention to it for now." Changlong said seriously.

　　Changhe's face was equally serious.

　　"The news reached the palace yesterday, and more people are laughing at that Lai Ping-sama."

　　Minamoto no Yorihei.

　　He had hardly ever appeared in aristocratic circles before.

　　This is a noble person who has not yet entered the aristocratic circle.

　　However, this is what happened as soon as he appeared in the eyes of the nobles.

　　But in such an unexpected way.

　　"The Shinomiya family... what a pity." Fujiwara Daichi understood what his younger brother meant.

　　He had no objection to this approach.

　　The matter involved two of the four officials.

　　What’s more important is that one of them is his son-in-law.

　　How could Fujiwara Daichi possibly interfere?

　　Changlong himself still did not show much personal emotion on his face.

　　"Master Lai Guang has just taken over the position of clan leader not long ago, so his half-brother is naturally the focus of attention."

　　"If the problem is not handled well, the reputation will probably continue to decline in the future."

　　Changhe couldn't help but nodded in agreement.

　　"Especially because Mr. Yan'an is too old, it is not convenient to deal with the problem seriously."

　　"This is even more what people are looking forward to, how Lord Lai Ping will handle this..."

　　Fujiwara Daichi was slightly stunned when he heard the explanations from his two younger brothers.

　　It turns out that the focus of the matter is still on Minamoto no Yorihei?

　　Suddenly, Changlong looked at his elder brother Fujiwara Daichi.

　　"Brother."

　　"Is there anything I need to pay attention to?"

　　"I remember that Qianhua was friends with Lord Yan'an's only daughter."

　　"Don't worry, I'll let Fengshi tell Qianhua about this."

　　"No, there's no need to remind her. Just be a little more careful. Maybe Qianhua didn't get the news."

　　Changlong shook his head at his elder brother again.

　　Through Fengshi, he basically understood that Qianhua was in good condition at the moment.

　　Most of the time, she played games with Kousaka Kyosuke's other wives and concubines in the mansion.

　　Therefore, it is very unlikely to pay attention to what is happening outside.

　　Furthermore, it was only after they met Hayasaka Masato that they realized that Shinomiya was the "scandal person" of the past two days.

　　What's more, his niece Chika is already married and usually can only stay in the mansion.

　　When thinking of Qianhua, Changlong unconsciously thought of his two adopted daughters - Fengshi and Mengye.

　　At this moment, he already understood that Kyosuke Kousaka probably did not have much prejudice against their family.

　　Some of the young men were arranged to work in the Water Department's official office, which was no different from the territory.

　　However, after careful consideration, Changwu finally continued with the decision he had made earlier.

　　"When I apologized, I did say that I would let Toyomi or Moeha marry Kyousuke-sama."

　　"If I just let it go, Kyousuke-sama will doubt my integrity."

　　"Besides, Toyoshi and Moeha's opinions of me are also very important. I am still their uncle..."

　　A lot of thoughts.

　　Changlong was thinking about the marriages of his two adopted daughters again.

　　Look at it from a rational perspective.

　　An adopted daughter should be married to Kousaka Kyousuke.

　　Another would be more helpful to the family if she married another noble of roughly the same status.

　　However, Changlong was well aware of the consequences of doing so.

　　Therefore, he didn't worry too much about it.

　　In short, let's marry Kyosuke Kousaka together.

　　Otherwise, he, as his uncle and adoptive father, would definitely be complained about or even hated.

　　"Brother, any woman who interferes with matters other than housework will be considered arrogant and out of line."

　　Changhe couldn't help but say one more word.

　　My niece Qianhua is fine now.

　　But he was still super worried!

　　"Haha, I understand... I'll let Fengshi handle it." Fujiwara Daichi said embarrassedly.

　　The incident with Qianhua before made him be looked down upon by many in the family.

　　Of course, it was just a roll of the eyes.

　　After all, they are relatives who are connected by blood and have a real family relationship.

　　"In fact, in the eyes of most people, it is just a joke about teasing outsiders."

　　Changlong said another pertinent sentence.

　　Changhe, who was cautious by nature, couldn't help but add:

　　"But for Lord Lai Ping, this is very important. It will be enough to influence the impression of most nobles in the future on him."

　　Whether it's a mule or a horse, pull it out for a walk.

　　Nowadays, what kind of first impression would the little-known Minamoto no Yorihei give people?

　　Then we have to see how Minamoto no Yorihei handled the matter.

　　Tell the truth.

　　Changhe found that a big difficulty lay in the fact that Sigong Yan'an was an old man in his seventies.

　　In the end, the responsibility lies with the eldest son of Shigong Yan'an.

　　It is certainly impossible for Minamoto no Yorihei to be overly harsh on Shinomiya Gan'an.

　　If that were to be done, the elderly people in the court who had to be supported by servants to go to work from time to time would have objections!

　　Changhe, who worked in the palace, was very clear about how many elderly people occasionally visited other official residences in the palace.

　　These old people don't want to resign.

　　He would always drag his frail and old body to the palace official residence to make his presence felt.

　　Changhe had to take care of them almost every day, for fear that they would fall and cause a tragedy.

　　Most of those old men were sensible and quietly occupied their official positions without causing any trouble for anyone.

　　Everyone tacitly ignored it.

　　But if Minamoto no Yorihei handles Shinomiya Gan'an improperly this time, the elderly people may riot.

　　It's really tricky.

　　Similarly, Changlong understands this principle just like Changhe.

　　After all, he often went in and out of the palace.

　　How could I not know the situation of the elderly people working in the palace?

　　"What is certain is that Lord Lai Qin will never have good intentions towards Lord Yan'an."

　　Changlong said in a confident tone.

　　After hearing the incisive analysis from his two younger brothers, Fujiwara Daichi finally felt regretful.

　　"Alas... I can only say that Huang Guang is too impatient."

　　I originally thought it would be a difficult matter, but it turned out to be a huge pit.

　　He was more worried that Chika would find out about this and plead with Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　After thinking about it carefully, Fujiwara Daichi felt that it probably wouldn't happen.

　　Afterwards, the Shinomiya family was at most in a worse situation.

　　I think I am the second daughter and I am more clear about this.

　　But to be on the safe side, let the eldest daughter handle it.

　　By the way.

　　Fujiwara no Daichi also knew how his younger brother Chang Long handled the marriages of his two daughters.

　　After some hesitation, he still agreed to let his remaining two daughters marry Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　After all, Kyosuke Kousaka is indeed a good candidate for a husband.

　　It is unlikely that anyone could be better than him in this era.

　　In addition, the two daughters also favor Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Fujiwara Daichi had absolutely no objection.

　　The attitude towards the matter concerning the Shinomiya family has been basically determined.

　　Changlong, who was in charge, spoke immediately.

　　"Then let's go."

　　I just encountered something with Hayasaka Masato, so I have to delay discussing and dealing with it for a while.

　　Now that I have finished talking to my brothers, it is time for us to go to the palace to work together.

　　"Brother, please wait a moment..." Changhe said hesitantly.

　　Changlong straightened his face: "What's wrong, Changhe?"

　　Changhe hesitated for a second or two, but finally spoke his mind.

　　"I want to transfer to another official residence."

　　"In this regard... you may only be able to transfer to the Outer Guards Office where I served before."

　　Changlong groaned for a moment and spoke honestly.

　　Fujiwara no Daichi asked in confusion: "Can I only be transferred to the Outer Guards?"

　　Changlong patiently explained to his elder brother.

　　"Because positions are hereditary within a family, the number of positions is limited."

　　"And the officials in the official residence are all connected to each other, so they can't just move around if they want to."

　　"For example, the Outer Guard Office where I worked previously had a certain number of Fujiwara clan members."

　　"And the connections I have left behind after leaving office can still play a role in Changhe's transfer to a certain extent..."

　　Official positions cannot be changed just like that.

　　It's not just a charter that's needed, it's relationships that are needed.

　　Otherwise, you are likely to suffer from incidents like "cold violence in the workplace".

　　It is extremely rare for a situation like Kyosuke Kosaka to be suddenly promoted to the position of Inspector General.

　　After gradually establishing his own intelligence network.

　　Chang Long then realized that the parachuting of Kousaka Kyosuke was a joint decision made by the former regent Michikan and the current regent.

　　Both of them were court nobles, and the Inspection Office was originally an official office of the Fujiwara clan.

　　Therefore, the decision you make is more effective than anything else.

　　At least if Changlong himself were the head of the Procuratorate, he would not dare to disobey.

　　I just dare to obey obediently.

　　"Changhe, what do you think?" After listening to his younger brother's explanation, Fujiwara Daichi asked Changhe again.

　　I now understand the difficulties and troubles of changing jobs.

　　He really wanted to know what his youngest brother was thinking.

　　Changhe looked bitter.

　　"What else can I think? I can't just stay here guarding the door forever. If I do that, I will always be just a second lieutenant."

　　"I don't know if my son's generation will be able to inherit my position..."

　　Changhe is younger than his elder and second brothers, and his son is only thirteen years old.

　　When the son grows up, he should follow in his father's footsteps.

　　But he had nothing.

　　After all, official positions are hereditary only to a certain extent, but not necessarily absolutely.

　　In addition to the "Pension and Official Position Order" which clearly explains the circumstances of the ennoblement of nobles above five ranks.

　　Officials below the fifth rank actually had no chance of being granted any official position.

　　Therefore, this requires me to prepare myself and let my son fight on his own.

　　If the son is not capable and the connections are not strong enough, then becoming a destitute nobleman is inevitable.

　　Changhe doesn't want that!

　　Even though he knew his son would be taken care of by his family, he still wanted to work hard on his own!

　　"Outer Guard House, I am still confident that you can transfer to me, but it's just that the Sigong family came at a very coincidental time."

　　Changlong was very depressed.

　　To be honest, he treated the Shinomiya family like shit.

　　At least that's the case at the moment.

　　In the modern world, the Fujiwara family and the Shinomiya Group originally had a cooperative relationship.

　　Even Changlong's becoming a provincial minister had certain support from the Shigong Group.

　　However, this does not mean that Changlong is willing to be associated with the Shinomiya family because of this matter.

　　At least.

　　When Minamoto no Yorihei failed to properly handle this sensational incident.

　　He had no intention of paying any attention to the Shinomiya family.

　　"Yes, I didn't expect this situation to happen." Changhe was very helpless.

　　He was also very clear that his second brother was quite confident that he could help him transfer to the Outer Guard Palace.

　　But after finding out that Sigong Yan'an was an assistant officer parachuted into the Outer Guard Palace, he temporarily gave up the idea.

　　I am saying this now because I hope my second brother can help me to reestablish our old relationship.

　　Wait until the future situation becomes clearer before taking action.

　　"In fact, the problem is not that serious. After a while, if there are no problems with Mr. Yan'an in the future, he should be able to take better care of Changhe..."

　　Fujiwara Daichi said hesitantly.

　　Changlong shook his head firmly.

　　"Brother, you can't think about this. Master Yan'an has been labeled a "country bumpkin."

　　"No one who gets involved will get much benefit. Even if Changhe is taken care of, there will be more backlash."

　　Fujiwara Daichi laughed awkwardly: "I'm sorry, I still thought it was too simple."

　　It’s better not to give any opinions. The more you say, the more mistakes you make.

　　Chang He sighed: "Fortunately, I didn't tell my second brother before, otherwise I might have been imprisoned."

　　The outrageous actions of Huang Guang, the eldest son of Sigong Yan'an, are now known to everyone.

　　All the maids in the mansion could explain the reason.

　　Similar to the modern world, gossip news has become a big topic of conversation.

　　Changhe really didn't want to become one of them.

　　"That's it, let's wait a few years, or I can see if there are other channels..."

　　"Thank you, second brother."

　　"No, it's a good thing that you are more motivated."

　　“……” Fujiwara Daichi was speechless.

　　Does he want to make progress?

　　Goodbye.

　　Just the way he looks at things is quite different from his two younger brothers and other cousins.

　　Noon time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was in the suburbs, killed another group of disobedient evil monsters in the monster market.

　　He immediately worked as a staff member in the Moon Chasing Shrine.

　　"Zhuiyue, there are less than ten people coming today. How do you feel?"

　　“Are you only after quantity?”

　　"Not really. Quality is also important. Those who want to gain wealth without working for it are better off not coming."

　　"As expected... there is something wrong with your thinking."

　　"No, I am just expressing my thoughts objectively. You don't have to accept them."

　　“Hmm…”

　　Zhuiyueshen stared at Kousaka Kyousuke suspiciously.

　　Ever since Kousaka Kyosuke married Hakuro, Zhuiyue Shen has begun to distrust Kousaka Kyosuke in some ways.

　　For example, now.

　　"Does this guy want me to do what he says? I don't want to!"

　　Moon-chasing God muttered to himself.

　　She aspires to become a tolerant god.

　　How could she be so disdainful of the believers who came to worship her!

　　With a heavy heart, Zhuiyueshen still tried cautiously.

　　"Just now someone said that he and his family were hungry and prayed for something to eat. I'm going hunting now..."

　　"hehe."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke laughed.

　　He did not try to stop Zhuiyue Shen who was moving towards the door in small steps.

　　When Zhuiyue Shen heard the laughter, he inexplicably felt angry.

　　"Am I doing something wrong?"

　　A pair of pale pink ears stood straight up.

　　The furry and fluffy tail droops low and sways slowly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka found it quite funny to see Zhuiyue Shen pretending to bite someone.

　　"Do you need to report to me before you do anything? Just do it if you want to. I support you."

　　"Then why are you laughing at me?"

　　"You think too much. I just laughed because I wanted to laugh."

　　"Then why are you laughing?" asked Moon Chaser.

　　As she spoke, she walked towards Kousaka Kyousuke with incredible momentum.

　　The voices and footsteps were synchronized, revealing a strength that should not be underestimated.

　　"Didn't I tell you that I laughed because I wanted to laugh."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke still responded slowly.

　　It was obvious that Zhuiyue Shen's period had arrived.

　　Otherwise, how could the situation be similar to "My Sassy Girl".

　　It was obvious that he had just left timidly like a little animal.

　　What about now?

　　He looked very angry just after hearing Kousaka Kyosuke laugh.

　　This is different from the Moon Chaser who usually tries hard to maintain an elegant posture.

　　Therefore, Kyosuke Kousaka could be preliminarily confirmed.

　　In this case, he still needs to be more tolerant and caring.

　　“Here——”

　　Zhuiyue Shen walked in front of Kyosuke Kousaka, raised her little face and bared her teeth.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was probably ignorant.

　　"Are you feeling unwell?"

　　“……”

　　The two rabbit ears on the head of the Moon Chaser, who was still making sounds with his throat, drooped in disappointment.

　　The whole person wilted and lost his momentum.

　　"have no idea……"

　　The cute little face that was trying to be natural revealed a look of confusion.

　　The Moon Chaser was somewhat bewildered.

　　"How does it feel?"

　　"I feel a little dizzy."

　　"Anything else?" Kyosuke Kousaka stroked Zhuiyue Shen's soft silver hair that turned pink.

　　Although Zhuiyueshen has short hair that reaches her neck, it suits her very well.

　　When moving, her short, smooth and delicate hair has a beautiful light pink color.

　　There is also a particularly pleasant faint fragrance that comes to your mind inadvertently.

　　This is a very good rabbit.

　　By the way, he finally spent several pieces of cloth and used alchemy to painstakingly create a pair of white silks and a white cheongsam.

　　When is the best time to replace the Moon Chaser?

　　It is not clear what the current situation of Zhuiyue God is. Is he gradually becoming uncomfortable as a god?

　　But at that time, not many people believed in the Moon Chasing God.

　　What is going on?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka rarely showed signs of worry.

　　He is not an expert in the field of gods.

　　At most, we understand that the Godhead is very important.

　　At this time, the Moon Chaser was on the path to condensing his godhood.

　　“……”

　　The thin cherry-colored lips slightly opened.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was stunned as he looked at the delicate little mouth that looked like a small cherry adorning the cake.

　　Finally, he said "Hmm?"

　　"Can you speak a little louder?" Kyosuke Kousaka twitched the corner of his mouth.

　　Zhuiyue Shen's mouth was moving, but he was not saying anything!

　　He didn't know lip reading, so he could only express his doubts aloud.

　　"…My chest feels swollen."

　　A sound as thin as a mosquito's buzz suddenly sounded.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was about to listen, was suddenly petrified.

　　He instinctively looked at the belly of the Moon Chaser.

　　I found it was okay, and I felt relieved.

　　"Are you okay?" Kyosuke Kousaka asked as gently as possible.

　　Zhuiyueshen's cheeks flushed red, she felt shy and uneasy, and her eyes were dodging.

　　It took him a long while to utter a word.

　　"…It hurts. It hurts."

　　“…I see.”

　　"…Do you know what's going on?"

　　"I'm not sure either. I'll ask Shizuka later."

　　"Shizuko? Isn't she more knowledgeable about farming?"

　　"She is well-informed..." Kyosuke Kousaka explained.

　　I have already guessed that Shizuka might be an animal expert.

　　He thought that if he had any questions about the habits of animals in the future, he could always ask Shizuka.

　　"Then ask Shizuka later - why did you laugh just now?"

　　Moon Chaser continued to ask the same question as before as if nothing had happened.

　　Knowing well that Zhuiyue Shen was a stubborn and stubborn person, Kousaka Kyosuke did not joke and explained directly.

　　"I am laughing at your simple thinking. You need to find out the true situation of the person who is praying to you."

　　"It's like there are plenty of wild animals to hunt in the suburbs. Why would he rather pray to you than go hunting on his own?"

　　"Also, you hunted, so he and his family got food. But if he ran out of food again in the next few days, did he have to pray to you again?"

　　Moon Chaser listened quietly, feeling confused inside.

　　Yes, she can't hunt for others every day, right?

　　This doesn't seem right.

　　“It is better to teach a man to fish than to give him a fish.”

　　"You want me to teach him how to hunt?"

　　"I think it's difficult. It's still a bit dangerous here. It's better to observe his strengths, such as knowing how to carve, make tools, and burn charcoal..."

　　"Normal people wouldn't do that, right?" Zhuiyue couldn't help but retort.

　　After living in Kyoto for a few days, she gradually began to understand many things.

　　Just like the farming books randomly placed in the mother's room.

　　Taking it out may cause a bloody accident!

　　For example, the "advantages" that Kyosuke Kousaka mentioned.

　　If the people praying really understood, why would they need to come to the shrine to pray for food?

　　"I can."

　　"...You want to teach people?"

　　"That depends on whether it's worth teaching. Besides, teaching people takes time. You might as well observe secretly what good qualities the believers have."

　　"Anyway, the advantages are probably not what you said."

　　"Probably." Kyosuke Kousaka said ambiguously.

　　Moon Chaser snorted, "Anyway, I'm going hunting."

　　After saying that, she turned around and flicked her big fluffy tail gently.

　　All that was left for Kyosuke Kousaka was a light breeze that swept away the dust, and a dashing and handsome figure.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had a complicated expression on his face as he watched Moon Chasing leave.

　　"Oh no, how should I tell Shizuka?"

　　I'm afraid, there is a great possibility that Shizuka will think I'm a pervert, right?

　　Forget it.

　　Since I have established a relationship with White Wolf.

　　Everyone in the bedroom has lost their moral integrity, right?

　　Yaodao Ji can still be said to be a human being.

　　The white wolf is clearly a wolf girl.

　　The problem is, White Wolf is talking about being fair.

　　How could Kyosuke Kousaka not satisfy her?

　　"I am indeed a gentle person..."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke's face was full of admiration.

　　Then, he closed his eyes and began to sense the situation with the shrine as the center.

　　Monsters, evil spirits, residents, wanderers... every existence is something he needs to observe.

　　Although there are many monsters in Kyoto, the number of soldiers who can easily resist them has also increased.

　　There is no room for survival for the firemen and guards who want to live as they did in the past.

　　In a situation where the prefects, senior officers, lieutenants, and even majors have to go out on patrol.

　　When encountering some tricky monsters, the most basic units, fire soldiers and guards, are absolutely consumables.

　　If you don’t have some strength, you can only deliver food.

　　The Gaiweifu did the same thing as Kousaka Kyosuke some time ago.

　　Well, it means sending guards to patrol places where there is a high possibility of monsters.

　　This strong sense of déjà vu made Kyosuke Kousaka feel particularly strange.

　　Suddenly, Kyosuke Kousaka was slightly stunned.

　　Then he cast a spell of cognitive impairment.

　　Soon, a pretty blonde girl in gray clothes and pants walked into the shrine.

　　Glancing around, the blonde girl quickly spotted an ordinary middle-aged man in a white formal suit.

　　The middle-aged man was wiping the pillar with sackcloth, concentrating fully on it.

　　"Excuse me."

　　"Please feel free to do so." Kyosuke Kousaka said casually without stopping.

　　The girl Hayasaka Ai was disappointed. Is the Onmyoji not here?

　　Immediately, she calmed down and a pitiful expression appeared on her face.

　　"Sir, may I ask a question about the gods?"

　　"Can."

　　"What kind of god is Moon Chasing God?"

　　"..." Kousaka Kyosuke was silent.

　　This shows that they are not going to let him go.

　　Come to think of it, it would be difficult to become a devout believer if one is too goal-oriented, right?

　　The Moon-chasing God's path to becoming a god is truly arduous.

　　"No matter what, the future Moon Chaser still has great potential."

　　Suddenly, Kyosuke Kousaka thought of the various major crises in the future.

　　I immediately felt confident again!

　　Who wouldn’t want to have a god who can protect them as long as they have faith in him?

　　Even for Kyosuke Kousaka, this is a good deal.

　　"The Moon-Chasing Goddess, she listens to the wishes of the people, handles disasters, and silently protects the land."

　　Very skilled.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka continued to spread the faith of the Moon Chasing God.

　　Moon Chasing God is his shikigami.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka has the obligation to help her and accept believers for her.

　　Considering that Hayasaka Ai is kind-hearted, she is a relatively good candidate for a believer.

　　He spoke while thinking.

　　Hayasaka Ai was also pondering the current situation.

　　"Kaguya-sama's waka poem suffered a direct defeat, and there has been no news from the Outer Guards."

　　"At the moment, we can only see if the gods or Onmyoji can give us their blessing..."

　　Although I know that the idea in my mind is ridiculous, it is even more unreasonable to do nothing.

　　"...Sir, can the Moon Chasing God only protect human safety and agriculture?"

　　"Health is a blessing, and so is food. This is enough for people to live well."

　　"Yes... yes, you are right."

　　Hayasaka Ai accepted the earnest advice with trepidation, but she had no intention of accepting it.

　　Having lived here for more than half a year, she has seen many tragedies.

　　Ordinary people have no ability to resist big shots.

　　The nobles can be said to be the rulers of the country.

　　And at this moment.

　　The original goal of the Shinomiya family in coming to Kyoto was to gain a foothold in this political and economic center.

　　Unfortunately, when the eldest son Huang Guang made an unexpected and shockingly stupid move...

　　Everything is starting to go wrong!

　　This group of people seemed to have become the biggest joke in Kyoto.

　　Not to mention the official residence, even they themselves became the target of dislike by a group of nobles.

　　It was very difficult for his father Hayasaka Masato, his mother Nao, and other retainers and servants to get the news.

　　After all, their neighbors were well aware of the news of their move.

　　Then it was spread by those gossipy maids.

　　Their mansion seemed to have an invisible barrier, and almost no one would approach it.

　　Not to mention exchanging information.

　　Just like when Hayasaka Ai approached, the maids and servants in the neighboring mansions all showed expressions of disdain and disgust.

　　The gaze from above is filled with a strong sense of superiority...

　　Hayasaka Ai was completely helpless about this.

　　Less than three days after arriving in Kyoto, we were already in a dead end.

　　Even moving was difficult.

　　What will happen in the future? Hayasaka Ai is not sure.

　　She has already begun to consider preparing to migrate to a certain country in a few years if the head of the family becomes ill.

　　Let’s analyze the current situation.

　　The second son Hongzheng, who will succeed in the succession to the throne in the future, and the third son Yunying are estimated to be idle.

　　The entire Shinomiya family depends on the head of the family to survive.

　　Until the head of the family passed away and the family fell apart.

　　The desperate future can be imagined just by thinking about it.

　　"If you have something on your mind, why not talk to Moon Chasing God?"

　　Seeing that Hayasaka Ai looked dazed for three or four seconds, Kousaka Kyosuke reminded her.

　　Hayasaka Ai came back to her senses and quickly bowed: "Thank you."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka hummed lightly and slowly walked out of the shrine.

　　What does Hayasaka Ai want?

　　He knows it clearly.

　　He thought he shouldn't get involved in such matters.

　　Even if the Moon Chaser heard it, it would be of no use.

　　The political struggle here is quite harmonious.

　　If you fail, the worst that can happen is you will be demoted.

　　Just hire some Onmyojis and samurai to reach a certain country safely.

　　Wouldn't that mean you can continue to live?

　　To be honest, no matter how miserable the Shinomiya family is, they are still much better than ordinary people and impoverished nobles.

　　"If you had been more sensible and offered to leave before the master Yan'an was about to die, no one would have killed him then..."

　　The dark path of Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　He didn't care too much about the affairs of the Shinomiya family.

　　Isn't it just that people have gone from only being able to eat big pieces of meat to eating small pieces of meat?

　　Just like a multi-millionaire becomes a millionaire.

　　What does he care about?

　　What if it is a situation where even life cannot be saved?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka will also go to help for the sake of his wife Chika.

　　More?

　　Haha, just greed.

　　At least from Kyosuke Kousaka's perspective, that's roughly what happened.

　　Call him arrogant, that's fine.

　　After a while, Hayasaka Ai, who had stayed at the shrine for a while, said goodbye respectfully and left.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka yawned and walked into the shrine.

　　Today, Kyoto is safe.

　　The lively "foreigner incident" was more like a joke.

　　It's normal for a group of bored people to have some fun.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka is still more concerned about the public security in Kyoto.

　　And then... there are things he needs to face.

　　Time passed quickly and it was night.

　　Just finished taking a bath.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka found Shizuko and asked her to check on the situation of Zhuiyue Shen.

　　"...Lord Kyosuke, I'm not a doctor." Shizuko was speechless.

　　Physical examination?

　　What is going on?

　　Kyosuke Kosaka tried hard to hide his embarrassment and said, "Zuiyue said she felt a little swollen and painful."

　　"On your body? Where…"

　　"It's the breasts!" Zhuiyue Shen quickly joined the conversation between the two.

　　“——？！”

　　Shizuko widened her eyes, her pupils shrank dramatically, and she subconsciously turned her head to look at Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke pretended not to see.

　　"Lord Kyosuke! It's you who caused all this trouble!" Shizuko couldn't help but complain in her heart.

　　I clearly told you not to mess around, but now it’s okay.

　　When your belly really gets bigger, let’s see what you will do!

　　"Let me see..." After complaining a few times in her heart, Shizuka quickly regained her composure.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke walked outside: "Then I'll step aside for a while."

　　"Master Kyosuke, wait a moment! I may need your help later!"

　　"…How can I help?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke's face was frozen.

　　He had a strong sense of déjà vu as if he had cheated on a young girl and was discovered by an acquaintance.

　　I want to withdraw quickly now.

　　"I have to check and confirm the situation first."

　　"Then I'll come over after you finish the inspection."

　　"Forget it, don't you watch it every day anyway?" Zhuiyueshen interrupted their conversation again.

　　She pretended to be calm, as if it didn't matter at all.

　　Shizuko looked at the moon-chasing rabbit ears that were stretched straight and trembling slightly backwards.

　　A big fluffy tail curled up just a little bit...

　　Moods are very subtle.

　　"Kyosuke-sama is really something."

　　Muttering to herself again, Shizuko was checking the situation after Zhuiyue Shen took the initiative to take off his clothes.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka lowered his head but did not shift his gaze.

　　"Does it hurt?"

　　“…Eh!…It hurts a little bit.”

　　"I'll try massaging it to see if I can clear it up."

　　"dredge?"

　　"Let me try it first." Shizuka said uncertainly.

　　Looking closely, she discovered that Zhuiyue Shen's bust seemed to be a little bigger.

　　It turned out to be just ordinary, a little bigger than Hui.

　　But when I take a closer look at this time, hmm!

　　It’s big, definitely big!

　　But it's no big deal, she should be bigger.

　　While helping with the massage, Shizuko thought happily.

　　"Kyosuke-sama's method seems to be quite useful."

　　"It may also be due to frequent intercourse, which increases hormone secretion and promotes development."

　　As for the upper circumference~

　　It's good to be able to grow up a little!

　　Shizuko once hoped very much to reach the standards of Komachi and Eru.

　　Now her ambitions go beyond this!

　　Ichika, Nino, Miku, Yotsuba, and Satsuki...are her next targets.

　　He is the same age as her, but he is so much older.

　　She won't give in!

　　“Hmm——”

　　Suddenly, an uncontrollable scream was heard.

　　Drops of water blown by the wind passed in front of his eyes and landed on Kyosuke Kousaka's lips.

　　Takasaka Kyosuke is stunned.

　　Almond flavor...

　　Day 234 of Travel

　　Kyosuke Kousaka left the house early.

　　In front of the fruit and vegetable garden, Su Chang looked curious.

　　"Were you and Zhuiyue the only ones with Kyousuke-sama yesterday?"

　　The person being questioned is Shizuko.

　　The Moon Chaser also left early.

　　Shizuko nodded awkwardly: "...it's just me and Zhuiyue."

　　"Are two people enough?" Su Chang asked with concern.

　　White Wolf's charming face was filled with envy, and he whispered:

　　“I want to join too…”

　　They are all Kyosuke-sama's shikigami, so it would be better if they serve together.

　　Yaodao Ji remained silent, acting like a wooden man as usual.

　　When faced with something difficult to talk about, she would stop talking.

　　“…Nothing happened.”

　　"Ah? Then Lord Kyosuke must be feeling depressed. I have to go find him!"

　　Although she didn't know what was going on, Su Chang felt that she still had to fulfill her duties as a wife.

　　Shizuko's words stopped again.

　　"It should be fine... Lord Kyousuke should have been quite satisfied yesterday, right?"

　　"I don't quite understand what you mean - can't you explain it in more detail?"

　　"Well, it's better to ask Zhuiyue. It involves some things that are not convenient to talk about."

　　"Yeah! Okay! I understand!" An increasingly strong curiosity emerged on Su Chang's beautiful face.

　　Is there any other way to satisfy Lord Kyousuke?

　　She is very curious!

　　I'm really curious!

　　I really want to know now!

　　"Let's go." Soon, Suyi and Chitanda also arrived.

　　A group of people set out again towards the Shuibu Si Manor.

　　Rather than leisurely staying at home, they prefer to go out and be busy.

　　Other people in the bedroom occasionally joined in, but less frequently.

　　Xiangzi was filled with emotion as she watched Suyi Suchang, Jingzi and others leave.

　　"Kyosuke-sama would prefer everyone to be busy."

　　"Yes. As Kyousuke-sama said, 'When you have nothing to do, you tend to have wild thoughts.'"

　　Xiangzi's words were quickly responded to by Fujishikibe.

　　Xiangzi smiled slightly: "Yes."

　　A feeling of excitement surged in my heart.

　　Great.

　　Fujishikibe actually took the initiative to talk about such trivial matters!

　　For a moment, Xiangzi was very grateful to her husband for taking such good care of her idol.

　　The Japanese poems and Chinese poems filled with tranquility and love are simply wonderful!

　　Thinking back to the day before yesterday when I served Kyosuke Kousaka together with Fujishikibu and Suyi Sushang, I felt that life was getting better and better.

　　Marry a good husband, drink tea and enjoy flowers with your idol...

　　In short, just don't worry about anything.

　　The view turns to the other side.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka walks on the streets of Kyoto, patrolling.

　　The whole person is still a little messy.

　　Last night, at Shizuka's suggestion, he helped to suck it.

　　Today at the hour of Mao, as soon as the morning bell rang, the Moon-Chasing God woke up and ran away.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought about it and slipped away as well.

　　Neither of them knew what to say.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka is not thick-skinned enough, and still has a basic sense of shame.

　　I knew that touching the ears could easily lead to false pregnancy, but this actually happened.

　　It's also uncomfortable...

　　This was indeed embarrassing for Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"The relationship between us is not deep enough, so we are both very embarrassed."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka roughly understood what was going on.

　　I was wondering whether I should actively try to improve Moon Chasing God's favor.

　　At least let Zhuiyue Shen not be too shy.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't know whether Zhuiyue Shen was still there at this time.

　　If there is, I should help.

　　Thinking while walking.

　　I don’t know how long I patrolled, but Kyosuke Kousaka arrived at the official residence of the Outer Guard Palace without realizing it.

　　Then he started drinking with Minamoto no Yorihei.

　　While chatting casually, I suddenly thought of the port construction.

　　"By the way, do you want to go fishing in Arakawa? I got the fishing rights from your brother before, and now I can finally go fishing."

　　"Going to sea?"

　　Minamoto no Raihei, feeling more and more apologetic, said in surprise.

　　Kyosuke Takasaka head:

　　"It's not really going out to sea, but there are some delicious fish at the junction of the Haihe River, which are very delicious when made into fish bream."

　　Minamoto no Yorihei hesitated for a moment, but finally agreed.

　　"I don't know when it will pass..."

　　"Now, anyway, there's nothing to do in Kyoto."

　　"Okay, then let Master Kyousuke have a taste of my skills today!"

　　skill?

　　What skills?

　　Kousaka Kyosuke's body is slightly sagging.

　　Minamoto no Yorihei didn't notice what was happening to Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　I was just thinking about how to cut the fish in a beautiful way to give people a pleasing feeling.

　　Mizubesi Manor.

　　Hakurou and Youtouhime, who were protecting Shizuko and Chitanda, suddenly looked somewhere together.

　　"White Wolf, Youdao Princess?" Shizuka asked in confusion when she sensed something was wrong.

　　"There is a strong demonic energy fluctuation in the direction of the Da Zi Mansion."

　　Yaodaoji replied.

　　The corner of Shizuka's mouth twitched: "They are really in trouble over there."

　　Chitanda asked curiously, "Is it as strong as Mirage?"

　　Yao Dao Ji said: "It should be a little bit short... but it feels a little familiar."

　　White Wolf immediately said: "It's the Earth Spider Clan!"

　　It seems that Lord Kyosuke has not yet wiped out the Tsuchigumo clan.

　　It should have come to the sea through the sea of ​​the Blue Forest...

　　The deepest part of the Blue Forest outside Kyoto is connected to the sea, and the Tsuchigumo clan happens to be wandering there.

　　I wonder if Da Zi Fu can resist?

 127. Shijo Family/Minamoto no Yorihei Protagonist/Shirogane Miyuki

　　Da Zi Fu.

　　Less than a month has passed.

　　After the lobster monster mirage.

　　Another monster is coming.

　　A huge, ferocious, terrifying spider nearly ten meters tall floated on the sea, roaring.

　　A shrill ghost howl suddenly rang out!

　　Several vengeful and evil spirits vaguely appeared in the air.

　　Rushing towards us along with the surging waves!

　　Several Onmyojis stood on the dock and used magic to fight against it.

　　The battle was in a stalemate.

　　"...I didn't expect there were still some remaining earth spiders here."

　　On the high platform in the distance, Fujiwara no Michiyoshi, a middle-aged man with a mustache, looked angry and helpless.

　　He felt that life was becoming increasingly difficult recently.

　　In the past, at most there would be some sirens coming, and we could barely kill or repel them.

　　And recently?

　　From time to time, a tricky monster appears.

　　The Onmyoji in Dazifu is just barely capable.

　　But it's not enough.

　　After all, the sirens can rely on the advantages of the sea to advance or retreat.

　　The monsters that had a little bit of intelligence ran away immediately when they saw that the situation was not good!

　　The result is always a big mess.

　　Righteous morality laments the difficulties of the world.

　　Suddenly, he saw a group of people sneaking on a boat at a port.

　　When he saw the familiar figure again, he immediately rubbed his brows.

　　"Bring them here."

　　An order.

　　Immediately afterwards, a guard beside Daoyi mysteriously disappeared into thin air.

　　In the blink of an eye, the guards arrived at the port.

　　Soon, two people who were about to board the ship were brought in.

　　Daoyi, who no longer rubbed his brows, looked seriously at a handsome boy standing in front of him.

　　The other boy knelt down when he came in front of Daoyi.

　　Two boys came over.

　　They are all around sixteen or seventeen years old.

　　One was wearing a white shirt and the other was wearing a black and gray linen shirt.

　　The huge gap in status can be seen just from their clothing.

　　Daoyi glanced at the boy in black and gray linen clothes inadvertently.

　　Then he looked at the boy standing awkwardly in front of him and slowly said:

　　"Yu Men, what's going on? Why are you so eager to die?"

　　The Shuigan boy and Yumen responded awkwardly.

　　"I'm very sorry, Lord Daoyi, but I actually discovered that the spider monster has a special feature."

　　"When floating on the sea, the body secretes a lot of oil, so I want to try to ignite it with the props I made."

　　Daoyi sighed.

　　"I won't bother with your private actions. Why didn't you report it?"

　　Imperial gate.

　　It is a branch of the Genji clan.

　　It is not convenient to meddle in morality.

　　Besides, his father Makoto is very capable.

　　I have given him some reasonable and useful suggestions many times.

　　Can be said to be a very good subordinate.

　　Therefore, Daoyi did not want to blame the only son of this subordinate too much.

　　"…I have spoken to Lord Rainobu before, and he said he would consider it."

　　"If you were to tell me this, I would give the same answer."

　　"I overstepped my bounds, Lord Morality, please punish me!"

　　Yukado bowed heavily and apologized.

　　He also realized that he was really messing around.

　　But it's not in his character to know there is a way and not do it.

　　Just in the last quarter of an hour, two familiar people died.

　　It was difficult for him not to take action when he had a way out!

　　"Okay, I'll ask someone to try it." Daoyi waved his hand.

　　The subordinate Makoto is very useful.

　　Therefore, there is preparation for a marriage, and the Yumen in front of him is the candidate.

　　He treated Yumen as his own son or nephew.

　　"Master Daoyi, this bottle of stuff should be useful..."

　　"No need for that! Can't I just tell the Yin Yang Master to attack with fire? Stop trying to use any fancy tricks."

　　Daoyi interrupted Yumen directly.

　　Feeling that his tone was too rough again, he softened his tone again.

　　"What you made is kerosene, right? But you know that stronger monsters can't be defeated with just this little stuff."

　　"...Yes, Lord Daoyi, I understand. Thank you for your guidance."

　　"Guidance? You should think carefully about the most wrong thing you did."

　　Daoyi laughed and said nothing more.

　　Yumen looked guilty and bowed deeply.

　　Daoyi didn't look at him, but looked at the servant who was kneeling on the ground with his hands and knees prostrated behind the imperial gate.

　　The slave has golden hair.

　　And he has a ferocious look in his eyes.

　　It's so disgusting.

　　He didn't even try to dissuade his master from committing suicide, but instead went with him?

　　Haha, it's rare to find a guy who is willing to sacrifice his master's life in order to improve his status.

　　"Back off."

　　"yes."

　　Yumen left reluctantly.

　　The servant behind him also climbed up carefully and followed Yu Men.

　　When the two of them arrived at an empty and uninhabited piece of land.

　　Yu Men was the first to speak: "Yu Xing, you go back first."

　　The man called Miyuki sighed.

　　“…I should have gone.”

　　"You can't swim."

　　“……” Yu Xing was silent and lowered his head in shame.

　　If he could swim.

　　You should try to throw a makeshift incendiary bomb at the monster spider by yourself.

　　This way, Yumon won't be blamed for being useless.

　　"Then I'll leave." Yu Men waved his hand casually.

　　The moment he turned around, the relaxed expression on his face turned heavy.

　　Then he walked towards the safe residential area without looking back.

　　The residential area is the safest area in Kyoto Port.

　　There are several Onmyojis and samurai protecting it.

　　Even Yumon can assert it.

　　As long as half of these people were sent out to fight the earth spiders, they would be able to win easily.

　　But Yumen would naturally not say such stupid things.

　　It took a quarter of an hour.

　　Yumen returned to his residence.

　　Then I saw my aggressive mother and twin sisters.

　　"Mikado!"

　　"Mikado!"

　　“It hurts! It hurts, it hurts, it hurts—”

　　Mother Runzi scolded.

　　His elder sister Zhenfei simply twisted him to the ground, stepped on his back, and pulled him back with both hands.

　　"I heard you're very brave. Are you going to fight a spider monster on a boat?"

　　"No, no, no, listen to me. I just plan to throw a simple incendiary bomb from a distance and leave. I don't plan to do anything else!"

　　"Haha, do you think you can do whatever you want just because you are a good swimmer?"

　　The real concubine is so disappointed in her that her sharp fangs reveal their edge.

　　How can ordinary people resist monsters?

　　My brother is an idiot!

　　Big idiot!

　　If the retainer hadn't come to report.

　　She didn't know yet that her brother was doing such a dangerous thing!

　　When she thought of this, Zhenfei tried even harder.

　　“Ahhh—”

　　Yumen tried to gain sympathy by screaming.

　　Then Zhenfei seemed to have heard encouragement and added more strength.

　　In the end, Yumen was completely wilted, as if he had lost his soul.

　　Only then did Zhenfei let go of her brother.

　　"You are so impulsive! There must be a limit to stupidity!"

　　"…Before, at the dock, Aye, Gao and the others were pierced through the bodies by the monster's spider silk in order to protect me and died."

　　"You can't do that!"

　　Zhen Fei also spoke without hesitation, but her tone became a little softer.

　　Mother Runzi said calmly:

　　"Goto. If you die, their sacrifice will be worthless. At least you need to think about their families."

　　"..." Yu Men looked confused.

　　He immediately understood the underlying meaning of his mother's words.

　　If I die, the families of my subordinates will only be worse off.

　　Now that he is alive he can take good care of her.

　　Zhenfei also understood, and she stopped teaching her brother a lesson.

　　After all, it must be unpleasant to see someone you know die with your own eyes.

　　"Don't go out casually these days." Runzi said again.

　　Yumen was silent for two or three seconds before saying:

　　"Mom, please at least let me talk to Aye and Agao's parents."

　　Runzi did not refute, but just asked:

　　"Think carefully about what you can do to make their parents' lives better in the days ahead."

　　Yu Men fell silent again, and nodded after a long while.

　　He acquiesced to his mother's decision.

　　Indeed, he couldn't continue to let his emotions get the better of him.

　　Otherwise it will only make things more difficult for your family and people around you.

　　"Well, just continue to stay calm." Runzi said softly.

　　Yumen rubbed his face and responded with his eyes downcast.

　　"Mom, I know..."

　　In the past month or two, more monsters have invaded Kyoto Port than usual.

　　It is a time of turmoil.

　　My father is busy, and so are his retainers.

　　It is simply unforgivable to cause more trouble.

　　He needs to calm down.

　　Must stay calm!

　　"Yumen, you should get some sleep." Zhenfei advised again.

　　The corner of Yumen's mouth twitched: "...I don't want to sleep."

　　As soon as I closed my eyes, I saw the tragic deaths of several acquaintances.

　　Zhenfei gave a sly smile: "Do you want me to sleep with you?"

　　"Sister, you have grown up."

　　“…It would be more appropriate for me to say this.”

　　“Yes, yes.”

　　Seeing his sister's smile fade, Yu Men quickly bowed his head and admitted his mistake.

　　Seeing the two siblings fighting, Runzi found it funny and left quietly.

　　There were only two siblings left in the hall.

　　Yumen couldn't help but ask his sister about the situation.

　　"How's Dad doing?"

　　"What else can we do? With the protection of Onmyoji and samurai, what could go wrong?"

　　“…That’s right.”

　　"So you should stop going to the port to join in the fun and cause trouble for others."

　　"...I don't dare anymore."

　　"But it can't be entirely your fault... you also have work to do." Zhenfei sighed.

　　Zhenfei's full name is Shijo Zhenfei.

　　More than half a year ago, I came to this Heian period with my family, a time when there were gods, monsters, and goblins.

　　And the four members of the family all have an identity in this world.

　　Among them, his father was an official from the sixth rank.

　　Therefore, they are considered to be a relatively well-off family in Kyoto Port.

　　But living a good life is only relative.

　　Because Kyoto Port is often attacked by monsters, it is often impossible to go out.

　　Besides, as a lady from a noble family, she can't go out casually.

　　Therefore, it can be said that Zhenfei stayed at home most of the time.

　　Only the younger brother, who is a male, can move around freely.

　　Unfortunately, the town-sized port of Kyoto is not safe at all.

　　People often die accidentally because of monsters and evil spirits.

　　It is not surprising at all that Shijo Tei, now known as Minamoto no Mikado's younger brother, encountered such a thing.

　　"...Let's not talk about this. How was the blind date, sister?"

　　"Looking for a fight!"

　　Zhen Fei was so angry that she knocked down the Four Emperors and stepped on their backs just like before.

　　He grabbed his brother's hands tightly and pulled them back hard.

　　“Ahh—”

　　The screaming continued for a while and finally stopped.

　　It’s not that Zhenfei wants to let her brother go.

　　But the father has returned.

　　"Dad." ×2

　　"Um, Mikado, are you okay?"

　　A middle-aged mature man with a beard on his chin, who looked very similar to the Shijo Emperor, hummed lightly.

　　While responding, his eyes were already on the four emperors.

　　"I'm fine...how are you, father?"

　　"It's a bit tricky. The earth spider monster has devoured at least five hundred people and is currently summoning their souls to invade Kyoto Port. We just sent in some more Onmyoji to resist."

　　"Earth spider..." the four emperors murmured.

　　He was not surprised at all that there were monsters attacking Kyoto Port.

　　To be precise, it has become commonplace.

　　I just feel like I've heard of the monster "Tsuchigumo" somewhere before.

　　oh!

　　It is the legend of the most famous samurai Minamoto no Raikou defeating the Tsuchigumo!

　　"…Tsuchigumo, are they the monsters that the Procuratorate of Illegal Activities killed half a year ago?"

　　"ah?!"

　　Shijo Tei looked at his sister in astonishment, as if asking "What's going on?"

　　Zhenfei understood the meaning of the expression at a glance and was speechless.

　　"I stay in the mansion all day long. What else can I do besides listening to those false and true messages?"

　　"Sister, don't complain so much. I'll take you to Arashiyama some other day."

　　"The journey is too tiring, I don't want to go! Let's get back to the topic - if it was the monster killed by Lord Kyousuke of the Public Prosecutor's Office, I do understand..."

　　"That's right, it's the same kind of earth spider monster that Lord Kyosuke killed." Shijo Makoto softly confirmed what her daughter said.

　　Many of the Onmyoji in Kyoto Port had participated in the conquest of Oeyama.

　　All Onmyoji who have had contact with Kyosuke Kousaka know the aura of Tsuchigumo.

　　Because Kyosuke Kousaka once used magic to create a batch of knives that could use the power of the Tsuchigumo spiders.

　　Shijo Makoto slowly told her children the information she knew.

　　Mainly for my son.

　　He wanted his son to understand more details about the monster so that he wouldn't do something stupid due to confusion.

　　Overestimating one's capabilities is one of the stupidest things one can do.

　　Even though he knew that his son acted like this because he was too emotional, he didn't want to forgive him easily.

　　But Shijo Makoto wouldn't scold her.

　　This is the time to let your son thoroughly understand how terrifying the supernatural forces in this world are.

　　"I understand." Shijo Tei clearly sensed his father's dissatisfaction, and he nodded solemnly, "But I'm also curious, how does this earth spider compare to ordinary earth spiders..."

　　Shijo Makoto replied: "It's not much stronger, it's just that the monster is not well-known because the conqueror is too strong."

　　Before the hero kills the dragon.

　　The evil dragon is known to everyone for his many sins.

　　When the dragon was killed, the hero gained a greater reputation than the dragon itself.

　　At this time, the situation was like this when the Procuratorate killed the Earth Spider.

　　The earth spider's evil deeds are not enough.

　　Therefore, no one will care too much.

　　"...Then Kyousuke-sama is indeed very strong, and so is Mirage."

　　Zhenfei couldn't help but praise it.

　　Shijo Makoto glanced at Maki and said, "He is actually only a few years older than you, Maki, and has a very good personality."

　　Zhenfei was stunned, and her whole body seemed to be petrified.

　　The four emperors scratched their heads, feeling a little complicated for a moment.

　　"Dad, do you want to..."

　　"It's just a thought. We can't reach her." Shijo Makoto stated the fact.

　　He knows it very well.

　　Even though Kyosuke Kousaka is still the Onmyoji who serves as the Imperial Calendar Doctor in the Onmyoji Ryo as before.

　　It would be a great honor for their family to marry into this family.

　　The official positions in Kyoto Port belong to foreign officials, not Beijing officials.

　　In addition, Kyosuke Kousaka's family status is higher than theirs, so only the Shinomiya family, the main family in the modern world, is eligible for marriage.

　　Of course, even if the Shinomiya family wanted to marry the current head of the Procuratorate.

　　That's also reaching high.

　　What about them?

　　It's really out of my reach.

　　"...Did Dad come back just to attack me?" Zhenfei had a blank expression.

　　She also heard about Kousaka Kyousuke from the maid.

　　He is tall and handsome.

　　Although I don't know how much water it contains.

　　But considering that his father also praised him like this...Kousaka Kyosuke's appearance is quite attractive.

　　At the moment, she should pay more attention to her father's unfriendly attitude.

　　"I'm just lamenting how difficult it is to help you find a good husband."

　　"...Thank you for your hard work."

　　Zhen Fei was holding her temper.

　　It seems that Shijo Makoto is still in a state of self-admiration.

　　She simply couldn't stand it anymore.

　　Although what my father did was right, don't say it out loud!

　　This stinky dad!

　　"Dad, shouldn't we be more concerned about the safety of Kyoto Port now?" Shijo Tei said hurriedly.

　　Shijo Makoto shook her head.

　　"It looks much more serious than before, but it's not a big problem."

　　"Because most of the cargo is well protected, and this security zone is more tightly guarded than usual."

　　"That's enough."

　　The last sentence is particularly plain, but it reveals unspeakable cruelty.

　　Shijo Tei suddenly thought of his subordinates and their families who lived in a slum-like tribe, and his heart tightened.

　　As if seeing his son's situation, Shijo Makoto said:

　　"All the relatives of the two men who sacrificed their lives to protect you have been properly dealt with by my men."

　　"Their future will be better and better."

　　Si Tiaodi hung his head and said, "Thank you, Dad."

　　Shijo Makoto didn't say much.

　　He was well aware that his own values ​​were ruthless.

　　But he knew better that he had done nothing wrong.

　　Objectively speaking, Shijo Makoto only needs to take care of the families of the two unknown servants.

　　And those relatives should also feel grateful.

　　This is reality.

　　Just as Shijo Makoto was thinking about how to take care of her son again, a maid came to report the news.

　　When Shijo Makoto hurried out to meet her subordinates and got the news...she was completely stunned.

　　"…Tsuchigumo was killed by Raihei-sama with one strike."

　　Is the matter solved so easily?

　　at the same time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka is infusing spiritual power into Tsuchigumo's corpse.

　　At the same time, he did not forget to chat with Minamoto no Yorihei and his former comrades next to him.

　　"My magic can preserve the body of a monster intact for many years. But then again, how come this earth spider is bigger than my mirage?"

　　"…It's just big in size."

　　Minamoto no Yorihei felt a little embarrassed after cutting off the head of the Tsuchigumo spider.

　　However, the people around him will not give up the opportunity to flatter him.

　　Seeing that Kousaka Kyousuke didn't care about honor at all, everyone was actively flattering him -

　　"Lord Lai Ping's swordsmanship is amazing!"

　　"Lord Lai Ping is too modest..."

　　"Please Lord Lai Ping must attend the dinner."

　　"My little girl met me while sweeping the bed."

　　Compared with the destruction of Kyoto Port, the officials who arrived at the scene focused more on Minamoto no Yorihei.

　　Everyone's eyes were shining, as if they had seen some treasure.

　　Minamoto Raihei, who was very familiar with these looks, felt his scalp tingling, but he still maintained a smile and responded to them one by one.

　　There are not only his own clansmen, but also members of the Fujiwara clan.

　　Such a warm welcome.

　　Then Minamoto no Yorihei should not have responded coldly.

　　"Come on."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said silently, and then controlled the air to place the Tsuchigumo's head firmly on the corpse.

　　A little fun caused chaos in Kyoto.

　　It would be better to come here and have some fun.

　　I just didn't expect the weather to be so good.

　　This is perfect, it’s nice to have more fun.

　　evening.

　　The mansion where the banquet was held was crowded with people, and the food was toasting.

　　It was extremely noisy for a while.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka also drank enthusiastically, and he drank directly no matter who came to toast him.

　　Some of them are of low status, but some of them have comradeship, so we can't be too picky about it.

　　But when other people come to toast you, you can't look down on them, so just drink it all.

　　No need to observe too much, just drink!

　　“…I’ll cut the fish!”

　　A heroic voice rose.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at Minamoto no Yorihei, who had drunk so much that his face turned red and had lost his usual elegant temperament, and he smiled.

　　When Minamoto no Yorihei stood on the high platform and picked up the long and narrow knife, flashes of knife light flashed very quickly.

　　My behavior is smooth and elegant.

　　And the fish scales also fell to the side very quickly, and everyone praised them.

　　"I never thought that Master Lai Ping would have such a neat way of cutting."

　　Fujiwara Hiromi next to him exclaimed.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke laughed and said, "I was surprised too."

　　He knows.

　　Minamoto no Yorihei has spiritual power.

　　Therefore, the spell must be understood.

　　I just never expected that Minamoto no Yorihei's swordsmanship was so good.

　　Moreover, the martial arts that Minamoto no Raikou displayed during the conquest of Mount Oe were also very outstanding.

　　It can be said that he is another Minamoto no Raikou.

　　The two brothers are worthy of being brothers!

　　"Master Kyousuke, please!"

　　After a while, a dish of fish was brought to Kyosuke Kousaka by the servants.

　　Minamoto no Raihei, whose cheeks were slightly red due to being drunk, looked at Kousaka Kyosuke with a frown.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, whose scalp was tingling, tried hard to remain natural, smiled, and showed an expectant expression.

　　"Then I'm welcome."

　　A piece of tender and smooth fish fillet is put into the mouth.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka closed his eyes and tried his best to show a calm and enjoyable expression.

　　Right now!

　　Not only Minamoto no Yorihei was looking at him, but also his former comrades-in-arms and a group of officials from the Ojifu were looking at him.

　　Therefore, he must do his best!

　　Life is like a play, it all depends on your acting skills!

　　After coming to this world, Kyosuke Kousaka believes that the area that should be improved the most is his acting skills.

　　Empty your mind.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka kept telling himself how delicious the fish was.

　　By the way, I thanked Miku and other women from modern times.

　　And because of these women.

　　He used to believe that fish should always be cooked before eating.

　　Now I can eat it without any aversion.

　　I have to thank my companions in the bedroom... Can I go back to thank them tonight?

　　Alas, it should be difficult.

　　This isn't the kind of party Kyosuke Kousaka wanted.

　　"good."

　　Opening his eyes, Kousaka Kyosuke looked into Minamoto no Raihei's eyes that were full of expectation, and spoke with a smile.

　　After a pause, he added, "Master Lai Ping, please don't lose sight of the big picture."

　　"Haha, I wonder if you guys would do me the honor?"

　　Minamoto no Yorihei, who was drunk, seemed more heroic than usual and asked directly.

　　Officials responded positively.

　　"Master Lai Ping, you are too polite."

　　"It is an honor to enjoy the delicious food prepared by Master Lai Ping today..."

　　The compliments kept coming.

　　Minamoto no Yorihei, the protagonist, was constantly flattered.

　　After cooking the fish one by one, Minamoto no Yorihei returned to the drinking party.

　　He doesn't talk much, but he drinks with everyone and is not at all arrogant.

　　The atmosphere gradually became lively.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt more and more at ease as he chatted with Michinaga's brother Fujiwara no Michiyoshi and Minamoto no Yorimitsu's half-brother Minamoto no Yorinobu.

　　The main character is Minamoto Yohei?

　　Still drinking with others.

　　So, this person is essentially a playboy?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't know.

　　I just feel that I really can't thank all my friends today.

　　It’s okay, I’ll definitely do it tomorrow!

　　Day 235 of Travel

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who had almost not slept all night, looked at the people around him who were lying on the tables and on the floor snoring.

　　He shook his head secretly.

　　It's incredible that everyone is so indulgent.

　　Another half hour passed.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said goodbye to the others and prepared to leave after Minamoto no Raihei woke up.

　　As a result, it was discovered that there were many more resentful souls and evil spirits around Kyoto Port.

　　"It was controlled by Tsuchigumo yesterday." Minamoto no Yorihei frowned.

　　After sobering up, he regained his normal calm.

　　Because of his serious personality, he was not happy to see the consequences of the Tsuchigumo appear in Kyoto Port.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke suggested with a smile: "Why not capture them all and send them to the temple to let the monks pray for their souls to be reborn?"

　　"this……"

　　“Everything must have a beginning and an end.”

　　"Indeed, I'll leave it to you, Kyousuke-sama."

　　"Hmm? Just me?"

　　"Oh, sorry, it's us." Minamoto no Yorihei corrected the words with a smile.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled in response.

　　The two then returned and talked about the situation with the people from Da Zi Mansion.

　　Then one person takes charge of one side.

　　Each of them captures the resentful souls and evil spirits wandering and hiding in the dark and gloomy corners.

　　Outside Kyoto Port.

　　A residential building in a backlit area.

　　Yu Xing, or to be more precise, Baiyin Yu Xing from the modern world, is facing one thing at this moment.

　　In a shabby and simple mud house, his mother was looking at him indifferently.

　　"Yuxing, where is the kerosene?"

　　"…It was taken away by Lord Gomon."

　　"What are you going to do with it?"

　　“……”

　　"What are you going to do with it?"

　　After three seconds without a response, the mother asked the same question again with the same indifferent tone.

　　Yuxing's mother, Youxiao, seems like a robot.

　　There was no change in facial expression, speaking speed or tone, etc.

　　Baiyin Yuxing couldn't stand the pressure and finally said it out loud.

　　"…They were trying to make incendiary bombs to fight youkai, but they were stopped."

　　"Tell me more details."

　　"……yes."

　　Baiyin Yuxing finally finished telling the whole story hesitantly.

　　His father, Takehiko, who had been hesitant to speak, suddenly widened his eyes.

　　This, this... this? ?

　　Can an ordinary person fight against monsters?

　　wrong!

　　How come even the son of the vice-minister of the Oji Prefecture went with him to kill the monster? ?

　　Someone of such a distinguished status should stay in the central area of ​​Kyoto Port, right?

　　"It was stopped, so it was discovered."

　　You Xiao looked at his son Baiyin Yuxing calmly, with no change in his expression.

　　In fact, there were huge waves in the calm heart.

　　She had never thought of it.

　　The son whom I haven't seen for many years looks so much like my ex-husband.

　　However, this resemblance is so incomplete.

　　"Compared to Takehiko, it's still far behind."

　　The childish and naive behavior completely "astonished" Youxiao.

　　She felt the urge to pack her bags and leave with her daughter immediately.

　　In his mind, he was evaluating various scenarios of escaping and the possible consequences of being implicated because of his son.

　　She was rarely lost in thought.

　　She had never expected to come to this world to suffer, and she was truly exhausted.

　　The innocence and naivety of her children were beyond her expectations and made her exhausted.

　　now.

　　The stupid things my son did were enough to threaten the lives of everyone in the family.

　　And even if she wanted to abandon it, to sever ties with it, and not be implicated?

　　That's not up to her to decide.

　　"…I'm so sorry, Mom."

　　"In fact, I'm not the only one to apologize to, but it's no use saying this. I might as well think about how to escape."

　　"……get away?"

　　"Since you have appeared in Lord Xinyi's eyes, he has completely identified you as an evil servant with sinister intentions."

　　"I don't!"

　　"It's not up to me to decide." You Xiao said slowly.

　　Because of the death of his two friends, the son impulsively followed the nobleman he served to fight the monster.

　　This was a capital crime in the eyes of any noble.

　　It doesn't matter whether the other big shots know the reason or not.

　　In their opinion, not only did their son fail to do a good job of protecting the person, he even put the person he was protecting into trouble.

　　This is extremely bad no matter how you look at it!

　　I believe there will be corresponding punishment soon.

　　But no matter where you flee to, it may be a desperate situation...

　　"I'll take the initiative to explain the situation." Takehiko spoke.

　　You Xiao looked at her ex-husband calmly, still speaking calmly:

　　"Let's not even talk about whether you can talk to anyone. Even if you do, who will listen seriously?"

　　My mind inexplicably thought of a place called "Nomura" quite far away.

　　It seems to be a place that is harassed by many monsters, but it is a rare peaceful place.

　　I don’t know if it is still the same as I heard.

　　Although there may be something fishy going on.

　　But it's better than sitting and waiting to die.

　　“…It’s all my fault.” Baiyin Yuxing’s eyes became hot, his vision became blurred, and his voice choked.

　　You Xiao said: "Crying and confessing won't solve the problem. Yuxing, you have to be strong."

　　Wu Yan opened his mouth to say something, but nothing came out.

　　The wife is a rational person.

　　The forecasts have never been wrong.

　　Even in this world, life is gradually getting better because of my wife's ideas.

　　At this moment, the wife cannot make any mistakes when teaching her son a lesson.

　　But it is difficult for Wu Yan to truly agree with it.

　　Boom boom boom!

　　There was a knock on the door.

　　"Is anyone there? Your daughter isn't feeling well, so I brought her here."

　　"Xiaogui!"

　　Baiyin Yuxing, still choking with sobs, immediately rushed to the door.

　　As soon as I opened the door, I saw a young face with sharp features and long eyebrows.

　　You Xiao, who also slowly walked out, saw the white, colorful, and thin silk formal dress that the man was wearing, and the strongest emotion she had felt since coming to this world flashed in her eyes...

 128. The Shirogane Family/The Gap between the Rich and the Poor/Yonano's Story/Protecting Monsters?/Reclaiming the Land

　　"Xiaogui!"

　　I saw my younger sister Xiaogui being held by another person behind the person who came.

　　Baiyin Yuxing rushed over immediately.

　　Father Wu Yan had no time to stop him. His thoughts raced and his body shrunk in an instant.

　　The son doesn't know the rules, but his father does!

　　"Why, are you feeling as uncomfortable as your daughter?"

　　"Here comes someone," Kousaka Kyousuke teased.

　　Takehiko, lol.

　　He saw Kousaka Kyousuke raising his hand to stop him from kneeling.

　　He was in a difficult situation for a while.

　　"Thank you, sir, for rescuing my daughter."

　　Compared to her ex-husband's inconvenience in movement, Youxiao's movements are extremely neat.

　　In just a moment, he knelt on the ground.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "That's it."

　　You Xiao, who was kneeling, didn't even raise her head.

　　"It is a great favor that you have condescended to come and help my daughter."

　　"If you don't give up, we will definitely do our best to serve you and serve you like a dog or a horse..."

　　Although Kousaka Kyosuke looked calm on the outside, he was stunned in his heart.

　　This was the first time he met someone who spoke so directly since he came into this world.

　　If he didn't know that his saving of people was just a coincidence.

　　He really thought he had encountered some kind of honey trap.

　　Since he had become a so-called immortal, it was reasonable for him to encounter a trap set by a deity.

　　Thinking so, Kousaka Kyosuke responded straightforwardly.

　　"No need."

　　Let’s not talk about the principle of “showing kindness without any reason” for now.

　　The mere act of seeking repayment for a favor repelled him.

　　Of course.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was too lazy to worry about it.

　　He turned and left, with Fu Ling following slowly behind him.

　　I walked and thought aimlessly.

　　After all, he is a noble.

　　It is impossible to communicate with civilians for so long.

　　It is said that the spiritual power of this girl who was suddenly rescued was quite good.

　　It's just a little restrained and not easy to be noticed.

　　She is a good candidate to be a shrine maiden.

　　But take a look anyway.

　　After all, Zhuiyue Shen said that he had to choose for himself, and no one knew how long it would take.

　　Ask her privately.

　　Well, let me see how she is doing.

　　"Thank you adults!"

　　Takehiko took the opportunity when Kousaka Kyosuke turned around to quickly do a dogeza.

　　The son's overly anxious actions gave the nobleman a very rude impression.

　　Even though this kind nobleman might not care.

　　But he had to remedy that quickly!

　　Wait for Kyosuke Kousaka to leave.

　　Shirogane Miyuki helped his sister Xiaogui, who seemed to be unconscious, to lie on the only relatively clean straw mat in the earthen house.

　　Takehiko, who had sincerely thanked Kousaka Kyosuke before, was looking at his wife.

　　Takehiko could vaguely see some strong emotions deep in his wife's indifferent eyes.

　　"Takehiko, I just want to live a good life. This should be a reasonable request, right?"

　　"……Yes."

　　Takehiko still responded honestly.

　　Since coming into this world, my wife's attitude seems calm, but in fact it is several times stronger than before.

　　He was actually in awe.

　　Takehiko knew very well that he was very sorry to his wife.

　　He once promised to give his wife a happy life.

　　However, because he did not listen to his wife's advice and insisted on his own opinion, the factory went bankrupt and he owed a huge debt.

　　Therefore, there was nothing wrong with his wife leaving him, it was he who was wrong.

　　After hearing the answer, his wife You Xiao said slowly:

　　"You know what? I used to think about being the lover of the privileged class in the upper class."

　　"But after I met you at the seminar, I began to hesitate and made the biggest gamble of my life..."

　　My husband Takehiko is very capable.

　　It can be said that he is a very outstanding talent.

　　He is extremely talented and works extremely hard.

　　Plus he's also very intelligent.

　　You Xiaocai chose the slowest channel.

　　Now, she regrets it.

　　Came to this world inexplicably.

　　Through her work, she gradually realized that it was not just her family that came.

　　Even the modern world’s famous entrepreneurs and wealthy people came together.

　　However, as is the modern world.

　　There is still a huge gap between Youxiao's status and that of these privileged classes.

　　When a big man comes into this world, he is still a big man and a noble.

　　She and her husband came here as a small manager.

　　You Xiao was unwilling to give in.

　　I have been working in the magic city of the modern world for many years and have accumulated some capital.

　　In terms of status and identity, he is similar to the average upstarts.

　　But now, it has been reduced to its original form?

　　Through observation over the past six months.

　　You Xiao finally noticed the person who suddenly appeared in this world.

　　Identity is almost arranged according to status and ability in the modern world.

　　——Among them, status is the key.

　　It's like Yu Xiao's family are all commoners with good status.

　　But the famous Shinomiya family and Shijo family are all aristocrats!

　　Especially the Shinomiya family, whose head, Shinomiya Yan'an, was an official of the fifth rank.

　　This can definitely be said to be the backbone of the special class during the Heian period.

　　As long as you don't make any mistakes, proceed steadily.

　　With the foresight of history, we can live a happy life no matter what, right?

　　In contrast.

　　You Xiao's situation is rather difficult.

　　Her children were servants employed by the Shijo family, and she and her ex-husband were minor stewards in the mansion.

　　They only care about trivial matters.

　　The place where they lived was barely on the edge of a slum close to the aristocratic residential area.

　　Let’s not talk about the food we eat and the clothes we wear.

　　At this moment, You Xiao has one thing she wants to do...

　　As she spoke her mind calmly, an indescribable stubbornness welled up in her heart.

　　"I don't feel safe here. Can you give me that, Takehiko?"

　　After finishing the previous narration, You Xiao slowly began to ask questions.

　　Wu Yan shook his head awkwardly: "...I can't give it to you."

　　Even the nobles had no sense of security, let alone them.

　　At the same time, he also understood that his wife had something important to tell him.

　　"If you can't give it to me, then I hope you can seriously consider every suggestion I make in the future, is that okay?"

　　"OK!"

　　Takehiko answered quickly.

　　He knew that he had no choice.

　　He could see that his wife herself was extremely dissatisfied.

　　If I don't show some tact, my wife will definitely leave me.

　　He never doubted this.

　　"Well, thank you for answering so without hesitation." Youxiao thanked politely.

　　“……”

　　Takehiko's scalp tingled.

　　He guessed that his wife was definitely trying to do something that he would disapprove of.

　　You Xiao didn't care what her husband thought.

　　He also ignored how sad Shirogane Miyuki, who was taking care of his daughter Xiaogui, was.

　　For her.

　　She just wants to live a happier life.

　　"I hope everyone can be happy."

　　"This is a mother's duty."

　　"But the premise is that I can live a better life, instead of being stuck between life and death like this."

　　"What Yuxing did was too evil. It can be said that this is the countdown to his death."

　　"Now I can only bet everything on Kei-chan..."

　　You Xiao was thinking back to the neighbors' peeping just now, and the idea she had already prepared became more and more certain.

　　Escape can be said to be the most helpless choice.

　　Even if a group of people without an identity arrived at a new location, they would be lambs to be slaughtered.

　　She naturally wouldn't do it unless it was absolutely necessary.

　　As for blaming, complaining, or even letting your son or ex-husband take all the blame?

　　You Xiao never thought about it.

　　This is an era where collective responsibility is practiced.

　　If one person does something wrong, the whole family suffers.

　　Thinking that you can escape punishment by shirking responsibility is absolutely the stupidest idea.

　　Therefore, You Xiao did not blame her son Baiyin Yuxing, but just asked him to reflect on himself.

　　"I guess that nobleman's appearance is correct, he must be Kyousuke-sama from the Public Prosecutors' Office..."

　　With his eyes lowered slightly, Youxiao tried his best to think about the next plan.

　　First of all, he delayed the death penalty for his son Baiyin Yuxing.

　　——From the very beginning, Youxiao understood that there was no way they would be favored by the nobles.

　　It was only because the daughter was prettier that she was saved by this great man.

　　You Xiao understands men.

　　Not all men are animals with lower bodies.

　　They are very rational.

　　Many times, you don’t necessarily want to have a relationship with an attractive woman.

　　Most men only give a little tolerance and care to women because of their beautiful appearance.

　　This should be the situation at this moment.

　　This is a great start…

　　Hmm!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka pursed his nose after finally collecting all the vengeful souls and evil spirits.

　　He pondered for a while.

　　It is certain that his companions are missing him.

　　No problem, let’s have a party tonight!

　　The reason is that they conquered the Tsuchigumo spiders. Anyway, they have to find a reason.

　　Otherwise, women like Yukino and Chitanda who are more sensitive about their reputation would definitely feel embarrassed.

　　Okay, it’s decided!

　　Noon time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka has returned to Kyoto with Minamoto no Yorihei.

　　I attended a banquet at Kyoto Port, and it felt like a year had passed.

　　After going to the official residence to check on the work, he returned to the residence.

　　When he saw Yukino, Kyosuke Kousaka's eyes lit up.

　　"...I have to take care of my mother." Yukino pursed her lips that were glowing.

　　Her curved eyelashes drooped due to the overly passionate gaze, and trembled slightly in the breeze.

　　A barely noticeable blush appeared on the fair and pretty face.

　　"It's just one night. There's no need for that."

　　"Perhaps it's because of my physical condition..."

　　Yukino subconsciously thought that Kyosuke Kousaka might really have some unspeakable secret.

　　In fact, Kyosuke Kousaka just really wanted to have some intimacy with Yukino.

　　Seeing Yukino's awkward expression, he wanted to tease her and say, "I didn't say anything."

　　However, Kyosuke Kousaka was very clear that doing so was simply looking for trouble.

　　"It's nothing. Go take care of your mother. That's what you should do. Pregnant women do need careful care."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke laughs towards Yukino.

　　Yukino whispered, "...Come find me later."

　　"Well, I went to Kyoto Port to help with a lot of things so..."

　　"……Um"

　　Seeing that Kousaka Kyosuke was vague, Yukino's embarrassed cheeks turned red.

　　Finally, he agreed softly.

　　Since her husband really has health problems, she has an obligation to help.

　　"I'm leaving first."

　　"Take care."

　　Yukino quickly suppressed her chaotic emotions and quickly regained her composure.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka nodded with a smile and walked towards the bedroom.

　　Phew~

　　Yukino secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

　　Now we are at the East Middle Gate. Although it is close to the bedroom, few outsiders come in and out.

　　But she was still a little worried.

　　"Yukino!"

　　“——？！”

　　Yukino took half a step back with a stiff expression.

　　"Oh, I was scared." Yang Nai jumped out from a corner and laughed.

　　Yukino had a blank expression on her face.

　　"Sister, it's not polite to make noise here. I hope you will pay attention."

　　"Ah, sorry, sorry, I will never do it again. I just heard from others that Kyousuke-sama seems to be back."

　　"...Yes, if you have something to ask Kyousuke-sama, now is the time."

　　"Why now?" Yang Nai tilted her head, looking confused.

　　Yukino said nothing and went straight to the east room.

　　It was obvious that her sister was trying to make fun of her, so they couldn't continue the conversation.

　　"Please pick two persimmons for me tomorrow if you remember. I want to eat some."

　　Seeing her sister in a hurry to leave, Yangno raised her voice and expressed her little wish.

　　"……I see."

　　The faint voice was carried to Yang Nai's ears by the breeze.

　　Yang Nai looked very happy.

　　"Yukino is still so cute~"

　　It’s great to be in this era where Yukino doesn’t need to grow up.

　　This world is dangerous compared to the modern world.

　　There's nothing wrong with my younger sister Yukino staying the same as she is~

　　Recently, some monster attacks have begun to occur in Kyoto, which used to be relatively peaceful.

　　Compared to the past, it is of course nothing.

　　However, it is really hard to get used to the fact that things become chaotic again after being quiet for such a short time.

　　Time passed in the blink of an eye and it was night.

　　Take a bath for half an hour after dinner.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka briefly talked about what he saw and heard at Kyoto Port.

　　After all, even people like Su Yi and Su Shang who can go out often are not in the bedroom.

　　In fact, they live a rather monotonous life between two points.

　　"So, Kyoto is still the safest place~" Su Shang said as a matter of course.

　　She had known about this for a long time.

　　As you learn more, you will understand more and more details.

　　Just like in the old days.

　　She would probably think it doesn't matter, right?

　　But when I went outside, I found that the number of evil spirits outside was frighteningly high.

　　Only then did I understand the importance of a town or a city.

　　Take the most typical example, the Water Department’s official residence.

　　The newly opened land was getting closer and closer to Qijiao Mountain.

　　The wild beasts and monsters that used to come over all retreated to the side and never came close again.

　　Well, it’s becoming increasingly difficult to catch prey. They’ve all run into the Seven Corners Mountain.

　　"That's why it becomes very dangerous," said Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Su Yi groaned, "Master Kyosuke is saying that Kyoto has the largest population, and is more likely to attract the attention of evil spirits."

　　"Yes, in fact, it's not just evil spirits, there are also some ordinary monsters."

　　“…Hmm?”

　　"Zhuiyue, you are different. I invited you here."

　　"Nothing, I just came to Kyoto to make a living."

　　Moon-chasing God didn't seem to mind.

　　She was soaking in hot water, leaning on the curved stone backrest, her face flushed and her eyes blurred.

　　The comfortable look was obvious.

　　"Generally speaking, monsters need spiritual energy to grow. Without it, not only will their growth be slow, but it will also be very painful."

　　"And the spiritual energy here in Kyoto is very abundant, even in the suburbs it can allow ordinary monsters to live a better life."

　　"It was only a while ago that I couldn't sense the aura of that powerful god..."

　　The attentive Nino was surprised: "A powerful god?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke coughed dryly:

　　"It's just an evil god, and it's currently sealed."

　　Komachi blinked, she felt that Kousaka Kyosuke was hiding something.

　　She knew some things because she had been to the Genji clan's territory.

　　Seeing that Kousaka Kyosuke was obviously trying to evade the question, everyone tactfully decided not to say any more about the matter.

　　The topic soon turned to building a port.

　　"Lord Kyousuke, the foundation of the selected port location is not stable enough and needs to be reinforced."

　　"It's just that the location we chose is a bit far from the Mizube Division..."

　　Shizuko kept talking.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka could see the rather steep curve in front of her.

　　Even Yukino and Fumino were watching.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka always felt that the small group of three was in danger, and it seemed that he was needed to save it.

　　In fact, he discovered it!

　　It’s small and cute!

　　“That’s right… if you put it like that, I feel like even the good-tempered Fumino will ignore me for several days.”

　　“……？！”

　　Wen Nai's body trembled, and he felt uneasy.

　　Why do I always feel like I've suffered a mysterious blow in my heart?

　　Is it an illusion?

　　Fumino inadvertently glanced at Shizuko who was speaking in an excited voice, and his mood suddenly fell to the lowest point.

　　"...Shizuko is starting to grow up."

　　"..." Yukino glanced at Shizuko from the side, her face calm and natural.

　　The pupils kept flashing.

　　Obviously they tried very hard...

　　Is it that hormone secretion and blood circulation are not working?

　　"Isn't there anyone closer?" Ignoring Yukino and Fumino's questions for the time being, Kyosuke Kousaka got down to business.

　　Shizuko replied, "That would be very close to the Ojifu, and would most likely lead to future conflict."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke nodded: "If conflicts can be avoided, they should be avoided. Let's do as you say."

　　It doesn't take much to guess that there will be conflicts since the two docks are close to each other.

　　"There are advantages to being far away. We can always gather some people here." Shizuka continued to speak excitedly.

　　The port will definitely attract people, and then a town will gradually form.

　　Then it’s my husband’s little territory again~

　　She had already noticed that the area around the Water Department's official residence was an unmanaged area.

　　If my husband continues to develop, he will become a very powerful lord!

　　"The port is just for us to catch fish and eat. Why would it attract people?"

　　"You can't hire a group of fishermen to catch fish and sell them in the market, right?"

　　Kousaka Kyousuke joked.

　　Shizuka just laughed dryly and said nothing.

　　No one knows what the future will be like.

　　She believes that it is reasonable to prepare early.

　　"By the way, Master Kyosuke, a batch of eggs will be produced soon~"

　　Chitanda also actively reported the good news.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "I'm looking forward to it."

　　Others, especially those from the modern world, are also looking forward to it.

　　May and Wen almost drooled.

　　Many familiar foods require eggs to be made.

　　Cakes, bread, pudding, omelette rice...

　　Foods that were once common are now rare.

　　In this era, apart from raising cattle and horses, there was no other livestock such as chickens, ducks, etc.

　　No one would eat domestic birds.

　　The most common time-telling bird - the chicken - is basically only eaten by people who can't make a living.

　　After all, the food in the Heian period is very different from the food today.

　　Day 236 of Travel

　　Mao hour.

　　When the morning bell rang, Kyosuke Kousaka could feel a slightly itchy scratching sensation on his face.

　　A sweet and tempting scent hits you in the face.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka opened his eyes and saw the sharp canine fangs shining brightly.

　　Take another closer look.

　　It was obvious that Komachi, who had not yet woken up, had eaten him as if he were some ginseng fruit.

　　"Do you eat the fruit by scraping it off layer by layer?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka is suspicious that Komachi has bad eating habits.

　　He tilted his head to look elsewhere and found that a few women in the spring scene had already sat up.

　　He simply put on his coat and looked like he had just woken up.

　　Such as Xiangzi.

　　At this moment, she was yawning with her charming lips slightly opened.

　　The lavender coat, whether worn or not, rose and fell with the movements, and then fell down silently.

　　The light cherry-colored skin appeared in Kyosuke Kousaka's eyes.

　　Xiangzi is still so beautiful and mature.

　　Miku next to her had her clothes askew and looked like she was half asleep.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka suggested to Miku that it would be better for her to continue lying down instead of sitting up.

　　Fujishikibe also stood up.

　　Like Xiangzi, she was wearing a light purple coat.

　　The front of the body cannot be easily covered with clothes.

　　Fujishikibu always wore loose clothes to cover up her figure.

　　She seemed to think it was shameful to deliberately show off her figure.

　　However, Kyosuke Kousaka only remembered that Fujishikibe was always one of the most submissive women.

　　As far as I can remember, besides Xiangzi and Su Shang, the third person who got along best with him was definitely Fujishikibu.

　　“……”

　　Fujishikibu seemed to notice something and turned to look at Kyosuke Kousaka who was lying on the straw mat.

　　A pair of calm purple-red eyes immediately curved up with a smile.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is very understanding.

　　Seeing her husband in such a funny scene, she had to laugh.

　　After a while, Xiangzi also noticed Kyosuke Kousaka's situation. She covered her mouth and kept pulling her shoulders up and down.

　　Suyi, Sushang, Xueno, Kirisu Mafuyu, Kirisu Miharu, Nino Miku Satsuki, Chitanda, Youdaohime, Hakuro...

　　They woke up one by one.

　　Everyone saw the appearance of Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　They all started laughing.

　　There was no intention of coming to help.

　　"I think Lord Kyosuke likes it this way." Sushang discussed with Kirisu Miharu in a low voice.

　　Kirisu Miharu covered her mouth with her hands, a look of disbelief on her face.

　　The absurdity and shame of participating in the party were put aside.

　　She was even more concerned about the fact that Kyosuke Kousaka was playing so...dissolutely.

　　However, Kirisu Miharu is also more concerned about Kousaka Kyousuke's behavior of not "eating" Komachi.

　　She was still very clear last night.

　　Komachi didn't participate in the whole process, except that she was held in Kyosuke Kousaka's arms and fell asleep at the end.

　　"Komachi seems to be almost a high school student, right? It shouldn't matter."

　　“Ah! No! What on earth am I thinking about? That’s something I should only think about after I graduate from university!”

　　"How dirty and frivolous I am..."

　　Kirisu Miharu began to fall into a self-blame cycle with a very strange logic.

　　2:45 am - 1:25 pm

　　In the mother's room, the partners changed their clothes and left one after another.

　　Unable to bear it any longer, Yukino decisively separated Komachi from Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"Komachi, wake up."

　　"Ah, Sister Yukino... Where's Lord Kyousuke?"

　　When Komachi saw Yukino's solemn face, she felt embarrassed at first, and then started asking in panic.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke, who was standing nearby, was speechless: "...I'm here."

　　"It's Kyousuke-sama! It's still naked Kyousuke-sama~ Please let me help you get dressed~"

　　Komachi cheered excitedly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt that he was indeed a ginseng fruit.

　　Some people want to ask if Komachi wants to take another bite?

　　But looking at Yukino's slightly tense face as she looked at Komachi, he thought it was better not to cause trouble.

　　Just like that, Kousaka Kyousuke put on his clothes under Yukino's supervision and Komachi's service.

　　Komachi, who originally wanted to do some small movements, looked miserable.

　　Before he could say a few words to Kyosuke Kousaka, he was dragged by Yukino to the yard to do farm work.

　　"As expected, it's not okay to not have homework at this age."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke waved to Komachi, who turned her head and looked at him as if asking for help.

　　Although I really want to do morning exercise early in the morning.

　　But the strength does not allow it.

　　Because it will take at least half an hour to have fun, right?

　　Just as I was thinking this, a young girl poked her head out.

　　On a pretty face, a pair of lively and bright brown eyes.

　　"Lord Kyosuke, I will leave at 4:04 AM today."

　　"...There are still two quarters of an hour left. That's not enough time."

　　"It's okay! I'll just be quick!"

　　Seeing that Kyosuke Kousaka did not refuse, Su Chang smiled and was very happy.

　　As long as it goes faster and faster, it will come out soon!

　　She already knew this~

　　“…Then please.”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled, but his scalp felt slightly tingling.

　　He didn't expect Su Shang to be so obsessed with this.

　　This can't be his fault, right?

　　In short, no matter what, if your wife has needs, as a husband you must satisfy them!

　　A pair of slender white hands pulled open the black belt.

　　Soon, a charming blush appeared on Su Chang's cheeks.

　　"Master Kyousuke, please come with me and my sister in the evening. My sister seems to be still not satisfied."

　　"Okay, I'll be with you two tonight."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka issued a solemn invitation to challenge.

　　Su Chang nodded very solemnly, but her body was shaking a little.

　　Tick-tick-tick…

　　A fragrance of orchid and musk permeated the air.

　　4:45 AM.

　　Su Chang puffed up her cheeks slightly and licked her thin lips with her tongue.

　　Only then did she relax her beautiful brows.

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka saw this scene, he became hard again.

　　But when he realized that it was not hard, he pulled Su Shang and walked out.

　　"Master Kyosuke, you have to give me one later, too, or it won't be fair."

　　"No problem. We're almost outside. Stop talking about this."

　　"Oh." Su Chang smiled happily and simply leaned her head on Kyosuke Kousaka's shoulder.

　　The particularly upright and plump beautiful breasts in front of her body were quietly squeezed in.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was speechless. We are not shopping, but you have to go to work.

　　Even so, the two of them still made it to the courtyard in this sticky way.

　　"Kyosuke is an adult."

　　"Um."

　　Looking at the clothes, Kousaka Kyosuke replied with a smile.

　　Su Shang immediately let go of Kyosuke Kousaka and pretended to be well-behaved.

　　"I'll come to see you later." Kyosuke Kousaka whispered to Suyi.

　　“……”

　　Su Yi was slightly stiff, a blush passed across her dignified and beautiful face, and she groaned softly.

　　Su Shang, who was standing next to Kyosuke Kousaka, looked at him gratefully.

　　Kyosuke is an adult, he is truly an adult!

　　It's easy to knock my sister down with just one sentence!

　　Hum, I want to sneak a peek at my sister tonight to see how embarrassed she is~

　　Chen time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went to the official residence to check on the work progress.

　　In the official residence, he not only saw the familiar figures of his father-in-law, but also his brother-in-law.

　　At the same time, the figure of the second brother-in-law was also seen.

　　Well, the second brother-in-law, Hikigaya, is temporarily working in the sword-granting office of the Public Prosecutor's Office.

　　It can barely be considered to be sandwiched between the Outer Guards and the Procuratorate of Non-Violations.

　　After all, the impact caused by Sigong Huangguang’s operation has not been eliminated yet, so we should avoid it first.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka knew Shinomiya Gan'an very well.

　　According to the setting of "Kaguya-sama: Love is War", she is labeled as "love-brained" and "complaining".

　　But it cannot be denied that he still has the ability.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka is worried that Hikigaya will be seen through by Shinomiya Gan'an and tied to the Shinomiya family.

　　That won't work.

　　The Shinomiya family is obviously a trap.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka would never allow his brother-in-law to step in.

　　Originally, things were developing well, and no one knew that the Shinomiya family, a branch of the Genji clan, were "foreigners".

　　As a result, after the nonsensical "face-slapping incident", the news became more and more outrageous.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka knew that someone was making trouble and was too lazy to pay attention.

　　Minamoto no Yorihei, who went to Kyoto Port, was also very calm and had the same attitude.

　　The two of them should drink when they should drink and party when they should party.

　　Suddenly, someone came to Kyosuke Kousaka to report the situation.

　　"Master Kyousuke, the voucher is not enough."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was surprised and asked, "Only 100 copies were sold?"

　　Chang Wu, who came to report, responded: "Yes, recently some vendors have come to handle it one after another."

　　"Oh, wait a minute then."

　　"yes."

　　After a while, Kyosuke Kousaka produced a number of certificates engraved with vine patterns.

　　The ID card is the identity certificate for some temporary vendors.

　　Buy it if you like.

　　There is no compulsion at all.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't expect that the book would become such a best-seller in less than two months.

　　Of course, that little money was not enough to buy a few dried fish.

　　It can only be said to be a symbolic payment.

　　"..." Changwu waited quietly, feeling puzzled.

　　He gradually felt relieved.

　　The second daughter Yukino is very lucky to have found such a good husband like Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　That's why the eldest daughter Yang No also looks so fond of it?

　　This, this, this...

　　"Hino lost her sense of responsibility as the eldest daughter and started to indulge herself."

　　"Kyosuke-sama is a very good person...but Haruno's appearance is too easy to be misunderstood."

　　Occasionally, I saw Kousaka Kyosuke and Haruno chatting peacefully.

　　Changwu always had a sense that his precious treasure was about to be taken away again.

　　He really wanted to test his eldest daughter carefully.

　　But that might easily leave psychological trauma.

　　In Changwu's eyes.

　　The second daughter, Yukino, is a very delicate child.

　　The eldest daughter, Yang Nai, is also very slender.

　　It seems like a glass handicraft full of exquisiteness and delicacy.

　　Once broken, its remains will harm anyone they come into contact with.

　　Especially after coming into this world.

　　The eldest daughter, Yangno, gave Changwu the feeling that she was a dangerous creature that would kill anyone who touched her.

　　Therefore, we need to be very careful in the way we treat it...

　　In short, Changwu is very worried about Haruno.

　　I really want to ask.

　　But the answer is that this is excessive interference.

　　And I always feel like I'm going to get a terrible answer.

　　For a moment, Changwu had an ostrich mentality.

　　"..." Kyosuke Kousaka, who had already made a thousand tickets, was speechless.

　　Seeing that his father-in-law was in a trance, he wondered if it was because of too much work pressure.

　　After thinking about it, he decided to let his father-in-law Changwu have a rest for the next two days.

　　A quarter of an hour later.

　　After checking the official documents and observing that there were no problems with other subordinates.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went out on patrol.

　　Patrolling around Kyoto from time to time has become Kyosuke Kousaka's daily routine.

　　Occasionally, when encountering some serious man-made public security incidents, Kyosuke Kousaka would usually behead the person.

　　The heads were hung at remote intersections where nobles would not pass by to deter other lawless elements.

　　Compared to monsters, humans seem to be worse.

　　——The commercial district where seven main roads intersect with Suzaku Avenue.

　　There are people coming and going around, it is very lively.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at the vendors walking along the edge of the seven main streets and hawking their wares.

　　If you see that the monster vendor doesn't have any murderous intent or malicious intent, just ignore him.

　　At this moment, it can clearly be said that it is a situation of "humans and ghosts coexisting".

　　During the day, most monsters hide and do not appear, while some monsters that can maintain their human form go out to make money or do other things.

　　At night, the monsters were as noisy as if they were just getting out of school.

　　The mountain rabbit mentioned above is a typical example.

　　The patrolling firemen had great difficulty persuading them.

　　Anyway, there was a period of time when a group of monsters were directly imprisoned in prison...

　　And now it's a little quieter.

　　Occasionally, he would make a teasing noise, and then play hide-and-seek.

　　It really raises blood pressure.

　　Kill him? Not really.

　　Because there are endless monsters to kill.

　　Humans can become monsters, ghosts can become monsters, and gods can become monsters...

　　Even an ordinary object can be transformed into a monster!

　　Therefore, it is really impossible to catch them all.

　　Instead of going through the trouble of catching them, it would be better to make rules for the monsters to follow.

　　Catch anyone who violates the rules and train them to be self-disciplined.

　　At least Kyoto has been much quieter at night recently.

　　There are even fewer people north of the four main roads that are particularly important to keep monsters out.

　　"Kill this monster!"

　　A cold command was faintly transmitted to Kousaka Kyosuke's ears.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka listened to the familiar voice, his mind moved, and the next moment he arrived at another place.

　　Bang!

　　A muffled sound.

　　The light blue spiritual attack was gently wiped out into nothingness by a slender finger.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke, who was standing in front of a bald boy, sighed softly.

　　What came into view was a middle-aged man dressed as an Onmyoji and a young man with visibly darker skin.

　　"Lord Xinyi, please don't mess around."

　　The young man with high-level faith had a slightly stiff expression on his face.

　　As a result, after hearing what Kyosuke Kousaka said in a frivolous tone, she finally couldn't help but get angry!

　　"Master Kyousuke! Do you know what you are doing?"

　　"This is a monster! You didn't recognize it, did you?"

　　The angry questioning in a raised voice obviously attracted a lot of people's attention.

　　Some brave people stood on the periphery and watched secretly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't care at all and just looked at Nobuyoshi Takagi with amusement.

　　"A monster?"

　　As he spoke, he looked at the bald boy behind him who looked no different from a child.

　　The boy shrank back and said nothing.

　　"If it's a monster, I'll go check it out."

　　"Lord Kyosuke! With your strength, how could you not recognize that the being behind you is a monster?" High-ranking Xinyi still questioned loudly.

　　Realizing that he had seized an opportunity, his slightly dark face turned red in a short time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka sighed helplessly again.

　　"I only saw you ask the Yin Yang Master to kill an ordinary boy in the street. Even if he was a pariah, you can't do that? Don't you understand this principle?"

　　As he spoke, Kyosuke Kousaka raised his hand and signaled the hesitant fire soldiers outside to come over and take the bald boy away.

　　Gao Ji Xin Yi became even more furious upon seeing this.

　　"I will immediately write a petition to report to His Majesty, informing him of the fact that you are harboring monsters and intending to disrupt Kyoto!"

　　"Go ahead and tell me."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke nodded, looking casual.

　　Shenwen.

　　It is a document used by a lower-level person to express his or her expectations and requests to a higher-level person.

　　You can directly reach the sky.

　　With Gao Ji Xin Yi's ability, he could indeed do it by relying on his cousin, the Grand Secretary Yi Zhou.

　　But so what?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka completely ignored the threat from Gaojie Xinyi.

　　He just casually said this before taking people with him.

　　"I hope that next time you find a monster, you can beat him back to his original form, so that people will know that you are not killing people in public."

　　"Otherwise it will be easy to bring yourself into controversy. Just consider it as a small request from me."

　　Laughing.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took his men away.

　　Some people watching from a distance were chatting quietly.

　　Seeing Kousaka Kyosuke leave, everyone ran away as if they were afraid of encountering some danger.

　　"...Kyousuke!"

　　Gaojie Xinyi glared at Kousaka Kyousuke with gritted teeth.

　　He never thought that Kyosuke Kousaka would be so arrogant.

　　Even killing a small monster has to make him fuss!

　　Such a great insult is truly hateful!

　　It must be reported!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was hated by Nobuyoshi Kokai, ignored him at all.

　　How to say it?

　　It would be a great success if I could write a petition and pass it to Yi Zhou.

　　Did it really reach the Emperor?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was so happy that he almost laughed.

　　Do you think Yi Zhou isn't annoying enough?

　　It would be more realistic to let Yi Zhou speak on his behalf.

　　It would be better if you could conceal your own presence as well.

　　I'm afraid that high-level Xinyi still hasn't realized how terrible the influence of public opinion is.

　　Even the Taoist priest sent people to closely protect his good nephew Jianlong, for fear that he might have an accident on the road and affect his reputation.

　　As for things like high-level faith...it's better not to talk about them.

　　To be honest, he looks quite similar to his cousin Yi Zhou.

　　It turns out that he doesn't care about reputation at all.

　　At least you can maintain your appearance, right?

　　From beginning to end, Kyosuke Kousaka never took this little matter to heart.

　　It was around noon.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was bored, considered whether to go to the shrine or to Mizube Tsukasa.

　　Finally, the shrine was decided!

　　It took less than a quarter of an hour to step in.

　　"Go away, go away, go away, no—"

　　Kyosuke Takasaki was able to complete the Otsukigami.

　　The young and beautiful face of Zhuiyue Shen, who pushed Kousaka Kyosuke, was flushed.

　　A pair of big watery eyes that exude spirituality are even more moist and blurred, with spring mist...as if crying but not crying.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka pursed his lips, savoring the special aroma.

　　He didn't care at all about the increasing thrust from behind.

　　It seems like life is not bad like this.

　　Day 237 of Travel

　　There was a drizzle in the sky.

　　The weather is getting colder as the cold wind blows.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka decided to go to the Mizube Department with Suyi Susho and others.

　　He wants to reclaim land!

　　So that day Kyosuke Takasaka went to Mizube Tsukasa to open up the land.

　　But surprisingly, he met an acquaintance.

　　"Oh, Makoto is here too?"

　　"Kyosuke is an adult!"

　　Makoto Shijo, who was patrolling with her men to observe the surrounding situation and wanted to say hello to Mizube Tsukasa, was slightly surprised.

　　What followed was an indescribable ecstasy!

　　Maybe I should try harder for my daughter...

 129. Black sheep/Wunai/The so-called five equal parts/Standpoint/Want them all?

　　The arrival of Makoto, a member of the Genji branch, surprised Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Despite this, Kyosuke Kousaka still greeted Makoto and the people he brought with him warmly.

　　Arrived at the official residence of the Water Department.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was sitting at the main seat, was talking politely to Makoto.

　　Shijo Makoto, who had been observing silently all the way, responded respectfully.

　　But my heart was filled with an indescribable subtle shock.

　　"Although I have heard about the situation on Mizube Tsukasa's side, this is obviously beyond my expectations..."

　　Along the way, there are medium-sized manors that look like barriers.

　　It is difficult to see the whole picture because of the dense wooden fences and walls.

　　Plus, there are imposing guards patrolling in an orderly manner around.

　　Shijo Makoto had no doubt that this was a private territory.

　　"Makoto, are you here to investigate any traces of the monsters here?"

　　"Yes, Master Kyousuke."

　　Once the conversation got to the point, Makoto Shijo, who heard the inquiry, quickly responded.

　　He didn't want to be thought of as coming here to investigate other situations!

　　A private territory is a kingdom that belongs to one person alone.

　　This is a very common phenomenon in all countries under the rule of the imperial order.

　　The provincial governor who was appointed to garrison there was no different from the overlord.

　　Now, Kyosuke Kousaka can definitely be said to be the governor of a country.

　　Of course, this kind of thing is very common, and Shijo Makoto is not too surprised.

　　I was just thinking about telling my subordinates to be careful with their words and actions after I leave.

　　Now, Kyosuke Kousaka is a vassal of Kanpaku Michinaga.

　　As long as the Taoist priest doesn’t fall down.

　　In fact, such things that might be criticized would never cause any trouble.

　　On the contrary, it will make Makoto, who cannot control his subordinates' words, more likely to be suspected.

　　This is really not good.

　　In short, you must show a good attitude!

　　"As for the evil monsters, they have already been cleared out by the warriors in my dormitory. As for the other monsters, they are not a big deal."

　　"I understand, Master Kyousuke."

　　"It's almost dinner time. Why don't you stay for dinner? I'll have someone escort you back later."

　　"this……"

　　"It's okay, it's still early." Kyosuke Kousaka said with a smile.

　　He had a favorable impression of the deputy official of the Da Zi Fu.

　　Previously, when we were killing Mirage and Tsuchigumo, we were always busy and slow.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka saw it all.

　　Makoto Shijo was even more flattered to be invited to stay.

　　Gradually, we began to purposefully collect inappropriate information about this prosecutor.

　　He found that this was definitely the most suitable husband for his daughter.

　　Even if he has many wives and concubines, isn't that the case for all nobles?

　　Even now, he is often introduced to his wives and concubines by some people.

　　Frankly, this is frustrating.

　　And a big shot like Kyosuke Kousaka?

　　It is quite unreasonable to demand only one wife.

　　"Try it out while eating."

　　Shijo Makoto decided secretly.

　　Even if it's out of your reach, you still have to give it a try.

　　It is impossible for a daughter not to get married.

　　As you get older, the pressure you face will also increase.

　　Now I've met the right one.

　　Then there is no reason not to fight for it.

　　Things like face should be abandoned in business and politics.

　　As the head of the Shijo family, Makoto Shijo is still able to do it.

　　You hour.

　　The sun sets, at sunset.

　　It's the devil's moment.

　　During normal times, if Shijo Makoto has nothing to do, she usually stays at her residence.

　　At this time, he returned to Kyoto Port under the escort of a group of Water Ministry officials.

　　The feeling of being flattered never subsided until I got home.

　　"You're back so late?"

　　His wife Runzi changed his shoes.

　　Shijo Makoto did not hide anything and told everyone what she had seen and heard today.

　　After listening quietly, Runzi couldn't help but sigh:

　　"It would be great if we could let the real princess marry Kyousuke-sama."

　　Shijo Makoto said: "There is still a chance. In the future, we will find a way to have someone pass on the waka..."

　　Suddenly, he paused in the middle of his speech.

　　The scene where Kyosuke Kousaka was very close to several vice ministers emerged in my mind.

　　It was then that I guessed from a few words of conversation that each of them might be a member of Kyosuke Kousaka's wife's family.

　　I am afraid that my rash actions will be detrimental to future communication.

　　When she has time in the future, Shijo Makoto still wants to go to Mizube Tsukasa to communicate with other people.

　　But once people feel their interests are threatened.

　　I’m just afraid that the situation will not be favorable to me.

　　At least it would be more reliable to wait until the relationship is more established before taking action.

　　"Waka? I think it would be more practical to meet in person."

　　"……Um?"

　　Shijo Makoto looked at his wife in astonishment.

　　Runzi explained slowly:

　　"I just heard someone mention that some of Kyosuke's concubines seem to have been maids."

　　"One of the concubines who caused more controversy was a peasant girl, so we don't necessarily have to follow tradition."

　　"Besides, Master Kyosuke has a straightforward personality and probably doesn't have the energy to think about romantic things."

　　Shijo Makoto pondered for a moment and found that what his wife said made sense.

　　At the banquet the day before yesterday, Kyosuke Kousaka didn't say anything fancy at all.

　　There was no trace of the waka poetry couplets that often appear at banquets.

　　They drank wine, ate meat and vegetables, and the whole thing was just an ordinary dinner.

　　"Then I'll find a chance to invite Lord Kyousuke over later."

　　"Thank you."

　　"Nothing much - how about the attendant following Goto?" Shijo Makoto changed the subject.

　　He cares a lot about his daughter.

　　He also cares about his son, Shijo Tei.

　　Especially when I heard about my son’s overconfident behavior the day before yesterday.

　　He was so angry that he wanted to beat someone with a cane.

　　Considering that it would be more effective to talk seriously, Shijo Makoto finally held back.

　　That doesn't mean he'll stop.

　　He remembered the servant who had gone with his son.

　　"That servant looks vicious, but he is well-behaved on weekdays. He probably has no bad intentions."

　　Runzi said something pertinent.

　　Shijo Makoto said:

　　"That's because I'm not very mature. Unfortunately, I made a mistake in principle."

　　Runzi: "Originally, I wanted to transfer him and other family members to another place, but something new happened..."

　　"misfortune?"

　　"That attendant's mother is not one to keep quiet. Her daughter happens to be involved with Kyousuke-sama."

　　"Are you involved with Kyousuke-sama?"

　　Shijo Makoto's relaxed face turned a little serious.

　　He didn't expect that this family was so troublesome.

　　Even when her son got into trouble, the mother was still so restless!

　　Logically speaking, it should be thrown aside to avoid causing trouble for yourself in the future.

　　"This is what happened..." Junko briefly recounted the story of Kyosuke Kousaka sending Miyuki's sister to his residence.

　　Shijo Makoto frowned.

　　From the moment he simply understood the whole story, he sensed a certain mother's uneasiness.

　　The problem is, things involving big shots really can't be described as trivial.

　　Many seemingly insignificant little things can suddenly snowball into something bigger!

　　We should still be cautious when we need to be cautious.

　　"Then let's ignore this matter for now, but the servant can no longer stay with Yumen."

　　After quick consideration, Shijo Makoto immediately gave up the idea of ​​chasing people away.

　　Runzi said apologetically, "Thank you for taking the trouble."

　　"Thank you for your hard work."

　　Shijo Makoto also looked apologetic.

　　He was busy with government affairs, and his wife also had to take care of housework.

　　Don't think it's easy.

　　It’s actually quite a headache considering the people who come from the same background as them.

　　In such a huge mansion, who can tell which one is a native and which one is the same as them.

　　Runzi just smiled and shook her head without saying anything.

　　Now, she is more concerned about the person who has just appeared in the mansion - You Xiao.

　　It is obvious that Youxiao intends to use her daughter to cross the class barrier.

　　Runzi doesn't know if she can succeed, but she thinks Youxiao is dangerous.

　　Those who risk everything will inevitably give it all.

　　In the modern world, the husband is the head of the chaebol, and she is the head's wife.

　　How come I haven't seen this type of person before?

　　Runzi was very worried about whether his family would be affected.

　　On the surface, he pretended not to care.

　　I was secretly considering whether to send the person aside and avoid trouble.

　　I'm just worried that this action might lead to some strange misunderstanding.

　　After all, Kyosuke Kosaka's prosecution is not against the duties of the head of the embassy.

　　Not only is it the highest rank below the ministers, but he also holds real power.

　　It may seem peaceful, but it is not really peaceful.

　　Just from the records of several battles of retreat, it can be seen that the degree of "peacefulness" of Kyosuke Kousaka is limited.

　　Seeing blood means that one has a vicious nature.

　　It just depends on whether it is possible for someone to provoke this ferocity.

　　After speaking to her husband for a few more words, Runzi prepared to review some of the servants' work affairs.

　　However, a maid came over with an incredible look on her face to deliver the information.

　　Yes, she had big news.

　　"Huang Guang... slapped the brother of Kyosuke-sama's concubine, in front of Kyosuke-sama and Raihei-sama?"

　　"Yes, ma'am, the news has gone viral in Kyoto, saying that Lord Kyousuke and Lord Raihei have had a big conflict over this."

　　“……”Runzi was silent.

　　Information and intelligence can easily become rumors over time and distance.

　　Runzi didn't know whether the rumors would be proven wrong on their own.

　　However, she felt that she shouldn't care about the details of the truth at this moment.

　　"Master Yan'an is old after all, and has neglected the management of his eldest son."

　　Runzi still understands one thing very well.

　　At the same time, we also began to draw experience and lessons from this major event.

　　Finally, the conclusion is - beware of the black sheep!

　　Day 237 of Travel

　　It was early in the morning and the morning bell had not yet rung.

　　An indistinct sound of smacking lips could be heard faintly.

　　Su Chang was lying on her side.

　　Looking at my blushing sister with curiosity.

　　My sister was wearing plain clothes and lowered her eyes, her beautiful face was flushed.

　　The snow-white skin, which was as beautiful as Su Chang herself, was rendered into a cherry red.

　　Su Chang could see that her sister was very happy and enjoying it.

　　To be honest, she also wanted to give it a try.

　　But husbands generally like to do it on their sisters.

　　Su Chang didn't understand the reason.

　　She is just a little younger than her sister.

　　Could this be the main reason?

　　"It's a pity that we had guests yesterday, otherwise I should have been able to go fishing at sea with Kyousuke-sama."

　　“Hmm—”

　　A soft and charming cry of surprise was heard.

　　Su Chang sat up suddenly and stared at her sister and...her husband Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"Suyi, take a rest first."

　　"……yes."

　　"Wait a minute, I'll clean it for you."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who had been eating melon for a long time, immediately lowered his head again.

　　Beautiful flowers.

　　The rose that has already bloomed charmingly.

　　After eating melons, it’s time to eat flowers.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka believes that balanced nutrition is still very important.

　　Su Shang, who had quietly come to Kyosuke Kousaka's side, looked at him curiously with wide eyes.

　　Is she usually like this?

　　"..."Su Yi, who was in a trance, suddenly saw her sister's curious face and felt ashamed to death.

　　In the end, she simply closed her eyes, as dignified and quiet as usual.

　　"This is not recorded in the clan records."

　　"But if Kyousuke-sama is happy, it doesn't matter to me."

　　"...Kyosuke-sama, I will also give you--"

　　Tsk tsk——

　　A familiar subtle slurping sound was heard.

　　Su Yi opened her eyes unconsciously and looked towards a certain place.

　　I saw my sister kneeling beside her husband.

　　"…I'm thinking about it again."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who had keen senses, felt Su Yi's gloomy gaze towards Su Shang.

　　He quickly changed his posture and continued eating the melon.

　　“Hmm…”

　　Su Yi wanted to say something, but she instinctively hummed, then raised her hand and gently stroked her husband's hair.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt helpless as he increased his sucking force slightly.

　　Can the boat of sisterhood capsize at any time?

　　I don’t know why, but Su Yi is always a little jealous when it comes to her treatment of her younger sister.

　　The reason for Kyosuke Takasaki's ailment is obvious.

　　In short, just try to show your love for plain clothes.

　　"Both sisters have the potential to be yandere."

　　After sighing, Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help but continue to be busy.

　　4:45 AM.

　　Su Yi and Su Shang left with Shizuko and Chitanda as usual.

　　Yaodao Ji and Bailang accompanied them.

　　The third shikigami, Tsukishima, went to the shrine early in the morning.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was thinking about going to find Tsukishima later.

　　Zhuiyue Shen must still be very troubled about how to deal with the problems he has.

　　As a master, Kyosuke Kousaka has an obligation to help the Shikigami solve their problems.

　　After making a secret decision, he went with Fumino.

　　Wennai’s poverty alleviation work cannot stop.

　　The same goes for Yukino.

　　However, Fumino is a person of delicate mind and thin-skinned.

　　So Kyosuke Kousaka has to be careful with his words.

　　Seeing the hot meat buns on the table, he couldn't help laughing.

　　"……ah."

　　Fumino's quiet face turned red.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said: "This is our encounter item."

　　Fumino had already covered her face with her hands.

　　"…I'm very sorry, Master Kyousuke, but our encounter item is not romantic at all."

　　"No, no, that's not what I meant."

　　Seeing there were two meat buns on the table, Kyosuke Kousaka calculated.

　　Knowing that Fumino's breakfast was three meat buns, he simply hugged her.

　　“…Hmm.” Fumino closed his eyes slightly, then suddenly opened them again, widening his eyes with a look of horror.

　　A strong sense of déjà vu comes over me.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke quickly said, "Don't worry, I just want to feed you."

　　Fumino heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that.

　　Before she could finish her words, a meat bun was gently stuffed into Fumino's mouth.

　　Fumino relaxed, squinted his eyes slightly, and opened his mouth to eat.

　　"When we first met, Kyousuke-sama treated me pretty much the same way."

　　"Nowadays, sometimes I don't have the energy to get up. Kyousuke-sama is like this too..."

　　Memories come flooding back.

　　Fumino still remembers every detail of her acquaintance with Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　The two had only known each other for more than three months.

　　But Wen Nai felt that it had been a long time.

　　I take a bath and eat together with Kyosuke Kousaka almost every day.

　　They are together every other day.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka would often give her massages, saying that it would promote her development.

　　Although Fumino believes that this type of massage becomes more superficial as time goes by.

　　She didn't say it either.

　　In this way, I was fed two meat buns in a daze.

　　Fumino came back to his senses instantly.

　　He picked up the mouthwash that Shizuko helped him make and rinsed his mouth while hiding aside.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt a growing sense of déjà vu.

　　Even though this happens every time.

　　Soon, Kousaka Kyosuke said to Fumino, "Can I give you a massage?"

　　"Thank you, Master Kyousuke."

　　Wen Nai agreed obediently, took off her clothes, and then lay down on the luxurious couch with ease.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked ready to fight.

　　"Don't worry! I can continue to persevere even if it takes a lifetime."

　　“…Hmm.”

　　Fumino let out a sound that sounded like a wail.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke coughed dryly and moved awkwardly.

　　It's a landmine.

　　Fumino burst into tears: "Not necessarily. I heard that having a child can help the child grow up."

　　"Yeah! We have to work harder! For our children!"

　　"……Um!"

　　"I can't be with children..." Kyosuke Kousaka murmured.

　　Fumino voices her suspicions.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka just laughed and didn't say anything more.

　　He glanced at the most curved and perky part of Fumino's body with a serious look on his face.

　　I muttered to myself, "At least there's still some luster..."

　　Tell the truth.

　　Every time he was with Fumino, Kyosuke Kousaka not only looked at Fumino's expression, but also looked at this.

　　After all, desire is something that always requires a certain persistence and a certain concern.

　　Chen time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went to visit the five sisters again.

　　One flower, two nos, three nines, four leaves, five months.

　　

　　Whenever he faced these five identical girls, Kyosuke Kousaka always had a headache.

　　Nino Miku Satsuki, who is related to him, is still okay.

　　Even though Ichika and Yotsuba had communication and contact with him, it was still quite awkward.

　　Because Kyosuke Kousaka always takes Nino, Miku, and Satsuki to parties.

　　I originally thought about not bringing it, but none of the three were happy about it.

　　An expression that says, "Why didn't you invite me to the party?" or "I want to contribute, too."

　　The emotions are too strong.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't want to encounter this a second time.

　　That is already a situation similar to questioning, which puts people under great pressure.

　　Be clear.

　　Since they met, even Nino, who seems to have a strong personality, would at most pout and act coquettishly in private.

　　When Ikka Yotsuba didn't invite him to a party after he first moved in, he looked obviously unhappy.

　　Miku and Mayu are even more resentful.

　　Miku looked at Kousaka Kyousuke with a pair of blue eyes that were obviously darker than those of her other sisters.

　　Use your eyes to convey emotions.

　　May is more direct and feels as aggrieved as a child.

　　She has the same purpose as Youdaohime, who is often PUA'd by Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Come back to your senses for a moment.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka found that Nino was pulling him into the room.

　　The five sisters often gathered in Nino's room.

　　Compared to other sisters' rooms, Nino's room is very tidy and spacious.

　　On some shelves were placed the various small gifts that Kyosuke Kousaka often bought for her.

　　Wood carvings, stone carvings, combs, landscape paintings... everything is arranged neatly and orderly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt that this was more like a museum.

　　Considering the limited space in the room, he rarely buys gifts that take up too much space.

　　"Lord Kyosuke, there is something I want to tell you." Nino said seriously.

　　Not only Nino was serious, but the other sisters were also serious.

　　Seeing this, Kousaka Kyosuke's expression became serious: "Please speak."

　　“We want to serve you together.”

　　“……”

　　Kousaka Kyousuke looked at Ichika and Yotsuba with a subtle expression.

　　Although the faces of the two girls with short hair were ruddy, they were still full of determination.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was speechless.

　　"Why don't you take it slow? Are you two so worried about being excluded?"

　　"Aren't we still having Komachi, Hiromi, and Megumi with us?"

　　"But it may also be related to the bond between the five sisters..."

　　This is the thought of Kyosuke Kosaka.

　　The eldest sister Ichika finally stepped forward and spoke to Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"Mom used to always say that no matter whose failure it is, the five of us have to get through it together."

　　"...Then I'll change my name to "Failure"? "

　　After he finished speaking, the surroundings fell silent.

　　Pah~

　　There was a slapping sound, neither light nor heavy.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke's heart is broken.

　　Nino came to him with her hands on her hips, and said angrily: "Master Kyosuke, do you think you are humorous?"

　　It's rare for Miku to complain to Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"Master Kyousuke, now is not the time for humor."

　　Mayu quickly stopped Nino.

　　"Calm down, Nino."

　　"What do you mean calm? Lord Kyousuke is clearly enjoying it."

　　"Ah! Lord Kyosuke has this hobby?" Ichika covered her mouth.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke quickly corrected: "No, I don't have this hobby."

　　"Um...Kyosuke-sama."

　　"Yoshiha, you say."

　　"Mom also said... no matter whose happiness it is, it should be shared by five people."

　　“…Your mother is so great.”

　　Seeing that Yotsuba, who had been silent all the time, also said something, Kousaka Kyosuke also sighed.

　　Nino sighed helplessly, "Please stop interrupting me."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka clenches his fist.

　　"How about I give you a hand massage? I just came from Fumino's place, and my skills are becoming more and more proficient."

　　"So Kyousuke-sama is still interrupting, but please let me be the first one."

　　"No! Miku! In order!"

　　"From small to large, um—"

　　“Let’s start from the biggest to the smallest.”

　　Ichika suggested with a smile, covering Satsuki's mouth.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought that at this moment, Ichika was full of courage as the eldest sister.

　　Big sister power!

　　Miku, who originally wanted to be the first, thought about it for less than a second and had to agree.

　　Whether from small to large, or from large to small, her order has not changed.

　　You can't always start from the middle.

　　"Well, let's go from big to small!"

　　Nino also made the decision!

　　Yotsuba smiled dryly and didn't object.

　　May, who had an opinion, had her mouth covered and looked pitiful.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka wanted to rescue her, but it was difficult.

　　"Well, let's start with Ichika—"

　　“…Hmm!”

　　Ichika, who was lying on the couch, narrowed her eyes slightly.

　　So comfortable!

　　Don’t worry about why it turned out like this, just make yourself comfortable first!

　　Yotsuba bit her fingers tightly.

　　"Kyosuke-sama is so strange, he helps me rub my back and give me a massage."

　　"It seems pretty good..."

　　Si time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was in high spirits after giving all five sisters a taste of their own medicine.

　　He stared at his hands with pride.

　　“Maybe I am the “Hand of God”.”

　　An exclamation.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka left the mansion and went to the official residence.

　　Go to the official residence.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka spotted his brother-in-law Hikigaya at first sight.

　　Mr. Hikigaya likes to hunch his back slightly and look submissive.

　　It is highly suspected that this was the reason why Huang Guang took action.

　　The weak are bullied.

　　As long as you are weak, even dogs will step on you.

　　But it doesn’t matter, Kyosuke Kousaka believes that he still needs to protect his brother-in-law.

　　Fortunately, Hikigaya is much more sensible than before.

　　Perhaps because of his own reputation, Kyosuke Kousaka would avoid trouble when doing things.

　　It's totally avoidance.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka is now very relieved.

　　Not long after, Hikigaya and Ayanokouji went out together to patrol.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka calculated the time and followed behind.

　　It's not that I'm following.

　　It just happened that the work inspection was completed.

　　Hikigaya and Ayanokouji encountered problems after walking for a while.

　　A middle-aged man with short hair and narrow eyes bowed to the two men.

　　"I am Yuan Yunying, my brother is Huang Guang, and I am here today to apologize to Chief Ah Ba."

　　"You don't have to do that! After all, you are the son of the assistant officer of the Outer Guards, and I am just a small soldier under the assistant officer. How can I let Master Yunying condescend to me?"

　　"No, Brother Huang Guang's mistake has caused a lot of trouble to Captain Aba recently. This is our fault. Please accept the apology I prepared..."

　　"No, I'm just a small-time commander. I can't be so arrogant."

　　Hikigaya could feel that the middle-aged man Yunying's attitude was indeed very sincere.

　　The question is, how will he solve the problems that it brings to Kyosuke Kousaka after accepting it?

　　If kneeling down wouldn’t solve the problem, he would have kneeled down directly!

　　But kneeling down would make Kousaka Kyousuke's reputation become delicate...

　　"This is a difficult problem that has no solution! Or maybe you could find a more reasonable way to apologize?"

　　When Hikigaya saw the large pile of things being carried on the ox cart behind Yunying, he was not interested at all.

　　Instead, I was directly frightened!

　　He understands so well!

　　Just accept it yourself.

　　The pressure on the Yunying family is less.

　　But the pressure on his master Kyosuke Kousaka increased!

　　I guarantee that tomorrow there will be some scandal about "the chief relying on his sister to act like a concubine and doing whatever he wants"!

　　This will affect my sister Komachi's reputation!

　　Hikigaya would rather die!

　　"Okay, I forgive you, go away."

　　A voice suddenly sounded.

　　Yunying's pupils shrank sharply and he looked towards the source of the sound reflexively.

　　Sure enough, a young man in a vine-patterned formal dress appeared.

　　"... Adult Kyosuke."

　　"Well, it's good to know me. I forgive you. Leave now."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke emphasized again.

　　Yunying quickly bowed and nodded, not daring to say anything more.

　　An oxcart carrying a large number of exquisite items followed behind.

　　Soon they all left in shame.

　　"See? It's great to have a good father. Of course, you can also be a good son and increase your father's prestige."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and patted Hikigaya's shoulder.

　　Hikigaya smiled awkwardly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at Ayanokouji with disappointment again.

　　"I remember you have a move that allows you to vibrate the air with force, right?"

　　"Why don't you create some noise around and pretend that a monster has appeared?"

　　Ayanokouji is still too conservative.

　　When encountering a noble of high status, one must be cautious.

　　But in politics, there is often no time for hesitation.

　　"Yes, Lord Kyosuke, I understand what you mean." Ayanokouji immediately bowed and accepted the instruction.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke snorted:

　　"It's important to be cautious, but sometimes you have to be decisive in this matter."

　　"Look at Ah Ba? The first thing he thought about was whether kneeling down could solve the problem."

　　Upon hearing this, Ayanokouji looked towards Hikigaya with a rare genuine expression of amazement.

　　Hikigaya was suddenly embarrassed. Was he discovered?

　　“…I can’t seem to kneel.”

　　"It would be better if you kneel down to your father, mother, or a noble who is higher in status than me."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka shook his head and left.

　　He discovered that Hikigaya was actually quite politically savvy.

　　They have studied every twist and turn of this world in detail.

　　"..." After bowing to Kyosuke Kousaka who was leaving, Ayanokouji looked towards Hikigaya again.

　　Hikigaya was depressed: "There's nothing good to look at on my face."

　　Finally, the problem of yellow light has been basically solved.

　　The forces of the Outer Guards had been warned by Kyosuke Takasaka, and if they continued to come here at this time, they would offend further.

　　This way, Hikigaya himself is safe.

　　But he was still very unhappy.

　　It would be great if he could handle this kind of thing himself without bothering Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"Master Kyosuke is hinting to us that we don't need to be too cautious when dealing with people of extraordinary status in the future."

　　Ayanokouji said.

　　Hikigaya rolled his eyes and said, "That was a last resort. Please don't get too brave."

　　"I know this, but I still don't quite understand the situation."

　　"It's nothing, right? If you are the one who is hostile to Kyousuke-sama, or has a conflict with him, you can make a decision quickly..."

　　It was obvious that Ayanokouji was asking for advice, and Hikigaya answered very seriously.

　　Like the assistant officer of the Outer Guard Palace just now.

　　He is someone that Kyosuke Kousaka can afford to offend, but he doesn't have any very strong background.

　　At that time, Hikigaya was thinking that if Yunying continued to emphasize again and again that he accepted the gift.

　　He would directly refuse in a firm tone.

　　Hikigaya understood.

　　He was indeed able to influence Kyosuke Kousaka because of his sister.

　　Similarly, due to this relationship.

　　To a certain extent, Kyosuke Kosaka himself is representative.

　　When it comes to issues of principle, Hikigaya is tough.

　　"Oh, I see..."

　　As Hikigaya talked about some issues that needed to be considered, Ayanokouji's gloomy eyes gradually became inexplicably bright.

　　Did he really ignore many people's thoughts?

　　Whether it is good or bad, different people come to different conclusions from different perspectives.

　　First of all, we have to consider how the worst people would evaluate with malicious attitudes...

　　"Thanks."

　　"Well, nothing much. Let's go on patrol."

　　"Okay, so how do you take all this into account so expertly?"

　　“…Please think about this question carefully.”

　　Hikigaya looked at Ayanokouji with a dark face.

　　Ayanokouji was puzzled. Did he say anything weird?

　　Hikigaya said nothing and just walked forward.

　　This person doesn't understand human nature at all.

　　There's no hope.

　　Ayanokouji followed behind, still lost in thought.

　　He found that he was far inferior to Hikigaya.

　　You still have to study hard.

　　"Why--"

　　Suddenly, Ayanokouji raised his eyes which became sharp for a moment.

　　He raised his hand slightly, and the air vibrated invisibly.

　　Not far away, a girl who was about to fall on the road seemed to be supported by an invisible hand.

　　The girl who was about to fall into the canal immediately stood firm.

　　"..." Hikigaya looked at Ayanokouji in silence.

　　So what?

　　Ayanokouji said nothing, but just glanced at the girl standing firmly in the distance.

　　Then he continued walking forward as if nothing had happened.

　　Hikigaya followed reluctantly.

　　I complained in my mind, "This person is no different from a robot."

　　And the girl who was helped by Ayanokouji——Hayasaka Ai.

　　She was completely powerless.

　　Complex emotions such as fatigue, helplessness, and anxiety surged into my heart.

　　"I have been warned."

　　It was clearly rehearsed several times, but it was still seen through at a glance.

　　Hayasaka Ai was particularly helpless.

　　And considering that the two of them are people with supernatural powers, it’s normal to see that she’s acting.

　　So, what should she do?

　　"Although the abolition of Huang Guang's inheritance rights was circulated in the Outer Guards, it had little effect."

　　"At this moment, more people are expecting Lord Raihei or Lord Kyousuke to punish Lord Gan'an."

　　"It seems that the hostile forces of these two adults are fanning the flames..."

　　Hayasaka Ai never thought of it.

　　As soon as he entered Kyoto, the force he belonged to became the center of a storm.

　　Forced into political struggles, struggling but still in vain.

　　And both Kousaka Kyousuke and Minamoto no Yorihei seemed to ignore it.

　　Simply turning a blind eye.

　　Wouldn't this make things difficult for the Shinomiya family, which is at the center of the incident?

　　At this moment, everyone around the Shinomiya family's mansion had a look of disgust and hatred on their faces.

　　Except when the servants went out to buy groceries, it was difficult to identify their identities.

　　Any other situation will be excluded.

　　Just like a rat crossing the street.

　　In general, the Shinomiya family was completely isolated from the aristocratic circle...

　　Today, Hayasaka Ai originally planned to take the Hikigaya route.

　　Because the three male Yunyings had just explained the situation to her, she was selected as a backup.

　　Unfortunately, Ayanokouji's one warning exposed her intentions.

　　Ayanokouji's cold eyes that showed no doubt that he would kill someone made Hayasaka Ai's heart tremble.

　　It was at that moment.

　　Hayasaka Aiza immediately realized that there was some danger in Kyoto.

　　"That person's name is Kiyotaka. He is often with Hachi and has participated in many battles together."

　　"Forget it... It's no use thinking too much. I've already been exposed."

　　Hayasaka Ai knew it very well.

　　Her identity being exposed means that she can no longer act.

　　Otherwise, not only would lives be lost, but the Shinomiya family might also be implicated.

　　Feeling ashamed and guilty for her incompetence, Hayasaka Ai returned to the Shinomiya family and reported the situation.

　　"It's really useless..."

　　Yunying sighed, shook his head and left.

　　He never had much confidence in Hayasaka Ai.

　　Hayasaka Ai failed, and Yunying was too lazy to condemn her.

　　On the one hand, it has no effect.

　　On the other hand, condemning people who work hard can have a negative impact on one's own reputation.

　　Yunying will still pay attention to it.

　　Being described as "useless", Hayasaka Ai lowered her head tightly, not making any attempt to refute.

　　Yes, she is so useless.

　　"Xiao Ai, you are not useless." A gentle voice of comfort sounded.

　　Hayasaka Ai felt a hand gently stroking her hair.

　　She raised her head slightly and saw the gentle expression of her mother Nao.

　　"You are very capable, but the environment does not allow you to show your strengths."

　　"Well, as long as you don't reveal your shortcomings, that's already amazing."

　　Nao said matter-of-factly.

　　Hayasaka Ai murmured: "Environment..."

　　The dazed look was soon replaced by a hint of hatred.

　　"Don't show negative emotions~" Nao tapped her daughter on the head again to teach her a lesson.

　　Hayasaka Ai groaned softly.

　　Although he obeyed on the surface, he could not hide the hatred in his heart.

　　Huang Guang, who has been locked up, has been making trouble these days, but it's a pity that it's of no use.

　　The information that his inheritance rights had been deprived had already been passed on.

　　Huang Guang will never have a chance to shine again.

　　Even after the next head of the family is decided, Huang Guang is likely to die.

　　Because, given the current situation of the Shinomiya family, it cannot withstand even the slightest disturbance.

　　If there is also turmoil caused by inheritance disputes.

　　Whether it can exist is still a question...

　　"I want to go to the shrine and take a look."

　　"You're not going to see Miss Kaguya?"

　　"…I failed in my mission and I don't have the face to see her."

　　"Then come back early and be alert. Recently, many vagrants have flocked to Kyoto again."

　　"I understand." Hayasaka Ai nodded.

　　Even though I really wanted my mother to continue comforting me.

　　But how can she relax in this situation?

　　"well……"

　　Nao looked at her daughter's lonely figure walking hurriedly forward, feeling guilty and distressed.

　　My daughter has to endure so much pressure at such a young age.

　　Is this really bearable?

　　"I don't know how Master Yan'an is doing..."

　　There was a hint of melancholy in Nao's eyes.

　　It should be difficult.

　　But no one is willing to mess with the Shinomiya family now.

　　——The facts were not beyond Nao’s expectations.

　　Right now!

　　Upon hearing the news that Shinomiya Gan'an was trying to arrange a marriage, Fujiwara no Masataka, who had rushed over, immediately turned pale.

　　"Master Yan'an, it will be useless even if you bring out the nuclear bomb technology!"

　　Absolute determination!

　　Without the slightest hesitation!

　　This was Fujiwara no Masataka's attitude.

　　Fujiwara Daichi became angry, which was rare.

　　Neither my brothers nor my cousins ​​have daughters.

　　He has three daughters.

　　And she is scheduled to marry Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　How could he allow any of his daughters to marry someone old enough to be their father!

　　"What if Changhe can be promoted to an assistant officer?" Sigong Yan'an asked calmly.

　　The mentioned Fujiwara Masakazu said coldly: "I think it's good as it is now."

　　He still treats his three nieces, Fengshi, Qianhua and Mengye, as his daughters.

　　I never thought of using them as tools.

　　Even though Chika was forced to accept Kyosuke Kousaka before, it was because of an emergency.

　　Not at the moment.

　　Unless it's absolutely necessary, who would want an important person like their daughter to marry a loser of their father's age?

　　"I'm sorry for being rude today."

　　Shigong Yan'an lowered his head.

　　The Fujiwara brothers said nothing and did not move.

　　Until Sigong Yan'an was helped away by servants.

　　The anger on Fujiwara Daichi's face could no longer be concealed!

　　"How dare he bring up such a thing?!"

　　"Let's not talk about this for now. Big brother, you must keep a close eye on the situation in the inner house!"

　　"You suspect..."

　　"Why can't we doubt it? There are countless noble men who bribed maids and servants and raped them in this era!"

　　Fujiwara Masataka said coldly.

　　He never looked down on anyone.

　　People like Sigong Yan'an, who were ruthless and would do anything to expand the group when they were young, must be kept a close eye on!

　　"Things about Fengshi and Mengye must be dealt with quickly..."

　　Fujiwara Masakazu looked disgusted, as if he had eaten a bug.

　　This time, Fujiwara Daichi nodded firmly, which was rare.

　　Noon time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka discovered the situation.

　　Then he went back home to prepare talismans to deal with the next outbreak of yin energy.

　　However, there was one thing that left him speechless.

　　In private, his wife Qianhua was hugging his thighs and looking at him eagerly.

　　"Master Kyosuke, I miss my sisters. Please take them in..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't know what to say.

　　He still has to accompany Quintuplets tonight, so why does he need sisters or anything like that?

　　Want all? That's not good...

 130. All of Them! / Ichika and Yotsuba / Toyomi's First Marriage / Killing

　　"What's going on?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka bent down and picked up Chihua first.

　　It's like holding a big child.

　　Qianhua exclaimed unconsciously.

　　The sound was obviously full of excitement and joy.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was confused.

　　He still doesn't quite understand how to get along with Qianhua.

　　But Qianhua always actively called him and came with Suchang from time to time.

　　Therefore, it can hardly be said that Kyosuke Kousaka is unfamiliar with Chika.

　　For example, if you press the belly button, Qianhua will cry out like a toy.

　　For example, if you scratch the skin lightly with your fingertips, Qianhua will vibrate like a toy.

　　It's quite interesting.

　　Qianhua was shy about this kind of thing at first.

　　As a result, after two days, she was no different from Su Chang.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was extremely speechless about this.

　　And it feels like I'm raising a child.

　　As a result, this older child still wants to be his own mother?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't know what to say.

　　"Hmm... My sister and my younger sister have grown older, and there are more bugs, no, more men, harassing them."

　　"Then I'll meet with them tomorrow."

　　"Ah, Master Kyousuke, you agreed immediately?"

　　"Yes, how can you refuse it?"

　　"Thank you, Lord Kyosuke..." Chika said with a grateful look on her face.

　　But her cute cheeks immediately turned red again.

　　A cautious gaze was drawn over.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka got a little harder.

　　He thought about it.

　　Don't think it's appropriate now.

　　The yin energy in the suburbs of Kyoto became much stronger at this time.

　　Therefore, it is necessary to set up a barrier to prevent most of the negative energy from spreading into Kyoto.

　　A small amount of yin energy doesn’t matter.

　　Anyway, no matter what happens, there will always be someone to take the blame, right?

　　"I'll help you..."

　　"No, let me help you."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't give Chika a chance to speak.

　　He continued to pick her up and walked towards the couch.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was thankful that Chika was very similar to Susho.

　　It is more similar to May.

　　There was a burst of whimpering sounds, and then it soon became quiet again.

　　Cover Qianhua, whose face is flushed and eyes are dazed, with a coat.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka began the work of making talismans.

　　Chika gradually came to her senses and looked at Kyosuke Kousaka working with wide eyes and curiosity.

　　"Kyosuke-sama, are you not feeling comfortable together because you have something to do..."

　　"Okay! I'll make it up to you tonight or tomorrow at some other time~"

　　She thought while looking at her husband.

　　Qianhua thought about her elder sister and younger sister again, and felt very confused.

　　She wanted to scream again.

　　How immoral! !

　　Another hour.

　　The information was passed on to Fengshi and Mengye.

　　"Phew... That's great. I can be with Kyousuke-sama."

　　Meng Ye put her hands in a praying position, and imaginary little hearts kept appearing above her head.

　　Feng Shi sighed, "Please calm down and don't scare Master Kyousuke."

　　"Yeah~ I know~ I will definitely be gentle and well-behaved~"

　　Meng Ye nodded her head.

　　She is very happy.

　　I can find such a good partner in this world~

　　Through the narration of the younger sister Chika.

　　Moeha knows Kousaka Kyosuke better.

　　At least it is clear that Kousaka Kyousuke has a great personality~

　　It is exactly what Mengye likes.

　　"It's finally a little more stable." Feng Shi couldn't help but sigh again.

　　Meng Ye whispered again: "Who was first?"

　　The second sister Qianhua explained again.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka will be here tomorrow night.

　　The wedding ceremony must be held for three days before the marriage can be truly concluded.

　　Although there will be some embarrassing things, but it doesn't matter...

　　"Of course I am. What are you thinking?"

　　Fengshi rubbed the head of his youngest sister Mengye helplessly.

　　She is very open-minded about matters like marriage.

　　Coming to this world makes you more open-minded.

　　I just hope my future husband doesn’t have such a bad personality.

　　Despite knowing that there might be people like her and her family who come from the modern world.

　　The problem is that the probability of discovery is too low.

　　At the same time, it may not be suitable.

　　Coincidentally, her second uncle Changlong had once promised to let her and Mengye replace Chika to serve Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Although Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't seem to have this need, and seems satisfied with Chika.

　　But Fengshi still plans to continue to persevere.

　　Find a good person, or find a capable good person.

　　That's really difficult.

　　The right thing to do is to seize it as soon as you find it, and not to aim too high.

　　Now, I have finally succeeded with my youngest sister.

　　This is good.

　　"Actually, I can do it too..." Meng Ye still wanted to give it a try.

　　Fengshi frowned and said, "Don't force it. Emotional matters will naturally become what they are as time goes by."

　　Mengye pouted: "...I look like an adult."

　　Feng Shi raised his head slightly and looked at his youngest sister from a sidelong angle.

　　"I've seen Komachi. She's a year older than you and has a similar build to yours."

　　"Ugh!"

　　Mengye immediately let out a cry of grief.

　　So painful!

　　Fengshi shook his head secretly.

　　The youngest sister matures too precociously.

　　She can't control too much.

　　night.

　　After dinner, take a shower and soak in the bath.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went to meet the five sisters as agreed.

　　Just opened the shoji.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was still a little embarrassed.

　　Even though I have been candid with Ichika and Yotsuba many times, it is inevitable that I still don't know the details of the situation.

　　It would be much better if they got married like Fujishikibu, Suori Susho and Fumino.

　　Get on the bus first and buy the ticket later.

　　Many experiences have shown this.

　　After the first intimate contact with a woman, the degree of favorability will reach a very high level.

　　If they continue to be so close to each other in the next few days.

　　Then the favorability will continue to soar at a very fast rate.

　　At least, that's the case with the examples Kyosuke Kousaka just cited.

　　"Master Kyosuke, shall we give you a massage?" Ichika suddenly asked.

　　The other four sisters nodded in sync.

　　Where did this copy and paste come from?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka really wanted to complain.

　　However, now is not the time to talk about this.

　　"Let me do it!" Kyosuke Kousaka suggested.

　　As soon as she finished speaking, Nino stepped forward and took the initiative to pull Kousaka Kyosuke onto the soft floor that had been prepared.

　　"...Let Ichika and Yotsuba get to know you first."

　　A soft voice passed faintly past Kyosuke Kousaka's ears.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka immediately understood.

　　Nino is still very thoughtful!

　　A quarter of an hour later.

　　"This is where Kyousuke-sama is more comfortable."

　　“…Ah, here?”

　　"Can I touch it?"

　　"I'll give it a try too..."

　　The sweet voices of the girls could not hide their nervousness, nor their excitement.

　　Lying on the floor, Kyosuke Kousaka felt like a model.

　　Sketching model.

　　Suddenly, Kyosuke Kousaka noticed that a little hand was misbehaving.

　　"Miku, why are you so fast?!"

　　"I want Ichika and Yotsuba to get to know each other quickly."

　　"Then Lord Kyousuke, please just turn sideways a little bit, I'm counting on you."

　　"OK."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had no objection to Nino's request.

　　At this moment, a group of people are equal.

　　The girls were very frank with each other.

　　The snow-white and delicate skin is like snow, connected into one piece.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought, wasn't he just being tormented for a little while?

　　These girls will be tormented by him for the rest of their lives.

　　So why bother about anything?

　　"...Kyosuke-sama, thank you so much for troubling you."

　　May said sheepishly.

　　At this time, Kyosuke Kousaka's back was resting on a pillow and he was half leaning on May.

　　"It's okay. I've troubled you like this before."

　　"...You, do you want to eat?"

　　"That's um—"

　　The melon is right in front of you.

　　You have to eat it.

　　"See, that's it." Nino introduced in a low voice, with steam rising from her head.

　　The blue pupils were emitting infinite circles.

　　Sanjiu said naturally: "I'll be happier if I speed up."

　　Ichika was curious and shy.

　　"Should I try?"

　　"Actually, Ichika, you can take your time."

　　"Sanjiu, don't be so greedy!"

　　"No, I just want Ichika and Yotsuba to take their time."

　　"Damn it! Then I'll just demonstrate! Uh-huh~"

　　"babble--"

　　"ah?!"

　　There was chaos all around.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka should be thankful that he had set up the barrier.

　　Otherwise, no one else in the bedroom will be able to sleep.

　　Day 238 of Travel

　　Kousaka Kyousuke carefully looked at Ichika and Yotsuba beside him.

　　The two girls with short hair were hugging him tightly.

　　The weather is getting cold.

　　Everyone wears more clothes than before.

　　I went to bed a little later.

　　Nowadays, it is normal to stay in bed and not get up.

　　"..." Suddenly, Ichika opened her eyes.

　　She stared at Kyosuke Kousaka for less than a second before leaning her head forward.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka could only close his eyes and respond silently.

　　He sighed.

　　"...I got used to it in one night."

　　I didn't think so much about it.

　　Get in touch with Kyosuke Kousaka in an effort to uncover his true nature.

　　She gradually felt at ease.

　　And then keep wanting more and more.

　　Care, desire, security, love...

　　Yihua vaguely felt that she could get everything she wanted!

　　Request!

　　Keep asking!

　　“——？！”

　　Nino felt depressed when being hugged by Mayu.

　　"Ichika...are you the next Miku?"

　　Miku, who was secretly criticized by Nino, looked at Ichika dimly.

　　He didn't expect that his elder sister would be so energetic so early in the morning.

　　Yotsuba next to him was still trying to pretend to be asleep.

　　But Yihua's increasingly intense behavior forced her to move aside in embarrassment.

　　Until about two quarters of an hour later, everything became quiet.

　　The atmosphere around finally became much more harmonious.

　　Ichika lay contentedly in Kyosuke Kousaka's arms for a while before Kyosuke Kousaka left.

　　It was getting late and Kyosuke Kousaka had to go to work.

　　Swish~

　　stare!

　　As the shoji door closed.

　　Nino, Miku, Yotsuba, and Satsuki all fixed their gazes on Ichika.

　　Yihua looked very natural, as if she heard nothing.

　　It's normal to be affectionate with your lover. There's nothing wrong with that, right?

　　"I say... Ichika, I feel like you look very proud." Nino couldn't help but say.

　　Miku said slowly: "I suddenly remembered that when I was a child, there was a toy that was occupied by Ichika for a long time."

　　May nodded subconsciously.

　　Hmm? Ichika looked at Mayu with a smile.

　　May shook her head quickly.

　　Siye laughed dryly, feeling very embarrassed.

　　"Ichika, this is hegemonism." Nino looked at Mayu depressedly.

　　Normally you are the most active one in May, and now you are also the one who "defects to the enemy" the fastest.

　　It’s really unbearable!

　　Miku said, “I think it would be better to distribute it openly and fairly.”

　　Nino retorted, "It's the least reliable thing for you to say such a thing, Miku."

　　"Now is not the time to tear me down."

　　"Who told you to always look for opportunities to monopolize Kyousuke-sama?"

　　"That's because Lord Kyosuke and I can't help ourselves." Miku said seriously.

　　Nino was so angry that she laughed.

　　What she disliked most was that Miku always acted like she was right.

　　Cheating is stealing!

　　"Nino, Miku, stop arguing." Yotsuba hurried to persuade them.

　　"Yoto, shut up."

　　"I say, you're going to wake up soon! Be careful or Ichika might eat your share too!"

　　"I'm sorry, I'm so sorry—"

　　Si Ye was so scared that she hid aside with her head in her hands, trembling.

　　May had already curled up silently.

　　She thought to herself that she could just do it secretly with Kyousuke-sama...

　　Ichika, the instigator, tried hard to reduce her presence.

　　Nino, Miku, and Satsuki, you have been with Kyosuke-sama for such a long time.

　　Could you give me some time?

　　Ichika really enjoyed the intimate acts between partners.

　　This made her gradually begin to feel a kind of indescribable peace of mind and sweetness.

　　No wonder the three sisters are so fascinated.

　　Compared to work that can make me feel a little more fulfilled, the board games made by Qianhua, or other leisurely farm work.

　　Or is it more wonderful to be together with your partner?

　　Chen time.

　　After a brief visit to the official residence, Kyosuke Kousaka went to the suburbs.

　　In some areas of the suburbs, there is a large amount of high concentration of Yin energy.

　　Some small monsters with average strength or weak willpower are easily disturbed.

　　Based on the plot of the mobile game "Onmyoji".

　　In the later period, there were too many cracks in the underworld, and the yin energy was too strong, which made even the stronger monsters dizzy.

　　This also causes considerable harm to humans.

　　"In any case, we must implement the principles and make protecting the nobles our primary responsibility."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's heart.

　　There will be disasters in Kyoto every day in the future, and it will be impossible to control them.

　　The person to take the blame has been decided.

　　Then I thought seriously about how to strictly protect the nobles.

　　There are still many chores to be done, such as protecting commercial streets and protecting civilians.

　　Most of the negative energy was directed to the dark night behind the mountain where no grass grew.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went to the shrine of the moon god.

　　"Men named Kyosuke are not welcome here." A rabbit hiding in the dark warned.

　　In front of the shrine, Kyosuke Kousaka could only stand still.

　　"Then I'm leaving?"

　　"Just go!"

　　"I'm really leaving?"

　　“Hurry up and go!”

　　"Okay." Kyosuke Kousaka turned and left.

　　The pair of rabbit ears of Zhuiyue Shen, who was hiding in the dark, drooped instantly.

　　"You don't have any perseverance at all. I hate people without perseverance."

　　The whispering lasted only a few seconds.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke turned back again: "I have something else to discuss with you."

　　Moon Chaser pursed his lips.

　　Is it something important?

　　Then we have to meet...

　　So, Kyosuke Kousaka entered the shrine smoothly.

　　"There is a lot of negative energy in some places in the suburbs."

　　"It doesn't matter, right? Some monsters need Yin energy anyway."

　　"What about this level?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took out the Yin energy extracted from somewhere from the magic space.

　　Zhuiyueshen moved closer and looked at it carefully.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at Zhuiyue Shen's pair of light pink ears which were half folded and swaying gently in the air, and his heart was filled with joy.

　　"Your vigilance is low."

　　He commented like this.

　　Then he looked at the moon-chasing goddess' soft silver hair that faded to pink.

　　I found that every strand of hair seemed to be carefully combed, and I felt happier.

　　Suddenly, the ears became straight again.

　　Zhuiyue Shen shifted his gaze from the Yin Qi to Kousaka Kyosuke with a look of vigilance on his face.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's expression didn't change at all, he just smiled.

　　"When you're bored, pay attention to what's going on around you. You can't just sit there in a daze all the time."

　　"I'm not in a daze! I'm reading a book!"

　　“Hey, isn’t this the book I wrote?”

　　"...Didn't you give it to me?" Zhuiyueshen looked a little unhappy.

　　Can't remember?

　　It was clearly given to me not long ago.

　　Did you think you gave it to someone else?

　　"Yeah, I know, I just didn't expect you to read a book."

　　"…What do you mean?"

　　"I'm glad you're reading my book."

　　"Didn't you copy the books of those talented ladies in the palace?"

　　"You really understand it carefully."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked puzzled.

　　The Moon-Chasing God avoided his gaze, and his two rabbit ears, which were stretched straight, trembled.

　　The big furry tail that had been retracted and released at some point was now drooping and swaying slowly.

　　"Then I'll leave." Kyosuke Kousaka suddenly said with a smile.

　　"……Um."

　　"How are you?"

　　“……”

　　Moon Chaser said nothing.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke whispered tentatively: "How about I help you?"

　　The Moon-Chasing Goddess lowered her head, her ears drooped, and her tail was motionless.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka raised his hand and held Zhuiyue Shen's little hand.

　　Then the two of them walked towards the secret compartment.

　　A quarter of an hour later.

　　"No, no, no, no—"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka listened to the tender, shy and angry voice in his ear, and looked indifferent.

　　I was thinking, "I think I can try crucian carp soup or papaya soup..."

　　Apparently, the number is not only less.

　　The taste is a little lighter.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was worried about Zhuiyue Shen's physical condition and decided to give her some nourishment.

　　I even plan to cook it myself!

　　Come to think of it, how does he know so much?

　　Don't worry about the details.

　　He must be a genius chef.

　　Or maybe you don’t know where to find the recipe.

　　That's the correct explanation.

　　Just as Kyosuke Kousaka was about to be pushed away by Zhuiyue Shen.

　　He noticed a blonde girl in grey cloth clothes and pants walking towards the shrine in the distance.

　　"That person is Xiao Ai."

　　"...Well, yes, her family is also quite pitiful."

　　Moon-chasing God, whose face was still somewhat flushed, could not help but speak.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is silent.

　　Is the Shinomiya family pitiful?

　　I'm afraid all the vagrants, commoners, and impoverished nobles in Kyoto would cry.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke happened to know something——

　　Over in Kyoto Port, Shinomiya Gan'an, who occupied a lucrative position, had accumulated a lot of wealth.

　　If it weren’t for Huang Guang being such a useless teammate.

　　It is estimated that the money has been used to win over a lot of people in the Outer Guard Palace.

　　Even though it is a bit embarrassing now, the storm will gradually pass.

　　In fact, it is still a force that cannot be underestimated.

　　Powerful and rich.

　　It is definitely better than more than 90% of people in the country!

　　It's hard to have any sympathy for Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Look at it from an objective perspective.

　　In other words, these people are temporarily pushed to the forefront, and the situation is not optimistic in the short term.

　　Once the limelight has passed.

　　If you hide your presence well, almost no one will care.

　　It's somewhat similar to high-level faith.

　　Most people don't like him, but they won't contact him.

　　Similar to "cold violence" in society.

　　This is fatal to ordinary political aristocrats.

　　But isn't that better than the average person?

　　The Shinomiya family is more sensible and will go to other Lingzhi countries to develop, and then develop through intermarriage.

　　It is possible to become a powerful tyrant in a certain place.

　　Overall.

　　It was hard for Kyosuke Kousaka to feel sympathy for them at all.

　　It seems more reasonable to pity the homeless people on the street, right?

　　"...Am I wrong?" Zhuiyue Shen asked in a low voice.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke thought for a moment and replied:

　　"Having food to eat and a place to live makes me happier than most people in the world."

　　Upon hearing this, Moon Chaser was stunned.

　　"You mean..."

　　"Not talking about you again."

　　"Don't touch my ears!"

　　"Okay, I'm leaving now."

　　After he flicked his ear, he found that the scent of orchid and musk came out again. Kyosuke Kousaka concealed his embarrassment and left quickly.

　　The Moon-Chasing God himself pouted and returned to the statue with his tail between his legs.

　　After a while.

　　Xiao Ai, namely Hayasaka Ai, walked into the shrine.

　　She saw that everything around her was as new as ever.

　　Quite amazing.

　　I continued to pray.

　　"Even if I can only pray for safety and agriculture, I still want to give it a try..."

　　Nowadays, the head of the family, Sigong Yan'an, goes to the Outer Guard Palace every three days.

　　There was no excessive rejection.

　　After all, he is an elderly man in his seventies.

　　Same.

　　No one would care about Sigong Yan'an.

　　He even offended the chief of an official dormitory.

　　Or it's the side branch that offends the main line.

　　The reason there is no problem is simply because Shigong Yan'an is old.

　　Almost everyone understands this.

　　If something is not said clearly, it simply means that it cannot be fully expressed.

　　However, this strange calm still made Hayasaka Ai feel uneasy.

　　She hopes her father and mother are well.

　　I hope that Kaguya Shinomiya, who treats her like a sister, is also well.

　　That's enough.

　　"Lord Zhuiyueshen, I beg you to keep my parents and my young lady safe and sound."

　　Sincere and humble prayers are raised again today.

　　The Moon Chaser, who was sitting in front of the statue, sighed secretly.

　　"Xiao Ai, I can only bless you..."

　　Even as a shikigami, she couldn't just step into a noble mansion and cast a blessing.

　　After all, this is still quite taboo.

　　She only has a tiny bit of power to bless the believers in front of her.

　　Hayasaka Ai naturally couldn't hear the thoughts of Zhuiyue Shen.

　　The sincere prayer is over.

　　She left the shrine.

　　On the way back, she kept alert to her surroundings.

　　Because refugees poured into Kyoto every day.

　　There seems to be a severe famine in some places recently, so a large number of refugees have come to Kyoto reluctantly.

　　Hayasaka Ai has observed this situation.

　　It was discovered that some strong men or women with outstanding looks would be taken in by various nobles.

　　The remaining ones are simply ignored.

　　And they may be expelled by security management personnel at any time.

　　The evictions were quite severe and usually took place in remote suburban areas.

　　As a result, some people were forced to become bandits.

　　However, the Procuratorate of Non-Violation and the External Guard Office struck back with heavy blows.

　　Once discovered, people are usually sent to clean it up immediately.

　　Therefore, the area around Kyoto is relatively safe.

　　Hayasaka Ai is now very cautious because she is worried about accidents.

　　In fact, there is nothing wrong with this caution.

　　In an area close to Kyoto.

　　She carefully smelled the smell of blood which was difficult for ordinary people to detect.

　　After secretly observing the surroundings, I found someone hiding in the dense grass.

　　The torn corners of the clothes revealed traces...

　　"run!"

　　Hayasaka Ai had a thought.

　　Not knowing what was going on, she turned and ran.

　　What kind of fighting skills or swordsmanship?

　　It was completely useless when surrounded by people being beaten with sticks and knives, or being pelted with stones.

　　As just an ordinary person, she had no intention of resisting.

　　"……unlucky!"

　　"You're not going to chase me, Boss?"

　　"What are you chasing? Wait for the next one—"

　　忿啾~

　　The rude voice stopped abruptly, and only the faint sound of tearing cloth was heard.

　　In a few seconds, the surroundings gradually became quiet.

　　It was eerily quiet.

　　With his hand on his chin, Kousaka Kyousuke sighed.

　　“This information channel is too backward.”

　　I guess these robbers don’t know how many people are buried here?

　　Immediately, Kyosuke Kousaka sent the talisman spirit to cut off the man's head.

　　The remaining headless corpses were piled together, burned into ashes using magic and scattered on the ground.

　　The dense grass around it exudes a more verdant and spiritual color.

　　"We need to rectify the law and order later."

　　The dark path of Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　He had no sympathy for these people who became bandits for unknown reasons.

　　Subjectively, I still have a little understanding of them.

　　If you can't survive, you will naturally take risks.

　　Unfortunately, Kyosuke Takasaka wants to do a better job of maintaining public security in Kyoto.

　　I'm sorry.

　　Come to think of it, Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't really help much.

　　His sympathy is also limited.

　　I just hope that Shizuka can achieve some success in cultivating excellent seeds in the future.

　　As for following the example of some time travelers and sending people to the New World to get seeds such as potatoes, corn, and sweet potatoes?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought that was simply impossible.

　　According to his understanding.

　　The sea routes to other countries are fraught with great danger.

　　And Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't be sure that the map of this world was the same as what he knew.

　　Not to mention other things.

　　It is better to ask for help in Dazi Mansion than to send people to look for it at sea.

　　Anyway, Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't like to do useless work.

　　all in all.

　　All Kyosuke Kousaka can do is to be the man behind Shizuko and support her well.

　　This girl is much more professional than most people.

　　After that, I went to Fujiwara Daichi's house again.

　　After staying for a while, he returned to his residence.

　　I'm not idle even when I return to my residence.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka has to accompany Ichika and Yotsuba, with whom they just had an intimate contact.

　　Nino Miku Satsuki was rarely present.

　　See, sisterhood still exists.

　　"Lord Kyousuke, I heard that you patrol all over Kyoto every day."

　　"Not every day. I just go around when I have free time and rely on convenient transportation."

　　"That's amazing too!" Ichika praised.

　　Yotsuba quickly agreed, "Yes, yes."

　　In her mind, she had already imagined the scene of Kyosuke Kousaka walking briskly.

　　Somewhat touched.

　　Lord Kyosuke actually works so hard!

　　Seeing Yotsuba's touched expression, Kousaka Kyosuke thought she was overthinking it.

　　Just stand up and demonstrate.

　　It's an operation like teleportation.

　　"It should be a bit scary, right?" Ichika didn't just praise him, she also pointed out the doubts.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke explained with a smile: "When I perform this, my presence will be reduced."

　　"You are very attentive."

　　"Yeah yeah."

　　"May also has her own opinions. You can't be worse than her."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help but pinch Yotsuba's childish cheek.

　　Ichika seemed to be thinking about something, then smiled and said, "Come on."

　　Yotsuba, whose cheek was pinched by Kousaka Kyosuke, was stunned and confused for a moment.

　　Your own opinion?

　　Yes, what was she doing just now?

　　What were you doing before?

　　Suddenly, Yotsuba raised her determined eyes and leaned forward towards Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"Master Kyousuke! I want to do this with you again!"

　　In fact, she did it just once last night, and she still wants to continue...

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was confused.

　　I only saw Yotsuba's thin cherry lips getting closer and closer, but why were they open?

　　The neat and white teeth exude a sparkling brilliance.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka inexplicably thought of Komachi.

　　Yihua was even more confused, wasn't she just saying a few words of encouragement?

　　I gradually realized that Yotsuba's intensity was beyond my imagination...

　　Ichika panicked for some reason.

　　Time night.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went to Fujiwara Daichi's house.

　　Made a quick visit during the day.

　　I come back at night to get married.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka arrived at the inner house with ease and met Fengmi.

　　Fengshi did not hide anything and met Kyosuke Kousaka openly.

　　Just like that, the two of them found themselves in a house decorated with festive red silk.

　　"Master Kyousuke, please have mercy on me."

　　Without a few words of greeting, she lowered her plump and gentle face and spoke softly.

　　Pity?

　　So fast?

　　Want to chat more?

　　Second sister Chika should be a good topic, right?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka really wanted to say this.

　　After considering for less than half a second, he could only respect Fengshi's opinion.

　　The girls made it clear directly.

　　It's not in Kyosuke Kousaka's character to continue procrastinating.

　　Dry!

　　Day 239 of Travel

　　Mao hour.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka gave Fengmi a blessing and left.

　　Morning exercises or something like that are out of the question.

　　When getting married, just follow the customs.

　　Leave when it’s time to leave.

　　"Hmm... so gentle." Fengshi touched her flat belly.

　　There's clearly nothing there, but it feels bloated.

　　"Sister..." A light voice floated across the room.

　　Someone pushed the door open.

　　It's Mengye.

　　As soon as she heard the morning bell, she changed her clothes and came over impatiently.

　　"How is it?" Meng Ye asked again with resentment.

　　How nice it would be if she were here instead.

　　I saw that the second sister Qianhua had obviously become more beautiful.

　　Now I see that my eldest sister Fengshi has become even more beautiful after one night.

　　It's hard for Mengye to not have any ideas.

　　"That's good. Lord Kyosuke is very gentle. You will be able to enjoy it in a few years."

　　“…This comfort is useless.”

　　Meng Ye felt so wronged that she wanted to cry.

　　At this moment, she hoped that Kyosuke Kousaka could be a lolita control.

　　This way she will definitely win.

　　Hmm!

　　Kousaka Kyousuke pursed his nose.

　　Someone must be thinking of him!

　　Who is it?

　　Fengshi must have, because he just left.

　　That should be...

　　"Lord Kyosuke." A childish voice, like that of a thief, sounded.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's eyelids twitched.

　　A streak of aho-geo appeared at the corner.

　　In the blink of an eye, the innocent and cute little face appeared.

　　This is Komachi!

　　"Come here, Lord Kyosuke." Komachi urged softly and waved.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went over reluctantly.

　　After a while, the person was already in Komachi's room.

　　"Master Kyosuke, I heard that you are going to marry a girl who is one year younger than me, so you must..."

　　"Marry the older one first."

　　"Oh, really? So that's how it is."

　　Komachi nodded seriously, and her small hands skillfully untied Kyosuke Kousaka's belt.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka touched Komachi's still short black hair.

　　Soft and delicate.

　　Komachi hummed softly, her voice carrying a special kind of temptation.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke wants a gun.

　　No, it's not the time anymore...

　　Although the two of them cannot fight with real swords and guns, a brief confrontation is still possible.

　　Komachi is very lively. It is good to get up early.

　　Chen time.

　　After Komachi, Kyosuke Kousaka appeased some other partners one after another and went to work.

　　There has been no change in the negative energy in Kyoto, and the problem in the suburbs has also been temporarily resolved.

　　The situation was also discussed with Genji and Kamo.

　　He immediately decided to continue to improve the security in Kyoto.

　　Yesterday's robbery and banditry incident made Kyosuke Kousaka a little unhappy.

　　So he had to find something to do.

　　"...Kill the rebels on the spot." Hikigaya looked at the contents of the document with mixed feelings.

　　It is much stricter than previous laws.

　　Ayanokouji said: "Extraordinary times call for extraordinary measures. This is to protect Kyoto."

　　Protect Kyoto?

　　Hikigaya couldn't help but roll his eyes at Ayanokouji.

　　He was sure of it.

　　This is the most fake thing Ayanokouji has ever said since he met her!

　　"What I have done can prove everything."

　　"yes."

　　Hikigaya responded lazily, not even trying to pretend.

　　It was hard for him to be in a good mood towards Ayanokouji who always tried to control his thoughts.

　　"Let's go to the Eighth and Nine Avenues first."

　　"…What do you want to do?"

　　"There are disobedient people over there, and it seems that they are an inhuman organization that wants to take complete control of sanitation."

　　"…Have you reported this to Kyousuke-sama?"

　　"I reported it, and he said I would handle it myself."

　　“……” Hikigaya remained silent.

　　He understood that he had to follow closely this time.

　　Ayanokouji, who has absolutely no emotions, only puts the mission first.

　　That might lead to more unnecessary killings.

　　"Not only am I following, other men are here too this time."

　　"What do you want to do?"

　　"kill."

　　Ayanokouji said it bluntly.

　　The master, Kyosuke Kousaka, has never deliberately taken control of the group of inhuman people who are in charge of hygiene.

　　That doesn't mean I didn't pay attention.

　　Even let him keep a closer eye on it.

　　At this moment, there are time travelers who are suspected to be from modern times who intend to control this force and cause chaos.

　　Of course he has to be killed.

　　Having seen countless time travelers who were overconfident and thought themselves smart, Ayanokouji was still very cautious.

　　Fortunately, this group of people are destined to become fish on the chopping board because they have no special abilities.

　　Even if you are lucky enough to transform into a ghost in some way, you will die faster.

　　After all, Kyoto is the political and economic center of the country.

　　He dared to mess around in this capital city where many Yin Yang Masters gathered? His courage should not be underestimated.

　　"…Try to reduce unnecessary killing." Hikigaya said dryly.

　　Ayanokouji shook his head, "Lord Kyousuke wouldn't like this either. I'll try to avoid it."

　　Hikigaya remained silent, his hand on the Spider-Kiri that had been unsheathed for a long time.

　　Half an hour later.

　　On the high ground of the inhuman tribe on Yajo Road, Kyosuke Kousaka was carefully observing the people who were suspected to be time travelers.

　　"Kyoto is about to fall into chaos. Let's kill those who want to cause trouble first."

　　“Come to think of it, Michitsuna is also concerned about this issue…”

　　Kousaka Kyosuke's face is a bit odd again.

　　Fujiwara no Michinaga didn't care about the number of these people, but his ability to clean.

　　They are said to be of great use...

　　What's the point of sweeping up corpses and keeping the streets clean?

　　Well, that's really too smart.

 131. Non-humans and Fertilizer/Three-Day Ritual/Taking Hayasaka as a Miko?/The Shirogane Family

　　And under the watchful eyes of Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　The killing is going on.

　　"...How dare you kill someone?"

　　Phew~

　　A flash of knife light appeared.

　　A head with a look of disbelief flew up.

　　Ayanokouji thought to himself.

　　How come this guy is worse than the ones who blackmailed Ah Ba?

　　"——Isn't killing taboo in Kyoto?"

　　Someone shouted in panic.

　　Ayanokouji's thoughts raced.

　　I immediately realized that this was probably due to "not knowing the rules".

　　Is he an idiot who just escaped from another country?

　　Even the nobles in Kyoto are averse to killing.

　　Then they could also order people to be dragged to a distant place and beaten to death with sticks.

　　Isn't it enough as long as he doesn't die in front of me?

　　It is true that the Fire Guards have rarely killed people in recent days.

　　From time to time, the heads of bandits would be hung at intersections where only civilians would pass by.

　　In addition, the master, Kyosuke Kousaka, has issued an order not to harass anyone at will.

　　This gives people the illusion that Kyoto is very safe.

　　The problem is... these people have become the source of unrest.

　　Do you think that no one will care if you set up gangs or bad groups like those in the modern world?

　　No, this is always monitored.

　　I just didn't pay too much attention to it before.

　　Now, for some reason, Kyosuke Kousaka is going to be cleaned up directly.

　　Then of course he must be killed.

　　After all, these people's lives have never been counted.

　　Only some important private slaves of the nobles and good people who paid taxes would be given some attention.

　　This was the reason why Ayanokouji preferred to participate in the retreat rather than continue to be a stable rickshaw driver.

　　Identity is important in this era.

　　It is so important that if you don’t fight for it, it will only bring greater risks to your own safety.

　　Just like those who dared to resist were killed at this moment.

　　As long as it doesn't cause any bad impact, it doesn't matter how many are killed.

　　Of course, Ayanokouji has no hobby of killing.

　　To be precise, he doesn't like killing very much.

　　If it wasn't necessary, he liked to have harmony every day.

　　No one can predict whether the chain of hatred will lead to the emergence of a large number of invisible enemies.

　　Ayanokouji really didn't want to waste time on these strange things every day.

　　"It would be better to think about how to improve your status or enhance your strength."

　　"If it doesn't work, it would be nice to just lie down and rest for a while."

　　Another fleeing rebel was killed, Ayanokouji thought unconsciously.

　　Suddenly, a low roar with astonishing momentum sounded: "If you don't want to die, kneel down and hold your head with your hands!"

　　The strong wind mixed with roars swept in all directions!

　　Ordinary people with weak strength have a blank mind, as if the computer has crashed.

　　Ayanokouji stopped in surprise.

　　After a while, the sound of sticks and stones falling could be heard one after another around.

　　That was the sound of the rebels dropping their weapons.

　　Seeing Hikigaya showing a rare angry expression.

　　Ayanokouji did not take any more action.

　　He simply commanded, “Gather all these people together.”

　　"yes!"

　　Ajian, Manjiro and other subordinates began to carry out orders.

　　Either using hands or feet to drive a group of people together.

　　These people were deliberately gathered together by Kenzaki.

　　The moment you resist arrest, you completely become an enemy.

　　Even if I surrender now.

　　In Ayanokouji's opinion, that was simply because they had no power to resist.

　　"Let's take them to the cell and interrogate them in batches first." Hikigaya said slowly.

　　Hearing this, Ayanokouji nodded: "I have no objection."

　　Catch these people and kill these people.

　　That's because these people are too disorderly and disruptive to order.

　　Seeing that the one-sided incident had come to an end, the hidden Kousaka Kyosuke raised his hand and made some calculations.

　　"I see that they are all small fry. I guess those schemers have wisely hidden away."

　　A battle of wits and courage, right?

　　Kousaka Kyousuke narrowed his eyes.

　　Pulled by the breath of the dead.

　　He began to search for the culprit.

　　In less than two seconds, Kyosuke Kousaka quickly moved to a place.

　　"...Kyousuke, big man!"

　　In front of a wooden house, Kenzaki saw Kyosuke Kousaka suddenly appear and hurriedly bowed his head.

　　The others around him knelt down respectfully.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka hummed lightly, raised his hand and lifted several people into the air.

　　"……ah?"

　　“Huh?!”

　　"..." Seeing the sudden rash action made by Kyosuke Kousaka, Kenzaki was slightly stunned and continued to lower his head.

　　The lowered face revealed a complex expression.

　　Kenzaki has some understanding of noble figures like Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　The move showed his determination, so it was not something he could change easily.

　　At this time, due to poor management, he had no position to say more.

　　"Take care of yourself."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said calmly.

　　As he spoke, he flicked his hand lightly, and the few people still floating in the air completely lost their voices.

　　After hearing this, Kenzaki finally knelt down.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka ignored them, took the souls of several people and left.

　　He wants to analyze the memories of these people.

　　Around noon.

　　The people from the Procuratorate became busy.

　　A bunch of imprisoned non-humans were being harshly interrogated.

　　Ayanokouji, who was mainly in charge of this matter, had no intention of showing mercy.

　　He simply ordered people to torture him severely.

　　Hikigaya wanted to persuade Ayanokouji to conduct the interrogation in a normal way.

　　Finally I managed to control myself.

　　"The non-human group of people who clean and maintain hygiene has become an inconspicuous yet indispensable presence in Kyoto."

　　"If there is unrest all of a sudden, it will be Kyousuke-sama who will be affected in the end."

　　Seeing the father working hard in the dormitory.

　　I recalled my younger sister Komachi's happy smile.

　　Then I thought of the pregnant mother in the east room and the people in the house who I had gradually gotten used to living with...

　　Hikigaya finally hardened his heart.

　　Strangers can never compare to your family.

　　"Xiao Ba, come sit with me on the outer porch?"

　　"……good."

　　Seeing his father invite him, Hikigaya, who was still planning to deal with official documents, nodded.

　　But I smiled bitterly in my heart.

　　Arrived at the outer corridor.

　　Hikigaya and his father Hiroto sat on one side.

　　"Xiao Ba, when are you going to have a child?"

　　"Well?!"

　　Hikigaya stared at his father with wide eyes.

　　"Aren't you supposed to comfort me?"

　　"No, I don't have the time. I think you often carry out dangerous missions, and I don't know when you will die. It's better to leave a memory for me, your mother, and your sister."

　　"...Dad, am I really your biological son?"

　　"It is indeed true, don't doubt it." Haoren said calmly.

　　Hikigaya looked at his father's serious face and was a little overwhelmed for a moment.

　　Hiroto added, "It's no use dragging it out. You can't ask Komachi to put out fires every other day. Also, if you dare to disturb your mother, I will kill you even if you are my son!"

　　Hikigaya is hanging his head.

　　"Dad, can you comfort me?"

　　"What are you trying to comfort me with? I'm telling you something serious! ... I'll allow you to be with a man! Anyway, I just want to have a son. It's up to you."

　　“……”

　　"That's it, stop dragging it out!"

　　After leaving a few words, Haoren left in a hurry.

　　He didn't know what to say.

　　My son obviously has no charm, but he has a lot of luck with women!

　　Whether men or women, they all seem to have that kind of...sigh.

　　Haoren really didn't know what to do.

　　The wife also treated it vaguely.

　　Well, that's it! That's it!!

　　Hikigaya, who was left behind, was disheveled in the wind.

　　Suddenly, he felt a familiar breath passing by.

　　My eyelids are twitching rapidly...

　　dad!

　　Could you please stop talking nonsense?

　　Skip the matter of Hikigaya.

　　at this time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka has already understood some of the situation through the souls of several instigators.

　　Without any delay, he immediately went to find Fujiwara Michinaga.

　　"Oh, there are indeed a lot of smart people."

　　"Are you bragging?"

　　"Not really. I really admire the fact that some people can make plans without being disgusted by the dirtiness."

　　Fujiwara no Michinaga's face was full of admiration.

　　After a pause, he smiled and said:

　　"These are the only people who can handle the dirty work. And the fertilizer of the future is indeed very fertile, but I never thought that someone would think the same as me."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was not surprised at all to hear these words which did not conceal the purpose at all.

　　"Yes, they have this kind of vision, and I admire it too."

　　after all.

　　The two simplest ways to significantly increase crop yields are seeds and fertilizers.

　　What about seeds?

　　That would require countless generations to ponder and research.

　　Seeds in the modern world are generally high-yield seeds that cannot be saved.

　　This era naturally focused on the study of fixed species.

　　It's very difficult.

　　And what about fertilizer?

　　That's much easier.

　　Not to mention artificially synthesized fertilizers.

　　Just talking about this relatively simple farm manure, it is still easy to obtain.

　　This can also significantly increase crop yields.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't believe at all that there were some nobles who were not tempted.

　　Therefore, when seeing Fujiwara no Michinaga, the retainer of the governor, caring so much about the non-human organization.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka realized that his interests were being targeted.

　　He doesn't care.

　　He never had any extra thoughts about huge benefits.

　　"Let me handle this matter. It's quite rare to find an opponent that hides so deeply. I think it will take a while."

　　"That's for the best."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka laughed and agreed with Fujiwara no Michitsune.

　　He guessed that the people who were so cautious as to not reveal too much information must be the time travelers.

　　After all, there are not many people with such a long-term vision.

　　Most nobles would turn their noses up at filthy things, let alone understand them.

　　Then, the two started talking about other things.

　　"You got married again recently."

　　"Yes, because we are in love."

　　"You'd be better off saying that to your wife."

　　"Haha." Kyosuke Kousaka laughed. Don't you have any idea how good I am at talking?

　　"Shall I come over later?"

　　"That'll take two trips."

　　"...Will you marry that girl too?"

　　"Yes, because they all like me."

　　"hehe."

　　This time, it was Fujiwara Michinaga's turn to laugh.

　　There are so many women, it's really amazing.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't care what Fujiwara Michinaga thought.

　　Anyway, it's night time.

　　He was with Fengshi again.

　　After some initial adjustments, Kyosuke Kousaka tried a new approach.

　　After all, we know that Fengshi is a modern person.

　　He thought that he should still maintain a certain level of courtesy.

　　Women like Suyi Susan and Fujishikibu are relatively ignorant about matters in the boudoir.

　　Easy to cheat.

　　The rich kind?

　　Even if she is a virgin, she is still an experienced driver.

　　The modern world is filled with too much information.

　　And Japan is the country that has the least shortage of information in this area.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought that how could someone who is already in college not be aware of the twists and turns involved.

　　"Master Kyousuke, you can be more unrestrained..."

　　Fengshi reminded in a low voice.

　　I found that my first husband was more restrained and not at all as "full of tricks" as my younger sister Qianhua described.

　　She thought it was necessary to get used to each other quickly.

　　"There's no need to be so reserved about private matters like this. I didn't even feel any pain yesterday, and I've been feeling very comfortable ever since."

　　Thinking in his heart, Fengshi rubbed Kousaka Kyosuke's face intimately.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was already very hard, hesitated for a moment.

　　Found it rich and gentle.

　　She has a similar charming temperament to Kaori, Fujishikibu, and Suyi.

　　He couldn't help but suggest...

　　"Yes! No problem!"

　　Fengshi readily agreed, trying hard to hide the sparkle in his eyes.

　　Yes, the man in front of her is younger than her.

　　That's perfect!

　　"Please."

　　"You are too kind. I am very happy..."

　　Fengshi tried to stroke Kousaka Kyousuke's hair, holding him firmly with his legs and lower abdomen, and leaned forward.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke also entered into his daily submission...

　　Day 240 of Crossing

　　The morning bell has not yet rung.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was still sleeping soundly even though he dreamed of eating a melon.

　　At the hour of Mao, Kyosuke Kousaka left reluctantly.

　　"Hmm... unexpectedly it feels very cute."

　　Fengshi blinked as he watched Kyosuke Kousaka leave.

　　If it were in the modern world.

　　She should treat Kyosuke Kousaka like her younger brother.

　　Although it is quite immoral to say that younger brothers and older sisters are like that~

　　"elder sister……"

　　A resentful voice suddenly sounded.

　　Fengshi looked at Mengye who appeared like a ghost and shook his head secretly.

　　"Why are you jealous again?"

　　"Just now, Master Kyosuke was floating when he was walking..."

　　"Even if you say that, I won't give you a specific answer."

　　"At least give me a little experience~"

　　"Why don't you and Kyousuke-sama sleep in each other's arms? Komachi does the same."

　　"Ah... why do you let me learn from Komachi?" Mengye wailed, holding her head.

　　She is not an elementary school student and her figure is similar to that of an adult.

　　Why should I endure it?

　　These days, knowing that she could marry Kyosuke Kousaka, Mengye fell into endless entanglement again.

　　From her younger sister Chika, she learned that even Komachi, whose figure was not worse than hers, was in a "cultivation" state.

　　Not to mention that she is only one year younger than Komachi!

　　She also wants to eat meat like her elder and younger sisters!

　　"Okay, after the three-day ceremony is officially concluded tonight, it will be your turn tomorrow night, so you can't mess around."

　　"……Um."

　　Mengye said disappointedly.

　　She suddenly wanted to see Komachi as soon as possible and talk to her about her troubles.

　　In this era, even the nobles’ form of entertainment was romance.

　　Besides, she is the kind of person who can't even leave the house.

　　So, how can you not think about falling in love all day long?

　　The other side.

　　After saying goodbye to Toyomi, Kousaka Kyosuke has returned to the mansion and is comforting his friends one by one.

　　Even if you are married, you still have to satisfy your partners' physical needs.

　　Not to mention spiritual needs.

　　Both are done simultaneously.

　　In this regard, Kyosuke Kousaka can be said to be very professional.

　　Tsk tsk——

　　"..." Fujishikibe bit her lips lightly to suppress any sound.

　　I found it was a little faster than usual.

　　She barely managed to adapt.

　　I'm just a little curious about Kyosuke Kousaka's situation.

　　"Chika once said that her sister's is bigger than hers."

　　Think about it.

　　Fujishikibu thought that Kyosuke Kousaka was probably embarrassed because he had just gotten married.

　　Could it be that women named Fengshi are more serious?

　　That wouldn't be good.

　　I have been married to Kyosuke Kousaka for about four months.

　　Fujishikibe still had some understanding of this husband.

　　Perhaps, I should remind Fengshi through Qianhua in the future...

　　Soon, a captivating musky scent filled the air.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka hugged Fujishiki from behind and talked about some things that happened in the past two days.

　　"You know, it turns out that Dao Gang has been eyeing Xin Yi for a long time..."

　　Fujishikibe listened quietly.

　　Try to adjust your body posture to the appropriate state.

　　For a while.

　　Fujishikibe then spoke: "It is indeed wise of Kyosuke-sama to ignore these interests."

　　"Yes, there are some benefits that cannot be touched."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka gently rubbed Fujishikibu's cheek.

　　When I met those gentle eyes, I felt excited inside.

　　He really liked Fujishikibu's naturally cold face and her pair of dark purple-red eyes that made people feel that no one should approach her.

　　As time goes by.

　　Gradually melt that cold face, and fill those purple-red eyes with spring.

　　It’s very fulfilling!

　　Remember, it took Kyosuke Kousaka less than half a month to completely transform Fujishikibu into his own shape.

　　It seems a bit time consuming.

　　But considering Fujishikibe's inherently cold personality, this is understandable.

　　Fortunately, it’s not the coldness inside.

　　Otherwise, Kyosuke Kousaka would have to solve the problem with difficulty through methods such as poverty alleviation programs.

　　"Master Kyousuke, it's time to spend some time with Keiko."

　　"Oh, I see."

　　Kyosuke Takasaki's laughing path.

　　It won’t work if you don’t understand.

　　Otherwise, he would still be "driven out" by Fujishikibe.

　　Fujishikibu still has some kind of personality.

　　That is, Kyosuke Kousaka is not allowed to stay for too long.

　　He is a good helper for Kyosuke Kousaka to implement "time management" as perfectly as possible.

　　Swish~

　　Kyosuke Kousaka opened the shoji door and left.

　　Fujishikibu, who saw Kousaka Kyosuke off to the door, quietly tidied up his appearance.

　　After finishing the arrangement, she opened the roof slightly and hung the wind chimes on the shelf.

　　Ring ring ring ~

　　Fujishikibu closed his eyes and felt the sound produced by the small ornament.

　　A faint smile appeared on her quiet face.

　　Soon, Fujishikibu began to write waka poems.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was a little hesitant at this moment as he said goodbye to Fujishikibu.

　　In Hui's room.

　　Not only Kei herself, but also Komachi.

　　"Hehe, Lord Kyosuke, don't you mind, right?" Komachi blinked her right eye.

　　He tilted his head to the side and hit his head with his fist.

　　She also stuck out her little pink tongue.

　　A very classic cute move.

　　"That's nothing."

　　"Then please treat us the way you want, Kyosuke~"

　　"What are you talking about?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka walked forward and placed his hand on the head of Komachi, who was kneeling obediently.

　　Komachi raised her serious little face, clenched her fists, and looked very imposing.

　　"Please, Lord Kyosuke, don't be bound by boring rules. Act according to your own desires and enjoy everything to the fullest. Uwuwu..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka calmly shook Komachi's head with his hand.

　　Finally, just sit down.

　　Sitting is sitting between Komachi and Kei.

　　Because the cushion between the two of them was obviously left for him to sit on.

　　"I feel dizzy."

　　"Why do you think you became like this?"

　　"Hey!" Komachi didn't answer, but suddenly hugged Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka unconsciously looked at Hui who was standing aside obediently and keeping silent.

　　Komachi is here, so Kei just goes invisible.

　　This is not good.

　　And so intimate.

　　“…Hmm!” Hui nodded her head repeatedly, leaning her body.

　　Komachi said that when we hug Kyousuke-sama, we can take action...

　　Seeing such an obvious hint, Kousaka Kyosuke immediately hugged Hui.

　　In this way, he and Hui had the initial communication.

　　In the time that follows.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka did not go to the official dormitory.

　　He accompanied Kaori, Yukino, Fumino, Hiromi, Madoka Kirisu, Miharu Kirisu and others one after another.

　　Rain and dew fall equally.

　　This is the skill that Kyosuke Kousaka is best at.

　　At night, a group of people gathered together to eat and take a bath.

　　After a relaxing day, Kyosuke Kousaka went to attend the formal wedding.

　　There were many acquaintances among the people who came to the wedding.

　　After all, Kousaka Kyosuke was married to Toyomi's younger sister Chika, so it was natural that he saw the same group of relatives.

　　It is very rare.

　　Fujiwara no Michinaga, Fujiwara no Yukinari, the three Heike brothers, and Hiroyama Hirokai also came together.

　　It's really rare that Honghai can come from Kyoto Port.

　　This is not uncommon.

　　What’s rare is that Minamoto no Yorihei also came.

　　He looked puzzled and said in a blaming tone:

　　"You didn't tell me about this happy event?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke glanced at Fujiwara Michitsuna who was watching the show not far away, and said helplessly:

　　"I'm going to marry another sister next, and this is not something that deserves much publicity."

　　He married two daughters of middle-class nobles in succession.

　　This speed can be described as a "flash marriage" in the Heian period.

　　If this gets out, it will not be good for the wives’ reputation.

　　"I'm here, and everyone else is here, isn't this a happy event?"

　　Minamoto no Yorihei smiled.

　　Fujiwara Michinaga also smiled and agreed: "Yes, Lord Kyosuke."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was speechless, you happy freak.

　　He said, "Too many big shots is not a good thing, let's drink first!"

　　"I knew you would say that, come here——"

　　Fujiwara no Yukinari laughed heartily, feeling very happy.

　　Jars of fine wine were brought over at orders, as if they were free of charge.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was not afraid at all: "I won't go home until I'm drunk!"

　　Once these words were spoken, it was like the ignition of gunpowder!

　　Other visitors responded enthusiastically:

　　"Don't go home until you're drunk!"

　　Day 241 of Travel

　　The drunken Kousaka Kyosuke left the house with others.

　　Last night the wedding was almost replaced by a banquet.

　　Fortunately, this was anticipated.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had said this in advance.

　　In contrast, the other members of the Fujiwara Daichi family were unable to entertain guests due to their low status.

　　It would be better for Kyosuke Kousaka to stay at the wedding to entertain guests.

　　It is definitely practical to make yourself familiar to a group of Taoist priests' retainers and vassals.

　　In fact.

　　Changlong, Changhe and others who were still staying in the mansion also thought so -

　　"Lord Lai Ping is here too." Changlong said in amazement.

　　He still couldn't believe it.

　　Even the fact that the guests who had previously attended Qianhua’s wedding could come again was beyond his imagination.

　　Not to mention great figures like Fujiwara no Michinaga and Fujiwara no Yukinari.

　　Even the lowest-ranking generals, the Heike brothers.

　　He is also the Taoist priest's personal bodyguard, so his strength and loyalty must be excellent.

　　To a certain extent, it can represent the Taoist priest himself.

　　Not to mention Minamoto no Yorihei!

　　"…Lord Raihei, who beheaded a giant earth spider several feet tall with one strike of his sword."

　　Changhe also murmured something.

　　At the beginning, he didn't know the whole person of Minamoto no Yorihei.

　　I see. That was only because Minamoto no Yorihei became the deputy director of the Gaiweifu.

　　Recently, I have been paying close attention to Huang Guang's incident...

　　Unexpectedly, a few days later, Minamoto no Yorihei performed the heroic deed of killing Tsuchigumo with one sword in Kyoto Port.

　　Although it may not be widely circulated.

　　But everyone who went to Kyoto Port and saw the corpse of the earth spider could not help but speak out in no uncertain terms about how terrifying the earth spider was.

　　Its size, which is larger than a palace, is enough to illustrate its destructive power.

　　If you want to compare.

　　That is the lobster monster "Mirage" that became famous some time ago.

　　In Kyoto, many people already know about the monster Mirage, and some have even seen it with their own eyes!

　　I heard that the two monsters, Mirage and Tsuchigumo, were made into specimens and displayed horizontally.

　　Therefore, it cannot be fake.

　　It is precisely because of this that some people have the impression that Minamoto no Yorihei is heroic and powerful.

　　But, actually seeing each other.

　　Changlong and Changhe were both very surprised.

　　It is hard to imagine that Minamoto no Yorihei, who looks like a weak scholar, is actually a military commander who is proficient in swordsmanship.

　　"Master Kyousuke is truly a great man who always gives surprises."

　　Changlong sighed softly again.

　　The topic turned to Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　When Changhe heard this, a hint of embarrassment appeared on his face.

　　He knows it very well.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's kindness is truly too great.

　　Each of the people brought to the wedding was an important figure who they had to serve carefully.

　　It is actually very useful for them and their children and nephews to meet each other.

　　In the future, perhaps we will be able to gain some potential support through this relationship.

　　Even if it may be false now.

　　But once there is an opportunity, it can be completely transformed into strength...

　　"There will be another one in three days, so we have to continue to pay attention to the situation then."

　　"Well, don't worry, second brother."

　　"Brother should be sober by noon, you should give him some instructions..."

　　"Yes, I understand!"

　　Changhe knew what his second brother was talking about.

　　Isn’t it just about our youngest daughter Meng Ye?

　　He understands.

　　The second brother was worried that the eldest brother would cause trouble because the youngest daughter was too young.

　　Even though the chance is very low, it should still be avoided.

　　So we have to get vaccinated.

　　Changhe thought this was correct.

　　This is very worthy of attention!

　　We can’t let such a good situation be lost like this!

　　The Moeba mentioned?

　　She was thinking sweetly about getting married at the moment.

　　Cross your fingers tightly together!

　　She imagined that these two hands belonged to her and Kousaka Kyousuke...

　　"Mengye, can you calm down at night?" Fengshi said helplessly.

　　Meng Ye nodded her little head.

　　When Fengshi saw this expression, he realized that the youngest sister was not listening at all.

　　She didn't have any better solution at this time.

　　I can't possibly accompany my youngest sister to her first wedding at night, right?

　　This will probably make her youngest sister nag about her for the rest of her life.

　　Forget it~ She believed that her husband Kyosuke Kousaka must have experience in dealing with this kind of thing.

　　Chen time.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka is at the shrine of the moon god.

　　As a master.

　　He has the obligation to solve all physical and mental problems for the shikigami.

　　“…Wait a minute.”

　　Seeing that Kousaka Kyosuke was trying to force his way in, Zhuiyue Shen finally couldn't help but shout to stop him.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke stood still so as not to push Tsukishima into a corner.

　　——Even a rabbit will bite when it is anxious.

　　This is a famous saying.

　　Although Kousaka Kyosuke wants to be bitten, that would probably lower his favorability.

　　Avoid for now.

　　Unless the favorability level can satisfy him.

　　Even if the so-called favorability is simply an illusion of one's own imagination.

　　"I want to find a witch."

　　"How about I introduce one to you first?"

　　With a frown on his face, Kyosuke Kousaka ignored what Zhuiyue Shen said.

　　He probably thought of it.

　　"There are only about a dozen civilians coming to the shrine, and the women among them..."

　　Two little kids and three aunts.

　　Their age eliminates all possibilities of them becoming shrine maidens!

　　There is only one person who best fits the age requirement - Hayasaka Ai.

　　Consider it objectively and rationally.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't want to have anything to do with the Shinomiya family.

　　“…Okay.”

　　A pair of light pink bunny ears drooped down.

　　Zhuiyue Shen also lowered his head, just like a child who had done something wrong.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was completely powerless.

　　"One of yours, and I'll introduce another one to you. Two shrine maidens in total will be more suitable..."

　　"Ah?! Two?"

　　Otsuki is shocked to find Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　A pair of emerald green eyes mixed with gold sparkled.

　　The rabbit ears stood straight up!

　　The big fluffy tail was immediately stretched into a straight line.

　　"After comprehensive consideration, it would be more convenient to have two people to help me in the future."

　　"Hmm~"

　　The rabbit ears and tail began to shake happily.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help but touch his tail.

　　The big, fluffy tail has a similar texture to the white wolf's.

　　"Hmm..."

　　The Moon Chaser made a charming sound.

　　An alluring blush appeared on her cute cheeks.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smelled a little bit of sweet and fishy smell and pulled Zhuiyue Shen to the private room.

　　As a master... I have to help!

　　Zhuiyueshen looked dazed and confused.

　　"My body is acting weird again, what's going on?"

　　"It's swelling again... but it should be gone soon..."

　　My thoughts are in a mess.

　　Zhuiyue Shen, who couldn't figure out what was going on, couldn't help but whimper again.

　　A quarter of an hour later.

　　"No, no!" The angry and shameful voice rang in Kyosuke Kousaka's ears again.

　　There is no doubt that Kyosuke Kousaka was kicked out of the shrine again.

　　Smack your lips softly as you savor the taste.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka decided in his heart that he should let Zhuiyue drink more crucian carp soup.

　　How about trying to raise some crucian carp?

　　Try to cultivate it with spiritual power?

　　That would probably be better for Moon Chasing God's body.

　　By the way, I forgot to ask Zhuiyue Shen to wear white silk and cheongsam for me for several days.

　　"No! You must remember it tomorrow!"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't hold back his emotions and muttered to himself.

　　Lying on legs wearing white silk stockings is beneficial to the cultivation of one's sentiments.

　　To this day, Kyosuke Kousaka has not forgotten to improve his strength.

　　Since the favorability of each woman has been almost reached, it is difficult to reach the yandere level.

　　Then you need to find some new ways to stimulate yourself and then improve your mood.

　　Yes, that's right!

　　Ignore the distracting thoughts in your mind.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka immediately prepared to go to Kyoto Port.

　　"That girl should be considered to have the highest spiritual power among the people I know so far."

　　Previously, during a retreat at Kyoto Port.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka reluctantly met a girl who possessed a lot of spiritual power.

　　Although it is far inferior to Komachi, it is above the standard compared to ordinary people.

　　That's good.

　　As for this girl, Kyosuke Kousaka was thinking about whether he could hire her as a shrine maiden of the moon-chasing god.

　　It should be understood that spiritual physiques are quite rare in this world.

　　Like Genji, who is rich and powerful, he contributes countless shrine maidens with a lot of spiritual power in their bodies every year.

　　That was because of the support of powerful forces - possibly including the royal family's authorization...

　　In this case, it is not difficult to find a girl with a spiritual body.

　　But Kyosuke Kousaka is not like that.

　　Do you really want to look for it?

　　That would be no different from looking for a needle in a haystack.

　　So when you find one, you naturally have to pay close attention.

　　Now, let’s go find someone directly.

　　The view turns to Kyoto Port.

　　It's been several days.

　　The departure of Kyosuke Kousaka and Minamoto no Yorihei eventually made people gradually forget their existence.

　　However, not all people are.

　　You Xiao, who is risking everything, is facing great pressure.

　　Mrs. Runzi's strong hints made her feel that her situation was particularly dangerous.

　　At this time.

　　A smart lady does not act rashly, which also implies that she should not do anything beyond the limit.

　　You Xiao knew very well that she didn't have the courage to do that.

　　At the moment, she had to intentionally spread the news that her daughter had contact with Kyosuke Biedan from the Prosecutor's Office.

　　Even if it would cause their family to be caught up in a storm of public opinion.

　　That's better than having his son involved in the murder of a noble's son.

　　You Xiao knows.

　　Baiyin Yuxing is innocent.

　　But to big shots, innocent or not is not important.

　　What matters is that my son did this.

　　The fact that he was not beaten to death on the spot can only be attributed to the kindness of his master.

　　All in all, You Xiao has to avoid it.

　　Otherwise this family will break up.

　　The family broke up.

　　Her advantage was completely gone.

　　The family consists of an excellent and capable ex-husband, a beautiful and equally capable daughter, and a son who is hardworking but too childish.

　　If you lose one, it becomes difficult to function.

　　If her ex-husband is willing to listen to her, then there are many things that can be done.

　　If you are alone, you will be isolated and helpless.

　　Considering the limitations of women in this era.

　　You Xiao stayed after all.

　　She is very skilled at weighing the pros and cons.

　　It's a pity that You Xiao has no way to improve the situation further.

　　"Mom, let's have some cold bean sprouts for lunch."

　　"Yes, I understand."

　　You Xiao nodded slightly.

　　Seeing her son's flattering yet uneasy expression, she still felt a little uneasy in her heart.

　　After all, he is my son.

　　The fruit of her love with her ex-husband.

　　It would be a lie to say there is no emotion.

　　But her son's childishness and naivety really gave her a headache and she didn't want to pay any more attention to him.

　　You Xiao wanted to change, but with little success.

　　My ex-husband and daughter also seemed unwilling.

　　Never mind.

　　Now, I decided to ignore it.

　　"If you still don't learn your lesson after this, then there's nothing I can do..."

　　Boom!

　　The door suddenly opened.

　　Youxiao took a look and found that it was her daughter Xiaogui.

　　"Why are you back so early?"

　　"…It seems like I don't need any help."

　　"What's going on?"

　　“…I’m not sure.”

　　Xiaogui shook his head.

　　Seeing her mother's calm expression, she still felt uncomfortable.

　　For Xiaogui.

　　Mother is very powerful.

　　She had seen her mother's predictions go awry before.

　　But this rationality also makes it difficult for Xiaogui to feel the love between mother and daughter.

　　She is complicated.

　　You Xiao is very calm.

　　Seeing her daughter come back for no reason, she immediately realized a possibility.

　　at the same time.

　　Seeing that Makoto Shijo's enthusiasm was beyond his imagination, Kyosuke Kousaka always felt that something was wrong.

　　I seem to have seen this enthusiastic gesture somewhere before...

　　

 132. Zen Girl/Moe's First Marriage/The Ruthlessness of the Shinomiya Family/The Family Makes People Choose

　　"Master Kyousuke, please."

　　"please."

　　Seeing Makoto eagerly pouring herself a glass of wine, Kousaka Kyousuke smiled naturally.

　　The inner world is very subtle.

　　Based on his initial understanding of this deputy official of the Da Zi Fu.

　　It shouldn't be so enthusiastic.

　　Do you have something to ask for?

　　Could it be that they want to run to Kyoto with buckets like the Shinomiya family did?

　　Aren’t you afraid that this will become the second Shinomiya family?

　　The popularity of the Shinomiya family has cooled down recently.

　　But it doesn’t mean that it can’t be promoted again.

　　After thinking a lot, Kyosuke Kousaka was considering whether to ask.

　　Although the initiative is in his hands.

　　But the problem was that he only intended to come over and say a word about the maid's matter.

　　I already knew that the girl with psychic talent was working here.

　　Then, it is necessary for Kyosuke Kousaka to come over and say hello.

　　Whether you are held or employed, you have to say it.

　　This is proper etiquette.

　　Also because of this relationship.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't want to be suddenly rejected and then ask for something again.

　　That's so unfair.

　　"I don't think Makoto is someone who doesn't know when to advance or retreat."

　　The dark path of Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Just as I was thinking this, Makoto spoke up, "More wine."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka glanced at the wine jug unconsciously.

　　I found that the pot is smaller than normal and much more delicate.

　　Miku must like it very much, right?

　　I have been in Japan for quite some time.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka discovered that whether in ancient times or in modern times, Japan has always paid great attention to tableware.

　　Especially Japanese cuisine.

　　There aren’t many dishes, but just looking at the different designs of the tableware is enough to fill you up.

　　Even though Kyosuke Kousaka really wanted to complain.

　　But she found that partners like Kaori, Fujishikibu, and Miku all liked it, so he should just go along with it.

　　You are used to eating raw fish, so why do you still care about the eating utensils?

　　How about changing the topic to tableware?

　　Suddenly, wisps of elegant fragrance floated in the main hall.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka vaguely felt a sense of Zen coming from him and tried hard to hide the strangeness on his face.

　　What's going on?

　　When he raised his eyes again, Kyosuke Kousaka saw a young girl approaching from the side.

　　The girl was wearing a green outer garment, a dark red undershirt, and a silk skirt, and was dressed quite gorgeously.

　　It is elegant and yet not too conspicuous.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka is used to seeing this.

　　After all, couples love to spend a lot of time on their clothes.

　　People like Kaori, Fujishikibe, and Kirisu Mafuyu really like to participate in the clothing-making process.

　　Just like a fashion designer.

　　He just said something and the seamstresses under him made the products according to his requirements.

　　At least, Kyosuke Kousaka discovered that his friends' clothes were cleverly changed every day.

　　Of course he was happy about it.

　　If a couple in their double digits doesn't spend time with each other every day, they will sooner or later become a shrew.

　　If everyone has their own job or hobbies, they won’t have to think about so many things every day.

　　Boom boom boom~

　　The empty glass was refilled with wine.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke took a bite.

　　I didn’t look much at the girl pouring the wine.

　　"I feel like this person is familiar. Could he be from the second dimension again?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke recalled the information in his mind.

　　The change from the two-dimensional to the three-dimensional is quite big.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had to guess based on hair color, physical features, and personality.

　　At the beginning, Kirisu Mafuyu's characteristics of "mysterious self-confidence" and "housework waste" were too obvious.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka guessed it right away.

　　It feels a bit like playing a puzzle game.

　　Think about it carefully.

　　"Makoto, Goto... Goto? Isn't the romanization for 'Emperor'?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is silent.

　　Could it be that this Zen-like girl next to me often copies Buddhist scriptures?

　　"Lord Kyosuke, may I ask about the latest situation in Kyoto?" Shijo Makoto suddenly asked.

　　"Kyoto is still very good today and is still ahead of other countries in all aspects."

　　"Master Kyousuke, you are so humorous."

　　"Anyway, it's really nice there. It's pretty comfortable to be a rich man and live in Kyoto."

　　"...Thank you for your guidance." Shijo Makoto's heart was moved slightly, and he bowed his head sincerely to express his gratitude.

　　Kosaka Kyosuke laughed and said nothing more.

　　Soon, he briefly stated the purpose of his visit and then left.

　　People don’t have to be taken away right away.

　　Just saying.

　　Later on, we can let the people from the Water Department’s official office take over.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka still remembers the girl's mother very much.

　　He is very utilitarian.

　　He speaks in an elegant manner, clearly well-educated, and there is a high chance that he is a time traveler.

　　It’s not surprising that the whole family are time travelers.

　　In this situation, although Kyosuke Kousaka felt it was troublesome, it was not too troublesome.

　　Some time travelers are sensible and some are not.

　　Those who are still able to survive today are generally the former.

　　Even if it is the latter.

　　That at least shows that one has a certain ability.

　　Aren’t students like Hikigaya proof of this?

　　Isn't he still living well by relying on his classmates Hayato Hayama and Hikigaya?

　　Back to the topic.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't mind that his subordinates are time travelers.

　　As long as they have a normal brain and a normal personality, that's enough.

　　Let’s talk seriously.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka believes that it is normal to be utilitarian and selfish in this era.

　　Originally, people could live comfortably in the modern world, and at the very least, it would be difficult for them to go hungry.

　　And after coming to this world.

　　The primary task for people of low status is to solve the problems of food, clothing, housing and transportation.

　　And it is the most basic food, clothing, housing and transportation.

　　Overall, this is a huge chasm between heaven and hell.

　　I think normal people all want to live a better life.

　　Isn't it true that Ayanokouji, who values ​​his life, is going to fight for his life?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought the food that Ayanokouji usually ate was pretty good.

　　This brother-in-law with a robotic personality knows the most basic ways of enjoying life.

　　Not to mention other normal people?

　　Ignoring the thoughts in his mind, Kyosuke Kousaka leisurely headed towards the Mizube Manor.

　　These days I have been busy preparing for the weddings of Fengshi and Mengye.

　　Therefore, I can only have sex with my friends during the day.

　　However, Suyi Suchang, Chitanda, Shizuko and others were not in the bedroom during the day.

　　Of course, it would be up to Kyosuke Kousaka to find someone.

　　As Kyosuke Kousaka left Kyoto Port.

　　Shijo Makoto gathered all the family members together.

　　"Mainfei, don't be depressed." As soon as she saw her daughter, Runzi smiled and comforted her.

　　Zhenfei turned her head away and curled her lips.

　　"It's just a blind date, right? Why should I be so upset?"

　　Shijo Tei really wanted to say, "So, sister, your blind date failed, right?"

　　Even though I want to say this.

　　But Shijodi didn't want to be bullied by his sister anymore.

　　Then I can only try my best to pretend that I know nothing.

　　"Master Kyosuke is quite a gentleman. He even nodded to me before leaving..."

　　Zhenfei couldn't help but say it again.

　　Although she didn't say a word throughout the whole process, her father didn't introduce himself either.

　　But Shinki was very clear that Kyosuke Kousaka should have guessed her identity.

　　Just pretend you don't understand and keep your eyes straight.

　　However, Zhenfei was able to notice the scene where he nodded when he passed by her before leaving.

　　"I'm sorry, we're not a good match - is that what you want to say, Kyousuke-sama?"

　　“You are quite knowledgeable.”

　　Zhenfei walked slowly behind the four emperors.

　　After a while, the four emperors were stepped on by the real concubine and cried out in pain:

　　"Help!"

　　Runzi covered her mouth with her folding fan and said, "Oh, what a lively pair of siblings."

　　Shijo Makoto looked at this scene and burst out laughing.

　　A long while passed.

　　The two siblings, Maki and Shijo Tei, stopped making a fuss, and Shijo Makoto started talking about business.

　　That is about the reminder that Kyosuke Kousaka just gave.

　　"So what you mean is that even if I don't become an official and live in Kyoto, it's better than staying in Kyoto Port?"

　　After hearing what his father said, Shijo Tei took the matter to the most serious level.

　　The real concubine looked like she was reminiscing:

　　"Kyosuke-sama sounded like he was joking at the time, but joking about this kind of thing is..."

　　Runzi also understood what her daughter said.

　　A look of distress appeared on her face.

　　"Even if that's the case, we have to wait until the storm has passed."

　　Sigong Huangguang's actions in the Waiwei Palace were very "astonishing".

　　Runzi can be very sure of it.

　　If my family really had the conditions to move to Kyoto immediately, that would be the worst possible scenario.

　　After all, there is the precedent of the Shinomiya family.

　　Well, the other political nobles in Kyoto certainly didn't have a good impression of people from Kyoto Port.

　　It would be better to wait until later when the incident has passed.

　　It would be better if the family found an opportunity to move to Kyoto.

　　"I have to think of a way to do this."

　　Shijo Makoto said.

　　To be honest.

　　The value of Beijing officials can be said to be very high.

　　It is easier to serve as a provincial governor in other reizoku provinces than to transfer directly to Kyoto to serve as an official.

　　Of course, it’s not that being a provincial governor is easy.

　　It should be clear that the person who serves as a provincial governor generally has to have the corresponding identity and status.

　　For example, when a high-ranking noble was demoted, he was ordered to serve as the governor of a certain country or a superior country.

　　The recently famous former regent's son Kanetaka is a typical example.

　　"Well - anyway, let Zhenfei continue to work harder~"

　　Runzi suggested.

　　Why would I need to consider so many things if I can marry Kyosuke Kousaka?

　　Zhen Fei twitched her lips: "...Okay, come on, it doesn't matter to me anyway."

　　After meeting Kousaka Kyosuke, it's hard to say that Shinki has any deep feelings for him.

　　However, she still has a great affection for Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka is not only good-looking but also has a good personality.

　　That's enough.

　　Came to this feudal era.

　　I would be happy if I could find a man with a good personality and equal status.

　　It’s a pity that Kyosuke Kousaka’s status is too high.

　　It was so high that even his father had to choose his words carefully when communicating with him.

　　The chances are too slim.

　　"Well, let's keep this mentality. After all, there is no rush. If we wait for a few years, there may still be a turnaround."

　　Runzi comforted Zhenfei again.

　　Since you have come across something good, hold on to it.

　　In this era, "infatuation" still has a great chance of increasing a man's favorability.

　　It may not be an opportunity then.

　　Runzi really didn't want her favorite daughter to follow those ugly people.

　　"Sister, come on!" Shijo Tei supported.

　　After saying that, he looked amazed again: "It's amazing to say this kind of encouragement to your sister, isn't it?"

　　Zhen Fei glanced at the four emperors sideways, looking as if she was about to take action.

　　The four emperors immediately moved away and prepared to escape.

　　Zhen Fei looked disdainful.

　　What worries me even more is my future marriage.

　　"It is definitely not okay not to get married in this era, and it is also not okay to get married later."

　　"It's too easy to affect the reputation of relatives."

　　The real concubine is very rational.

　　There is nothing wrong with her family being anxious to find a future husband for her.

　　She doesn't get married.

　　Officials related to my father were all eager to help.

　　Maybe there is selfish motive.

　　Generally speaking, there are some good intentions.

　　It would definitely not be good if you reject them one by one.

　　Sooner or later, dissatisfaction will accumulate.

　　Therefore, it is right to make a decision early.

　　"By the way, Yumen…I just need to tell you something."

　　"W-what's going on?"

　　Seeing his father looking at him seriously, Shijo Emperor rarely became flustered.

　　He always felt that something bad was going to happen.

　　The facts did not surprise the Four Emperors.

　　"Lord Daoyi is very fond of you. He has decided to marry one of his granddaughters to you."

　　"Dao, Lord Daoyi looks to be only in his early forties..."

　　"Don't worry, the girl is already eleven years old, and she can wear skirts in a year."

　　"..." The four emperors looked dazed.

　　He opened his mouth slightly, but never said anything to refuse.

　　"Gomon, come on."

　　Zhenfei patted Shijodi's shoulder with admiration.

　　It’s really not easy.

　　After coming into this world, many freedoms are lost.

　　"Come on, Yumen." Runzi smiled and patted her son's other shoulder.

　　The four emperors couldn't help but burst into tears.

　　What I need is comfort!

　　Please don't encourage me to break the law, okay?

　　Another half hour passed.

　　Makoto Shijo told his wife about Kyosuke Kousaka's purpose.

　　"It turns out that you have some spiritual talent..." Runzi looked thoughtful.

　　She just knew it.

　　Why would a big shot send an ordinary civilian back home?

　　After all, there is another reason for this.

　　However, this also made Junko feel more favorable towards Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Knowing how to put on a show shows that you are a person who follows the rules.

　　This is much better than most people.

　　Or perhaps it was because Runzi had seen too many negative rumors about children of the nobility in the past six months.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka is compared to those aristocratic children with flawed character.

　　Even if he does not hold one of the four official positions or possess the strength of an Onmyoji, he is still a very outstanding individual.

　　At least when in a high position, he still knows how to assess the situation.

　　It is hard to find any fault with the way he behaves.

　　This is a truly outstanding person.

　　"Go and deal with it, and make that woman named You Xiao behave herself."

　　Shijo Makoto said.

　　Runzi smiled and said, "I understand. Youxiao should also be a strong woman in the modern world."

　　She had talked to the little steward who was constantly making small moves.

　　I found that this young steward was well-spoken and knew when to advance and when to retreat.

　　After receiving the warning, he immediately agreed and apologized.

　　Although I had been thinking of sending him somewhere else after a while, or considering firing him.

　　However, now as expected, it was indeed Kyosuke Kousaka who came to visit.

　　Of course, we have to maintain a friendly relationship.

　　"Other people said they don't know him and he's probably not famous." Shijo Makoto replied casually.

　　In his opinion.

　　He doesn't like this restless housekeeper.

　　Given that Kyosuke Kousaka needs her daughter's help again.

　　Therefore, there is no need to think about punishment.

　　What happened to my son was not serious, and the follower did not mean it.

　　Let it be as it is.

　　Mizubesi Manor——

　　From Kyoto Port to the official residence, Kyosuke Kousaka simply stayed with Suyi and Sushang, who were somewhat free.

　　In-depth communication is not necessarily necessary, just staying together quietly can also improve your favorability.

　　Even though the favorability rating could have completely maxed out.

　　"Lord Kyosuke, is that shrine maiden pretty?" Su Shang asked curiously.

　　Knowing that Kousaka Kyosuke was trying to help Tsukiniku find the shrine maiden, she naturally couldn't help but ask.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke: "Not as pretty as you and Suyi. I actually just want to find someone with higher spiritual power."

　　Suyi said hesitantly: "Master Kyosuke, there are actually some suitable women in our clan."

　　Kyosuke Kosaka's answer:

　　"This is inappropriate. People with spiritual physiques will always benefit more from staying in the clan to use their strengths."

　　"Besides, I have to go to the shrine frequently. With frequent contact, I feel like I have to marry her again..."

　　Su Chang blinked and Su Yi's eyes drifted away.

　　Neither woman spoke.

　　Kosaka Kyosuke hurriedly explained: "I can only say that this possibility is not low, but I currently have no intention of continuing to marry a wife."

　　I'm really too busy!

　　The new members Hongmei and Hui have not been dealt with yet.

　　Miharu, Ichika, and Yotsuba, who have just gotten together, are quite infatuated with each other.

　　Not to mention the lush, cute leaves that are coming!

　　If more people join, it will be divided sooner or later!

　　Su Chang scratched her cheek.

　　"Kyosuke-sama, if you want to marry, just marry him. The clan is currently beginning to intermarry with people from other noble families."

　　Based on Su Shang's values ​​over the years and her understanding of Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　She was a little confused about what Kyosuke Kousaka was talking about.

　　Anyway, from Su Chang's point of view, this behavior was very confusing to her.

　　Su Yi actually understood Kyosuke Kousaka's thoughts a little.

　　"Kyosuke-sama is busy with work every day, and spends his free time with us..."

　　So you think you will be too busy if more people join?

　　"Let's skip the topic and play a game."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka neatly took out the strange board game made by Chika.

　　Whether it's fun or not is one thing, but at least there's something to do.

　　Games are about interaction.

　　"Great!" Su Chang didn't think any more and moved away from Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Su Yi smiled faintly, gently broke away from Kousaka Kyosuke's embrace, and sat aside.

　　The three of them played a game.

　　Time flies.

　　It was dusk.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka carried Shizuko on his back and went back with the others.

　　Because she communicates frequently with Chitanda, while Shizuko always lacks communication with her due to work.

　　That's why Kyosuke Takasaka decided to dress Shizuko up.

　　After a careful inspection, Kyosuke Kousaka nodded.

　　He has grown up indeed.

　　There is a lot of flesh both above and below.

　　“……”Shizuka’s face turned red so much that the blood in her body began to boil.

　　"Come on, Eru is prettier than me."

　　"Kyosuke-sama, are you looking for a change of taste because you saw so many beautiful girls?"

　　In the end, Shizuka couldn't help but mutter in her heart.

　　Her husband, Kyosuke Kousaka, looks serious, but he is actually very...interesting.

　　Although Shizuka was very happy, she just wished they could be more intimate when they slept.

　　Otherwise it would be embarrassing.

　　Shizuko had no idea that Kyosuke Kousaka was moved by the fact that his hard work had paid off!

　　Yukino and Fumino worked hard for a long time.

　　Currently, Kyosuke Kousaka thinks that it is wonderful to have it as a feature.

　　Hui, who was developmentally delayed, became the next target of poverty alleviation.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was considering what to do.

　　On the contrary, there is no need to worry about the newly arrived lush and sprouting leaves.

　　Moeha and Komachi are of similar build.

　　Fengshi is a special grade.

　　On the same level as Fujishikibu and Suyi.

　　They are all overwhelming characters, and Kyosuke Kousaka thinks they may surrender at any time.

　　No, it is too immoral to submit to Mengye.

　　Besides, Mengye’s personality is a bit bad.

　　"According to the original story, he wanted to lock up Shirogane Kei and pamper him, and he also wanted to eat Shinomiya Kaguya."

　　"Overall, she's a 'chaotic' character. Chika is probably a far cry from Moeha, right?"

　　When he thought of this, Kyosuke Kousaka felt a little confused.

　　I'm going to have my first wedding with Mengye at night.

　　So what should we do?

　　Just to show your power?

　　Where did this feudal society come from?

　　But being too indulgent can also seem to cause problems.

　　What a hassle.

　　Even so, time passed mercilessly into night.

　　Came to the familiar mansion again.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka came to a room under the guidance of his maid.

　　The interior of the house is pleasantly decorated.

　　As soon as I entered the house, Meng Ye walked in prettily.

　　"Kyosuke is an adult."

　　A tender and sweet voice, coupled with a cute innocent face.

　　This posture and this look give people an absolutely fatal feeling.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled slightly and also gently called her, "Moeha."

　　"Um……"

　　Meng Ye raised her little face, and a mist appeared in her soft eyes.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was completely speechless. What was going on?

　　If I didn't know the original plot of "Kaguya-sama: Love is War", I would have been deceived for a lifetime.

　　"Come on, let's talk."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka reached out and touched Moe's hair.

　　Moeha has shoulder-length hair similar to Komachi's and looks very cheerful.

　　But he looked pitiful and delicate.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't know what to say about this.

　　"Chatting with Lord Kyosuke..." Mengye looked towards the bed unconsciously.

　　The implication is obvious.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't hesitate any longer. He just hugged her gently and walked towards the bed.

　　Just sit and chat, do nothing.

　　You must have moral integrity.

　　Be patient, is it difficult to find your companions in the bedroom during the day?

　　Being greedy for a moment will lead you into the abyss!

　　"..." Moe felt a little warm in her heart as she followed Kyosuke Kousaka, half leaning on him.

　　Then the emotions immediately became heated again!

　　Come on, Mengye!

　　You can do it!

　　Day 242 of Travel

　　Mao hour.

　　Hearing the morning bell, he greeted Mengye who had fallen asleep due to tiredness.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka left in a hurry with slight dark circles under his eyes.

　　Meng Ye tried every possible means last night, and he rejected her all night long with various reasons.

　　Finally, with no other options left, Kyosuke Kousaka managed to calm Moe down in the early hours of the morning.

　　After calming down, Meng Ye fell asleep.

　　This is good.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was really exhausted.

　　Experiencing both mental and physical torture.

　　He just wanted to go back and be quiet.

　　There are two more days to go.

　　Fortunately, the third day was a normal banquet.

　　"It'll be fine if I can handle it for another day at night..."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is enthusiastic.

　　There are so many fruits to eat at home, and many flowers to pick.

　　So don't break the principles.

　　It only takes a day or two to make yourself suffer.

　　Hmm—

　　Seeing Kousaka Kyosuke leave in a hurry without giving herself a chance, Moeha puffed up her cheeks.

　　"At least give me some time to help you deal with it!"

　　Mengye was a little dissatisfied.

　　Bang!

　　The door suddenly opened.

　　Fengshi saw Moeha puffing up her cheeks like a pufferfish and couldn't help but chuckle.

　　"Don't be so proud! I already did it with Kyousuke-sama yesterday!"

　　"Where's the blood?"

　　“……” Meng Ye was speechless for a moment.

　　Not to mention the bloodstains, even the water stains have evaporated.

　　Fengshi shook his head secretly.

　　"Don't be so willful and capricious. It will make people hate you."

　　"...I understand." Meng Ye still responded to her sister's words seriously.

　　I'm going to sit down and ask for your service tonight. Isn't that obedient enough?

　　All in all, it can definitely work!

　　Huh?!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka suddenly shuddered.

　　He immediately thought of his new wife Mengye.

　　Not good.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke pondered.

　　The girl Mengye is definitely a carnivore.

　　Exactly the same as her two sisters.

　　Fortunately... she actually looks a bit like Qianhua.

　　They all love to play, but they are not good at it.

　　I half fainted all of a sudden.

　　Come to think of it, Komachi is indeed a very strong girl.

　　Chen time.

　　After communicating with the five sisters for nearly an hour, Kyosuke Kousaka left the residence.

　　The concentration of Yin energy inside Kyoto is slightly higher today, so he has to check the situation carefully.

　　First we arrived at the official residence.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka began to read the latest official documents.

　　After finding nothing wrong, I started to look up some documents related to inhumanity.

　　Although he knew that Fujiwara Michinaga was in charge of this matter, Kyosuke Kousaka was still quite curious.

　　Do you dare to control the underground forces in Kyoto?

　　This is not taking the ruling class aristocrats seriously.

　　If you think that no one cares about this no-man's land, then you should take a look at what this place is.

　　"Michitsuna looks very interested. It's obvious that he is bored and looking for fun."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka observed a moment of silence for this group that might be the power of time travelers.

　　The spiritual power in Fujiwara no Michinaga's body is not very high, and his martial arts are only at the basic military general level.

　　But he is a wise man.

　　Several retreats were fought with the help of strategies to defeat the enemy with fewer troops.

　　At the very least, he is quite famous in the Fujiwara clan and even in the Onmyoji circle.

　　Of course, Onmyoji can quickly increase its popularity by demonstrating its fighting power.

　　But the steady and cautious approach like Fujiwara no Michinaga is actually more logical.

　　It is similar to completing tasks in a game, increasing reputation, and then becoming famous.

　　Fujiwara no Michinaga was one of this type.

　　Back to the topic.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was a little curious about who was so brave?

　　"Lord Kyousuke, I have a visiting card."

　　"Um."

　　With a light response, Kousaka Kyosuke took the visiting card handed to him by his subordinate.

　　After opening it, he immediately wrote a reply and asked his subordinates to send it back.

　　A quarter of an hour later.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka entertained the visitor, Minamoto no Yorihei, in the reception hall.

　　"Why is Lord Lai Ping so leisurely?"

　　"I just found that the Yin energy in Kyoto is a little unusual."

　　"You are really sharp."

　　"Didn't Lord Kyosuke discover it a long time ago?" Minamoto no Raihei asked with a smile.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "It's useless even if you find out."

　　Yin energy is a common substance in the world.

　　The Four Gods barrier cannot stop it.

　　The source has not been confirmed until now, so it can be said that Kyoto is in a very passive position.

　　It's like being able to only take a beating and not be able to fight back.

　　"Yeah, it's a bit frustrating." Minamoto no Yorihei looked helpless.

　　Kumori is definitely lost.

　　Minamoto no Yorihei understood this principle.

　　But what they might be facing is an ancient evil god that has not been completely sealed.

　　Then we can only be passive like this.

　　"Let's drink."

　　"Come."

　　"Come." Kyosuke Kousaka poured wine for Minamoto no Raihei and chatted casually.

　　Until I heard something.

　　It was a rare moment for Kousaka Kyosuke to show a look of astonishment.

　　"Is Huang Guang dead?"

　　"Dead." Minamoto no Raihei confirmed again with a puzzled look on his face.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke resisted the urge to gasp.

　　A feeling of fear arose in my heart reflexively.

　　Well, for the time being, Chika and Shinomiya Kaguya must not be allowed to have any contact.

　　Who told Kaguya Shinomiya to have a cruel father!

　　"...I have ordered the people in the government office not to mention the previous incident again."

　　"That's right. The officer's sincerity is more than enough."

　　“…It just makes me feel heavy.”

　　"Put yourself in their shoes. This isn't something you'd be too surprised about," Kyosuke Kousaka comforted Minamoto no Raihei.

　　Sometimes, politics is so cruel——

　　Daojian and Daochang teamed up to trick their nephew Yizhou.

　　Next, Ishu and Michinaga each fought against Michinaga, who became the regent.

　　In the end, Michinaga killed his brother Michinaga and stepped on his nephew Ishu to become the regent...

　　Isn't this the biggest gossip in the court filled with "fratricide"?

　　At this time, it is not surprising to encounter a situation where a father is kind and a son is filial.

　　"Excuse me for being so coy."

　　Minamoto no Yorihei quickly reacted and apologized with a wry smile.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke shook his head:

　　"No one wants this to happen."

　　"Besides, even though the matter seems to have come to an end, there must be an explanation."

　　"In this situation, you might as well take care of yourself first - but neither you nor I are wrong."

　　Minamoto no Yorihei looked relieved: "Yes."

　　He is not wrong.

　　The person who committed the most wrongdoing was a man named Huang Guang, but his crime did not deserve the death penalty.

　　And there are those who secretly fan the flames; these people are the most despicable.

　　Looking at Minamoto no Yorihei's expression, which was unable to hide the anger, Kyosuke Kousaka found that this man was really kind.

　　If it were Minamoto no Raikou.

　　I guess they really don’t care about the death of a minor character like Huang Guang.

　　Instead, we started to think about how to eliminate the impact.

　　"What are you going to do?" Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help but ask.

　　Minamoto no Yorihei sighed, "I sent a family official to offer condolences."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help but look up to Minamoto no Yorihei.

　　At this time, Huang Guang’s death might be noticeable, or it might not make any noise at all.

　　Whatever the case, it's fine.

　　As a party involved, we should still follow the principle of "the dead are the greatest".

　　Once a person dies, nothing can be pursued.

　　And because of the great sincerity, it is best to "show your sincerity" for this.

　　Suddenly, Kyosuke Kousaka thought of a question.

　　——Not good! I don’t have a house order!

　　As one of the parties involved, I must also send someone over as a symbolic visit!

　　"Lord Kyosuke, I heard that you don't have a family order yet." Minamoto no Yorihei happened to ask.

　　"Yeah, I can never find the right person."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke has arrived.

　　He really wanted to make his fathers-in-law the chiefs of his household.

　　Unfortunately, one identity is not enough.

　　Even Fujiwara no Tomoyuki, the father of Hiromi and Hui, who has the potential to become a mid-level noble in the future.

　　Now he is only a seventh-rank lieutenant.

　　Want to become the fifth in the future?

　　That would require Kyoto to face a few more crises...

　　Surviving then would be victory.

　　After all, there will definitely be a lot of officials killed, so we can always use this as an opportunity to skip a level.

　　Unfortunately, there is not enough time.

　　"In this case, we can only let other retainers take over."

　　"I haven't recruited any retainers yet."

　　“……” Minamoto no Yorihei remained silent.

　　I feel like we're running out of topics to talk about.

　　How to say it?

　　I have absolutely no idea what to say.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka fell into deep thought for a rare moment.

　　Not having a mid-level noble as a vassal is really a headache.

　　I never thought that I would encounter such a slightly tricky problem today.

　　Thoughts rushing!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's mind kept flashing through the minds of the middle-level nobles he knew.

　　He found that there was no one who made him feel at ease!

　　"How can I be at ease if they are not my own people..."

　　Wait, our own people?

　　A light bulb suddenly lit up in Kyosuke Kousaka's mind!

　　He suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Minamoto no Yorihei.

　　"Admirer Lai Ping..."

　　Noon time.

　　After another visit to Fujiwara no Michinaga, Kyosuke Kousaka went to Arakawa.

　　He wanted to bring back Su Yi and Su Shang and others who were still in the Shuibu Si Manor.

　　"Master Kyousuke, is there something you want to say?"

　　On the way, Su Chang asked curiously.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke answered as he silently checked Chitanda's physical development while carrying her on his back.

　　"Regarding the issue of the house order, I want to see what everyone thinks."

　　"Huh? Housekeeper?" Su Chang opened her eyes wide.

　　Even Chitanda, whose face was flushed and whose head was dizzy, couldn't help but move her cheek closer to Kousaka Kyousuke.

　　It seems like he wants to understand the situation more quickly.

　　Kyosuke Takasaka:

　　"I met a noble who was excellent in every aspect, and something happened..."

　　It was also boring on the way, so he briefly described the problems he encountered.

　　Su Chang, who was always a bit gossipy, had her eyes sparkling.

　　Huang Guang, the son of the assistant officer of the Outer Guard Palace!

　　Isn’t this a very interesting thing that happened recently?

　　Did your husband finally mention it today?

　　A quarter of an hour later, the atmosphere around suddenly became subtle.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is very understanding.

　　It is a very cruel thing after all.

　　However.

　　Not to mention, it's simply unrealistic.

　　After all, the sudden selection of a family leader is a very serious issue and must be discussed with everyone in the bedroom.

　　Return to the mansion.

　　Gather all the companions in the bedroom.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka began to explain the situation in more detail.

　　Simply skip over Hikigaya's affairs.

　　He mainly talked about the issue of a certain force fanning the flames.

　　Even so, Komachi still blames herself.

　　"…It's all my useless brother's fault for causing trouble for Kyousuke-sama."

　　"I really can't blame Ah Ba this time. We can't just say that he's wrong just because he's giving off the vibe of 'Come and bully me', right?"

　　"...Kyosuke-sama, your description is really sincere."

　　Komachi, who seemed quite ashamed, had a rather subtle expression.

　　Kyosuke Takasaka also said:

　　"Ah Ba is indeed better than most people. If you really did something wrong, I will punish you."

　　Komachi's face turned red, her heart beat fast, and she really wanted to ask what kind of punishment it would be?

　　Xiangzi smiled and said, "Master Kyosuke, please continue to talk about business."

　　Kyosuke Kosaka: “Go.”

　　Then he told what he was going to do this time.

　　Yang No, who was also called over by Su Yi, listened blankly, and suddenly found that Kousaka Kyosuke was a very strange person.

　　He even told his wives and concubines about such important political matters?

　　Concubines, wives, shikigami... no one was left out.

　　So, it's the same situation with things like having a party together?

　　Unconsciously, Yang had developed a rare greater desire to explore Kousaka Kyousuke.

　　The desire to explore is similar to the instinctive curiosity that women have towards men.

　　Suddenly, Haruno really wanted to know more about Kousaka Kyousuke...

　　Another half hour passed.

　　After the meeting with the concubines ended, Kyosuke Kousaka went to Kyoto Port again without hesitation.

　　Tomorrow is Huang Guang’s funeral, so the house order must be issued today.

　　Finish it as soon as possible.

　　In the evening, I will compete with Mengye, the newbie, in a battle of wits and courage.

　　

 133. With the Shijo Family/The Snowy Bedroom/Shinomiya and Shijo/Milk?/Evil Spirit Explodes

　　Arrived at Kyoto Port.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka did not go directly to Makoto's residence.

　　He went to look for Fujiwara no Michiyoshi and Minamoto no Yorinobu one after another.

　　The two are the people in charge of the Da Zi Mansion.

　　Since you want to take Makoto away, you must say hello to these two local bosses.

　　After saying hello one after another.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went to look for Makoto.

　　Huang Guang's funeral will be held tomorrow, so it would be better for the family to make arrangements today.

　　At least, Makoto has to be brought to Kyoto.

　　"…Let me be the housekeeper?"

　　"Yes, something happened temporarily, and it just so happens that you and I get along well."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka as Shigemichi.

　　In his opinion.

　　Makoto is capable and friendly at the same time.

　　Is an excellent talent.

　　According to the original setting of "Kaguya-sama: Love is War".

　　His children, Emperor Shijo and Shinki Shijo, were both smart and kind.

　　This shows that the tutoring is good enough.

　　This also means that Makoto’s character isn’t too bad.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka believed it very much.

　　People with bad character will never be able to teach their children to be good.

　　"Lord Kyousuke, although I have a wish in my heart, it is not good for me to be the vice minister now..."

　　"It's okay. I just made an appointment with Lord Daoyi and Lord Lai Xin."

　　"Lord Kyousuke, I will obey you from now on and will go through fire and water for you!"

　　After hearing Kyosuke Kousaka's answer, Makoto bowed her head.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka always felt a strong sense of déjà vu in his heart, but he remained calm on the surface.

　　"I have Makoto, so I won't have to worry about anything from now on."

　　After saying that, Kousaka Kyosuke helped Makoto, who was bowing heavily, up.

　　He then described the entire incident in detail.

　　The house steward is also known as the house steward.

　　He is almost able to take charge of all the affairs of the noble family.

　　It is equivalent to the true spokesperson of the master family.

　　Therefore, many things must be said carefully.

　　After hearing the details, Makoto was surprised at first by the news from the Shinomiya family.

　　Then, she was particularly surprised that Kyosuke Kousaka actually "liked" her?

　　"I've only known Kyousuke-sama for less than a month, how on earth is this..."

　　"If you decide to move to Kyoto later, Master Lai Ping has prepared a residence for you on a main road."

　　"Yes, I will follow your orders, Master Kyousuke."

　　"I'm just mentioning this to you. If you have a place you like, just let me know."

　　"Master Kyousuke, you misunderstood. I am very lucky to have found a place to stay in Kyoto."

　　"Well, from now on, just speak your mind. There's no need to be too reserved."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said one more simple sentence and prepared to go fishing at sea.

　　Tomorrow night, Fujiwara no Michinaga, Minamoto no Yorihei, Fujiwara no Yukinari and other friends will come to participate in his and Moe's wedding.

　　Let’s prepare some delicious sea fish to liven up the atmosphere.

　　Makoto was still a little dazed as she watched Kyosuke Kousaka leave.

　　There is no time to lose.

　　He came to his senses, gathered his family together and told them the whole story.

　　He will be going to Kyoto soon.

　　Next, the wife, son, daughter and others should also be brought over.

　　In this case, of course, all arrangements must be made in detail.

　　"This..." Runzi showed a rare expression of surprise.

　　As if she thought of something, she subconsciously looked at her daughter Zhenfei.

　　Zhen Fei looked puzzled: "Mom, what's wrong?"

　　Runzi did not hide her true feelings.

　　"I feel like the real concubine is also the main reason."

　　"Where, where, where, where is this happening?!"

　　"Uh..." The four emperors were stunned.

　　Makoto also glanced at his daughter oddly.

　　This morning he learned from his wife that Kyosuke Kousaka was very caring towards his wife's family.

　　Such as the Qin clan who came here.

　　The majority of the grassroots members of the Procuratorate are from the Qin family.

　　Even though it is because everyone in their clan is good at martial arts.

　　But it would certainly be impossible without Kyosuke Kousaka's willingness.

　　Is he in the same situation now?

　　"…Let's talk about moving first." Zhenfei pretended to be natural and tried to change the subject.

　　Makoto felt amused and said:

　　"There's nothing to take care of. Just get it ready before tomorrow."

　　"After all, Lord Lai Ping has provided the most important accommodation, and furniture and utensils can be easily purchased as long as there is money."

　　Runzi looked sad.

　　"Yes, the most important thing in Kyoto is actually the accommodation. I feel really lucky to be able to live in the north."

　　Kyoto Port is not too far from Kyoto.

　　The information dissemination is actually quite fast.

　　Runzi also knew that the area north of the four main roads was a safe zone.

　　She thought to herself.

　　Finally, we don’t have to worry about our life safety in the future.

　　For example, my husband and son occasionally encounter dangerous situations when they go out.

　　How could she not worry?

　　"Leave the moving matter to me." Si Tiaodi volunteered.

　　Makoto smiled and said:

　　"Your mother will be in charge of this. I will make a list now. You should visit the elders in the order in which they are listed."

　　The four emperors smiled awkwardly and responded quickly.

　　yes.

　　Be sure to say hello to your father's colleagues and friends before leaving.

　　It would be too cowardly to hide in the inner house.

　　"Come on, Zhenfei too. There is hope." Runzi encouraged Zhenfei again.

　　"I see……"

　　Zhenfei blushed and nodded her head.

　　During the day, her mother told her some things about Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Coincidentally, now it seems to be... somewhat aligned.

　　Shijo Tei wants to say "Come on".

　　But when I think of my fiancée, a little girl who is not even as old as Shang.

　　His face suddenly turned bitter.

　　Living in an era where even marriages are not autonomous.

　　It’s so hard!

　　Soon, Runzi, who was in charge of the moving matters, called Youxiao over again.

　　Since we are moving, we must take this person with us.

　　Day 243 of Travel

　　It’s not yet the hour of Mao.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka helplessly comforted Moe, who licked and bit like a little animal after waking up.

　　When the morning bell rings.

　　After patting his new wife's head and saying goodbye, Kyosuke Kousaka left.

　　“It feels like having a cat.”

　　This thought flashed through my mind.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had mixed feelings.

　　Mengye, who collapsed on the gorgeous couch a little weakly, thought the same thing.

　　"…It feels like I'm being kept as a pet."

　　A strange look appeared on Mengye's face.

　　She just wants to be like an adult.

　　I don't want to be a pet!

　　And I vaguely feel that this is not a bad idea.

　　Not long.

　　Fengshi came to the room and found Mengye a little disheveled and looking strange.

　　"...You're not going to mess around, are you?"

　　"No, Kyousuke-sama and I are both very serious people."

　　“……”

　　Fengshi took a few looks and found that the youngest sister had a charming face and her eyes were full of spring mist.

　　I had a rough guess in my mind.

　　"Thank you so much, Kyousuke-sama..."

　　Fengshi felt apologetic.

　　The youngest sister is so willful.

　　In the future, I should serve my husband well and help my youngest sister solve this problem.

　　The mentioned Kousaka Kyosuke just returned to the mansion at this time.

　　His eyes lit up when he saw Yukino.

　　It doesn’t matter whether he helps the poor or not, he found out that he hasn’t had sex with Yukino for three days!

　　After all, Yukino doesn't like the daytime very much, and Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't want to force her to go.

　　Now, it's still early.

　　"..." Yukino's face was stiff.

　　Seeing Kousaka Kyosuke approaching slowly with his tail between his legs, she was a little at a loss.

　　Today, there is no need to take care of my mother so early.

　　There is nothing urgent at work.

　　"Yukino, I have something to tell you."

　　The tail is exposed.

　　Yukino muttered, her cheeks slightly red, but she still nodded slightly.

　　Then he followed Kyosuke Kousaka into his room.

　　In a tidy room.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka has just entered.

　　I saw the wooden sculpture of the nine-tailed cat placed prominently on the shelf.

　　When he seemed bored, Kyosuke Kousaka simply started making wood carvings for the nine-tailed cat he occasionally saw.

　　Wood carvings of yawning, licking paws, baring teeth and other actions were all made.

　　And Yukino is the biggest collector.

　　There are styles of every kind.

　　I just wonder if Yukino is interested in appreciating them one by one under normal circumstances.

　　Puff~

　　At this time, Yukino was sleeping on the floor silently.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke pretended not to see.

　　I was supposed to go and help.

　　However, when she went to help for the first time, Yukino not only blushed terribly.

　　I even whispered "Please don't do this next time"...

　　After that, Kyosuke Kousaka pretended to know nothing tacitly.

　　After all, Yukino is a very shy girl.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka intends to preserve this as much as possible.

　　"Kyosuke is an adult."

　　"Um."

　　Hearing Yukinoshita's words, Kousaka Kyosuke sat down first.

　　Yukino then sat down as well.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka raised his hand to help and hugged her at the same time.

　　"How is your mother?"

　　"It's been fine. Recently, I help my mother take a walk every day..."

　　Yukino tried hard to hide the embarrassment on her face and leaned her head calmly in Kyosuke Kousaka's arms.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke listened quietly and stroked Yukino's hair happily.

　　They have known each other the longest.

　　Even though it has only become a good thing in recent months, there is an indescribable sense of intimacy.

　　I don’t know how much time passed.

　　The two of them were honest with each other.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka continued to help the poor seriously.

　　Try your best not to meet Yukino's downcast gaze.

　　Until the ups and downs continue.

　　I couldn't help but stare and admire Yukino's delicate face filled with spring.

　　"…It's snowing." Yukino suddenly said with her eyes lightly closed.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help but look up at the sky.

　　Sure enough, I found snowflakes falling lightly on the outside of the terrace.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka gently picked up Yukino and held her in his arms so that she could watch the scenery outside more comfortably.

　　"Even if it snows, I won't let you get cold."

　　Without taking any further action, Kousaka Kyousuke started saying sweet words.

　　Yukino's eyes softened.

　　The two little hands unconsciously clenched Kyosuke Kousaka's hand around her waist.

　　Chen time.

　　There was a large open space from the mother's room to the courtyard, covered with snow about five or six centimeters thick.

　　Come out of the side room with Yukino.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka discovered that Chika, Susho, Komachi, Kei and others had already started building a snowman.

　　After taking only a few steps, Yukino automatically stepped aside as if nothing had happened.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was speechless.

　　Where did the obsession just now go?

　　Is this a lie?

　　"Lord Kyosuke, are you free? Let's build a snowman together!" Su Chang turned around and looked at Kyosuke Kousaka expectantly.

　　As soon as Kousaka Kyosuke approached, she sensed it keenly.

　　Just by using my nose I can smell a very familiar and nice smell~

　　"I won't be leaving for another quarter of an hour."

　　"Ah, there's still time, hurry up!"

　　How to do it quickly?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was confused.

　　Suddenly I remembered several times when Su Chang sped up when time was not enough.

　　At that time, I felt a kind of so-called "speed and passion".

　　"Master Kyousuke, come quickly!"

　　Komachi had a joyful look on her face, her lively and cute demeanor mixed with a familiar childish charm.

　　Kyosuke Takasaki is laughing.

　　At the door of the mother's room, Xiangzi was kneeling with her chin supported by her hands, watching the scene with a smile.

　　Fujishikibe, who was sitting next to him, was also watching quietly.

　　Against the white background.

　　The husband played with his wives and concubines in front of the fruit and vegetable garden which was still green.

　　Fujishikibe smiled faintly.

　　She didn't mind that Kyosuke Kousaka was so close to his other wives and concubines.

　　Because Kyosuke Kousaka spent too much time on her.

　　Not to mention that everyone in the bedroom has a good relationship with her...

　　In short, Fujishikibe was very satisfied.

　　Next to him, Wen Nao, who felt even hungrier due to the cold weather and ate one more meat bun than usual, was regretting it.

　　"Ah..." Kirisu Miharu, who had just returned from visiting her parents in the east room, opened her mouth slightly with envy on her face.

　　Xiangzi urged: "Go ahead, it's impossible that Lord Kyosuke doesn't like you."

　　Kirisu Miharu hesitated for a moment, but still ran over in small steps.

　　Seeing her sister being so spineless, Kirisu Mafuyu shook her head:

　　"Obsession."

　　Kaori glanced sideways at Kirisu in the middle of winter.

　　I wonder who would lose their soul if they weren’t noticed for a little while?

　　There were some subtle changes on Fujishikibu's beautiful face.

　　After hearing what Kirisu Madoka said, she inexplicably wanted to laugh out loud.

　　But I still held myself back.

　　Laughing can cause trouble to others.

　　Bailang and Yaodaoji knelt on the other side and drank hot tea, a rare moment of leisure.

　　It's snowing today, and Madam Suyi has to deal with all the troubles caused by the snow.

　　If the road is blocked or the situation is slippery due to melting snow, it is still necessary to deal with it.

　　Therefore, no one went to Arakawa.

　　People like Shizuko and Chitanda, who are usually busy, are even more relaxed.

　　Shizuka got up early in the morning, put on thick gray clothes and pants, a hat and a head cover, and picked up a hoe to work hard turning the soil.

　　If you turn the soil over in winter, the bugs hiding in the soil will be exposed.

　　In this way, all the insect eggs can be frozen to death immediately!

　　"The weeds and bugs in this world are so tenacious!"

　　Shizuka pondered secretly, thinking about how to completely eliminate these things that harm crops.

　　Chitanda went back to the east room.

　　I took a few more pieces of cloth with good thermal insulation properties from the warehouse and gave them to my parents.

　　Because of their mother's dizziness, the five sisters have been living in the east room for the past two days.

　　Father Maruo still has to go to work every day.

　　Feeling that she was fine, Rena didn't want to hinder her husband's future.

　　Therefore, she resolutely refused to let her husband accompany her.

　　"Mom, please say something to Ichika and Yotsuba. They've been going too far lately." Nino couldn't help but complain.

　　Sanjiu Youyou said:

　　"Nino, don't complain to mom. Although it is indeed excessive for Ichika and Yotsuba to occupy too much of Kyousuke's time."

　　Nino curled her lips, so Miku, you just told the tale directly?

　　Wu Yue looked at the other sisters with grievance. It was obvious that they were all going too far...

　　Yihua put on a smile and pretended to be well-behaved.

　　After being reported, Yotsuba blushed with shame and lowered her head.

　　Just like the presiding judge Reina remained silent.

　　What should I do if my daughters are married to the same man and are now jealous of each other and using her as a referee?

　　After a rare moment of hesitation, Rena decided to ask Ichika first.

　　"What's going on?"

　　"…I can't help myself." Ichika said shyly.

　　Nino's face turned black, this is totally beyond the description of being unable to control one's emotions!

　　It’s exactly the scene when you were a kid and you snatched everyone’s toys!

　　Miku looked at Ichika expressionlessly.

　　This sounds so familiar.

　　Yotsuba and May seemed to have met a great devil.

　　I dare not look too much, I dare not say too much.

　　After hearing Ichika's answer, Rena didn't want to talk anymore.

　　The daughters have all grown up.

　　They all have their own ideas.

　　It was really difficult for Rena to mediate this obviously messed up emotional dispute.

　　Just pretend to be sleepy and continue sleeping.

　　The five sisters could only look at each other...

　　Another house not far away.

　　Hiromi was also talking to her mother Chikushi.

　　"How's Kei doing lately?"

　　"I had a great time with everyone, and Kyosuke was particularly concerned about Xiaohui's health~"

　　"Then I feel relieved." Qian Zhi smiled when he heard the answer.

　　She seemed to see her little daughter blushing with embarrassment.

　　"It's snowing now, so mother needs to pay attention to the ground when she walks."

　　"I will indeed pay attention to this. So, how are you and Master Kyousuke doing?"

　　"Oh, Mom is only caring about me now..."

　　"Because I feel more confident in you."

　　"Hehe, don't worry, it's totally fine~"

　　"Haha." Qianzhi laughed.

　　Seeing her eldest daughter evading the question with a little embarrassment, she had no intention of asking more questions.

　　The relationship between men and women is too private.

　　If it didn't affect her daughter's future happiness, she wouldn't have asked any more questions.

　　Hongmei secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

　　How could she say that she was almost at base?

　　Kyosuke Kosaka, who could be considered her husband, also often accompanies her.

　　His younger sister Kei often accompanies Kyosuke Kousaka together with his good friend Komachi.

　　This way, she would naturally be alone with Kousaka Kyousuke.

　　If nothing happens during this period, Hongmei will feel very strange.

　　After all, what can a man and a woman do after being together for a long time?

　　Chat until you run out of topics?

　　Hongmei thought it would be better to chat while shivering.

　　Inadvertently, she looked up at the transparent glazed exterior and discovered that it had begun to snow again.

　　It seems that it won’t get cold so quickly.

　　As long as the snow doesn't melt, the weather is still within normal and tolerable standards.

　　"Do you have this window in your room too?"

　　"...The patio is covered with this board, and it seems that they have somehow modified it to absorb sunlight and moonlight as lighting."

　　Seeing his mother asking, Hongmei was still embarrassed to answer the question.

　　Qianzhi was surprised: "How romantic."

　　Designs similar to glass houses are not uncommon in modern times.

　　Just seeing my daughter enjoying it, I felt really complicated.

　　"Well, romantic...yeah." Hongmei laughed dryly.

　　It's so embarrassing.

　　Talk to my mother about this topic.

　　I should have brought Hui here to attract my mother's attention.

　　Then do this next time~

　　at the same time.

　　Haruno, who has a similar mentality to Hiromi, is looking at her sister Yukino with a teasing look on her face.

　　Noticing that Yukino's complexion was obviously much rosier and more rosy than in the past few days, Yangno immediately understood!

　　How could you not understand?

　　"Sister, it must be very busy when it snows, right?"

　　"It's already been done. Come to think of it, you look really good today."

　　“…I’ve always been like this.”

　　"Yeah, that's right, it's always been like this."

　　Yang Nai's face was full of smiles and she didn't continue teasing.

　　Seeing my sister looking like she is ready to fight at any time, it is obvious that she is well prepared.

　　She can't be careless.

　　"Then I will go see my mother."

　　"Go ahead, one piece~"

　　So the two sisters went into the house together.

　　"Yukino, Haruno."

　　"Father." ×2

　　"Eh." Changwu's heart was filled with happiness, and he tried hard to pretend to be calm.

　　Being able to see their two daughters often, my wife not only became more gentle during her pregnancy.

　　So happy.

　　"Mother." Yang No and Xue No called out softly to their mother who was half lying on the couch.

　　The mother smiled gently and responded softly.

　　However, not long after arriving, Yang No reminded Changwu.

　　"Dad can go to the dormitory to work now~"

　　Yukino, on the other hand, actively prepared for her father, as if she had been reminded.

　　"It's still snowing outside. Let me help you put on your raincoat."

　　"Please."

　　Changwu felt reluctant and deeply moved.

　　After a while, Yukino helped Changwu put on the large and somewhat cumbersome raincoat.

　　Changwu was more and more moved.

　　Suddenly, as if he realized something, his eyes widened.

　　"So skilled?!"

　　“……”

　　The action of assisting dressing stops.

　　Changwu came back to his senses immediately.

　　His back trembled as if frightened, and then he remained motionless as if frozen.

　　However, a cold gaze was finally cast towards Changwu.

　　Yukino bit her lip lightly and stared at Changwu without saying anything.

　　"...Yukino, I'm leaving now."

　　Changwu fled in a hurry.

　　The younger daughter is horrible.

　　Even when showing her cute side, her destructive power is overwhelming!

　　Yukino pouted and gave her father, who had already fled, another dissatisfied look.

　　“…Really.”

　　After secretly complaining, Yukino walked back.

　　When she returned to the master bedroom again, she saw her sister and mother chatting.

　　"Master Makoto has a beard on his chin, and his eyes look a little sharp, yet surprisingly peaceful."

　　"It seems that he should be the head of the Shijo family."

　　"..." Yukino was stunned.

　　The four-jo family?

　　What's going on?

　　"The Shijo family is a well-known financial group overseas, a branch of the famous Shinomiya Group in this country."

　　Seeing Yukino coming over and looking confused, Yangno went out of her way to explain.

　　Xueno looked subtle when she heard this.

　　She was in a weird mood.

　　The husband, whose personality is very different from that of most nobles, likes to choose modern people.

　　"The Shijo family is a large overseas conglomerate with a good reputation." The mother also explained this to Yukino.

　　Now that she is pregnant, she has become more relaxed about these political matters.

　　After all, I am still a little tired, and I have no power to do anything.

　　If this appointment as the Household Order was not so important, she would not have deliberately tried to find out about it.

　　"The people chosen by Kyousuke-sama are not bad in character."

　　Yukino said seriously.

　　Yang No gave a teasing smirk: "Yeah~ It's not bad~"

　　Yukino glared at Yono, unwilling to be outdone.

　　My sister is going too far!

　　She didn't do anything at all?

　　Why do you always tease her?

　　The mother saw the two sisters playing and joking like they did when they were little, and she watched them quietly.

　　I couldn't help but think about the future changes in the mansion.

　　She analyzed it based on the situation of her daughter Yukino these days.

　　A household head who also dotes on his concubines will definitely not allow their families to be treated unfairly.

　　Also for this reason.

　　The head of the family will deliberately procrastinate when choosing a family order.

　　It was delayed until a family order was needed to find a more reliable noble.

　　"After all, he is the head of a large conglomerate, so he should understand many things..."

　　There is no need to worry too much about your husband's condition.

　　The worried Shijo Makoto was busy at home early in the morning -

　　On the way here by Kousaka Kyousuke yesterday.

　　He then realized that there was much more to the matter!

　　Minamoto no Yorihira should create another assistant officer position for him in the Outer Guards Office.

　　In this way, he can legitimately become the steward of Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　After all, his six official ranks were still too low to be convincing.

　　Therefore, he needs to be promoted to the fifth position to be able to isolate himself from other criticisms.

　　He actually understands this aspect.

　　The problem is that yesterday Kyosuke Kousaka said that he had greeted his two superiors, Daoyi and Yori Nobuyuki.

　　How could he have the power to refuse?

　　Besides, Shijo Makoto had never really thought of refusing.

　　After all, Kyoto is truly safe and has the best living environment.

　　In addition, becoming a special officer of the Procuratorate would definitely improve one's status.

　　It will not be easy to become a Beijing official in the future.

　　But Makoto Shijo never thought that Kyosuke Kousaka had already helped him solve it.

　　This sudden act of treating him as one of their own only made him feel a little uneasy.

　　"I think he's going to marry his real wife..."

　　Shijo Makoto said secretly.

　　It was discovered that all the household staff were relatives of the wife and concubines.

　　He immediately understood.

　　In this era, bloodline and marriage are the more reliable means of guarantee than anything else.

　　It seems that my daughter's marriage is settled.

　　Suddenly, Shijo Makoto remembered the Shinomiya family she was about to visit.

　　A complex emotion welled up in my heart.

　　He didn't expect that so many things would happen to the Shinomiya family in less than a month after they moved to Kyoto.

　　Even the fact that he was able to come here was largely due to the "blessing" of the Shinomiya family.

　　"Mr. Yan'an probably didn't expect that Huang Guang would cause such a disaster on his first day there."

　　Shijo Makoto shook her head secretly.

　　Many years ago, he had heard that his eldest son Huang Guang and second son Hong Zheng, who were older than him, were uneducated.

　　Both of them have very good educational and learning resources, but unfortunately they don't take them seriously.

　　They are all very conservative and old-fashioned in character.

　　To be precise, they are all very mediocre and highly dependent on the executives of the consortium.

　　Perhaps my elder Yan'an was consciously cultivating me in this way.

　　Because the Shinomiya Group is so large, as long as it operates in accordance with the rules, it will be enough to continue to maintain everything.

　　What if your personality is too adventurous, radical, or even committed to change?

　　It should be easy for the Shinomiya Group to get stuck in the mud.

　　Or maybe…

　　"When Huang Guang and Hong were learning, Mr. Yan'an was using all means to expand the group."

　　"Is that why he became so mediocre? On the contrary, Cloud Eagle..."

　　Sigong Cloud Eagle.

　　Shijo Makoto's old rival.

　　In the past, when he participated in some large banquets, he often met Yun Ying, the representative of the Sigong family.

　　Yunying is a student who graduated from the historic aristocratic school Shuchiin Academy.

　　At the same time, he received elite education since childhood.

　　Shijo Makoto guessed that this should be the greatest care that Yan'an could give to these three men.

　　Of course, there is not much point in thinking about these things.

　　Right now.

　　Makoto Shijo understood that even if she was not on the opposite side of the Shinomiya family in this world.

　　But the chances of having contact in the future are absolutely minimal.

　　Just directly offending the head of the family, Kyosuke Kousaka, and Minamoto no Yorihira, a direct descendant of the Minamoto clan and the deputy head of the outer guard, is enough to cause him trouble.

　　After Yan'an dies, the Shigong family may be liquidated at any time and anywhere.

　　It is even possible that there are people who curry favor with Kousaka Kyosuke and Minamoto no Yorihei who will take the initiative to add insult to injury.

　　"You must not have any extra emotions."

　　Shijo Makoto said silently.

　　Today I am only here to express condolences to Huang Guang on behalf of Kyosuke Kosaka. There is no need to do anything extra.

　　Si time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said something to Makoto Shijo, who was there to pay his respects on his behalf, and left.

　　This time he was going to Kyoto Port to pick up the rest of Makoto Shijo's family.

　　Logically speaking, there is nothing wrong with giving orders to people.

　　But I still have to talk to the officials at Kyoto Port again.

　　The more courtesy, the less blame.

　　It's better than being impolite.

　　And at the Shinomiya family.

　　The atmosphere was several points colder than yesterday.

　　The retainers did their best to arrange the funeral perfectly.

　　Even though I know that no one will come to pay their respects!

　　"Because if nobles are stingy with weddings, funerals, and other celebrations, they will be looked down upon."

　　Hayasaka Ai, who was not busy, stayed in the inner house with Shinomiya Kaguya and chatted casually.

　　Shinomiya Kaguya frowned and asked in a low voice:

　　"... Did big brother really die suddenly?"

　　"Yes, Master Huang Guang also lived a life of debauchery like Master Hong Zheng in the past few years, and he has only restrained himself in recent years. You know that, right?"

　　"...What a cowardly big brother."

　　Shinomiya Kaguya sighed and remained silent.

　　The disgust in one's heart will eventually dissipate with the person's death.

　　The dead are great.

　　Whatever happened, let it be.

　　Hayasaka Ai lowered her eyes.

　　In my heart, I also sighed silently along with Kaguya Shinomiya.

　　To be honest, she didn't know whether Huang Guang died of natural causes.

　　It was inevitable that the retainers who guarded him would harbor hatred.

　　The originally good situation was completely destroyed due to Huang Guang's interference.

　　Even now.

　　The retainers were divided into two factions: those who wanted to leave Kyoto and those who wanted to stay in Kyoto.

　　Everyone has their own considerations, and it’s hard to say which is right or wrong.

　　The retainers of both factions were extremely dissatisfied with Huang Guang.

　　This makes it very likely that Huang Guang was killed by humans.

　　But what can I do?

　　Even the head of the family, Yan'an, just said one word indifferently and ignored him.

　　Then naturally we should treat it as a normal death.

　　At this moment, the Shinomiya family really can't stand any more trouble.

　　The retainers are probably still loyal to the master Yan'an.

　　But how long can Yan'an last?

　　In addition, each of the retainers is just like the Hayasaka family, which was once a famous family.

　　They were all absorbed after losing the competition with the Shinomiya family.

　　Suppose in this era in the future the Shinomiya family is still as powerful and unrivaled as it is in the modern world.

　　He is definitely a loyal subject.

　　But that is not the case.

　　Therefore, the retainers are now at risk of backlash.

　　The talented retainers may not be willing to submit to the next head of the family.

　　This means that the Shinomiya family is in danger and may disappear from history at any time.

　　“It’s so boring.”

　　Shinomiya Kaguya said something inexplicably again.

　　Hayasaka Ai's heart was moved, and she couldn't help asking: "Miss Kaguya, do you miss Miss Chika?"

　　"Why do you have so many unnecessary thoughts?"

　　"Yes, yes, it's my fault for misunderstanding you."

　　"Although I don't know what news there is about Qianhua, she should be doing well. There is no need to miss her."

　　“…” Hayasaka Ai felt a pain in her heart.

　　I know what Kaguya Shinomiya meant, that there is no need to disturb the peace of my good friend Chika.

　　After all, the Shinomiya family is just like a virus.

　　Whoever gets involved will only get into a lot of trouble.

　　Only the passing of time can make people forget everything, right?

　　"I'll go out and take a look at the situation outside." Hayasaka Ai said again.

　　Shinomiya Kaguya hummed lightly.

　　His hand reached out to a somewhat worn book.

　　The book is "The Tale of Genji".

　　This is a copied book that was quite popular among aristocratic circles when he was in Kyoto Port.

　　Although no one knows who Fuji Shonagon is.

　　But being able to copy a book word for word is also a very powerful skill.

　　"Whether it's a story or a poem, as long as it's well written, it will always attract attention."

　　Shinomiya Kaguya said secretly.

　　Let’s not talk about the story for now.

　　Waka is one of the most important forms of communication among nobles.

　　Not only is there communication between men and women, but also activities involving reciting Japanese poems are indispensable at every banquet.

　　It is not uncommon in history that people who were good at reciting waka were noticed by important figures.

　　If you write poetry well, even the challenges from big shots can be easily resolved or even counterattacked!

　　Such as the most famous poet in the Heian period - Izumi Shikibu.

　　This poet, who was known as the "Queen of Romance" and the "Witch of Love", was someone who dared to fight back even against Fujiwara no Michinaga.

　　According to historical records.

　　Fujiwara no Michinaga wrote "Fan of the Romantic Woman" on the fans she gave to others.

　　She wrote a poem on the spot to refute, "The sea is wide and I can travel freely. You are not my lover, nor are you the gatekeeper of Fengzaka Pass. What can I say?"

　　What I mean is that it is my freedom to associate with anyone, and the Taoist priest who is not my husband has no right to preach to me.

　　It seems very tough, but it also seems to mean "If you want to lecture me, you can just be my husband?"

　　This clever counterattack forced even the important figure, Kanpaku Michijo, to just laugh it off.

　　Overall.

　　In the world of waka, no matter whether one is a man or a woman, or whether one’s status is high or low, it doesn’t matter much.

　　The only thing that matters is... strength.

　　Strength comes first!

　　After arriving in Kyoto, Kaguya Shinomiya considered for a long time and could only think of this one path.

　　She didn't know whether her father would leave Kyoto.

　　If you don't leave Kyoto, you should pay attention to this aspect.

　　Even if you have to leave, you will generally be useful in the future.

　　"No matter what, she should marry a noble of equal status to stabilize the family..."

　　Shinomiya Kaguya pondered.

　　In this era, it is impossible not to get married. It can bring stability to the Shinomiya family and make everyone no longer feel anxious.

　　That was indeed what she should have done.

　　In short, don't be willful.

　　The other side.

　　Hayasaka Ai, who had just left the inner house, soon received a piece of news that shocked her.

　　"...Makoto-sama is here on behalf of Kyousuke-sama?"

　　"Yes, still as the head of the family."

　　"Jia, Jiasi?" Hayasaka Ai was confused and her brain was at a standstill.

　　From the four of you, is it not the fault of the Procuratorate?

　　Why is this the development?

　　Isn't Lord Makoto still serving as the vice minister in the Oji Palace?

　　Hayasaka Ai is very messy.

　　Compared to what happened to the Shinomiya family, the Shijo family rose to fame overnight!

　　Such a huge gap makes people wonder what to do!

　　Same.

　　Everyone who knew and saw Shijo Makoto in person was a little overwhelmed.

　　In the modern world, the Shijo family is absolutely incompatible with the Shinomiya family.

　　That was decades ago.

　　In an era of rapid economic development, the Shinomiya Group adheres to a self-interested strategy and uses any means necessary.

　　The conservative members of the tribe strongly opposed this inhumane policy.

　　In the end, the situation escalated and people died!

　　The conservative members of the clan failed and were exiled, and then established bases overseas and became a well-known large conglomerate.

　　And after coming to this world?

　　Both sides pretended not to see each other and lived their lives in silence.

　　I thought it was just a matter of not interfering with each other.

　　Who would have thought that such a dramatic scene would occur today——

　　"Makoto, you're pretty good."

　　"Lord Yan'an, you are too kind to praise me. I am just being kind to you, Lord Kyousuke."

　　Shijo Makoto, who came to comfort Gan'an, had a peaceful look on her face.

　　Yan'an smiled and said, "Come over and chat when you have time."

　　Shijo Makoto also smiled back, with an indifferent attitude.

　　This time, he had no plan to come again.

　　That's just how things are in the modern world.

　　At this time, Shijo Makoto was afraid of being associated with the Shinomiya family.

　　Whether it was the good-tempered Kousaka Kyosuke or Minamoto no Yorihei, neither of them had much good feelings towards the Shinomiya family.

　　Why did you come over there?

　　Is it to seek trouble?

　　well.

　　Hayasaka Masato, who was supporting Gan'an, sighed in his heart.

　　Seeing that Shijo Makoto was becoming more polite and respectful, he understood what Shijo Makoto was thinking.

　　Now everyone stays away from the Shinomiya family.

　　Shijo Makoto is no exception.

　　Not to mention that he is representing the Procuratorate of Non-Prosecution!

　　Around noon.

　　Greeted Fujiwara no Michiyoshi and Minamoto no Yorinobu again.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka has already organized Mizube Tsukasa's men to escort the Shijo family to Kyoto.

　　As it was still snowing, the progress was slow.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke considered it for a moment.

　　He considered saying hello to the Moonlight God and letting the people of Shijo family stay overnight at the shrine they passed by.

　　It also happens to be a good opportunity to see if Xiaogui Fu meets the standards of the Moon Chasing God.

　　Tell the truth.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka has always believed that Hayasaka Ai does not meet the requirements to become a shrine maiden.

　　The troubles of the Shinomiya family are part of the reason, but the main reason is the problem of spiritual power!

　　In this era, the hard requirement to become a shrine maiden is to possess spiritual power!

　　Just like Komachi and Suyi.

　　Although their own spiritual powers certainly cannot reach the top level like Abe Haruaki and Minamoto no Raikou.

　　But it is certain that it can meet the standards of an ordinary Onmyoji.

　　To be precise, it should be far exceeded!

　　At least in the eyes of Kousaka Kyosuke, they should be no worse than Fujiwara Michinaga.

　　Even if we use Fujiwara no Michinaga as the measure, it would be really unfair to him.

　　Back to the topic.

　　Hayasaka Ai's spiritual power is really no different from that of ordinary people.

　　This will be very disadvantageous for the Moon Chasing God to show various miracles to believers in the future.

　　A witch is equivalent to a messenger of God.

　　Without some extraordinary abilities, it is not enough to convince others.

　　As Moon Chaser truly becomes a god in the future, it will be even more like a restriction.

　　For example, if the Moon Chaser blesses Xiaogui and asks her to help with things, most of the blessings can be accepted.

　　But if it's Hayasaka Ai? She's just so-so.

　　Just like the energy conversion rate.

　　The conversion process will more or less cause the force to shift and the energy obtained will be greatly reduced.

　　Objectively speaking, Kyosuke Kousaka is just considering reality.

　　I'm sorry.

　　Moon Chaser is more idealistic.

　　In response, Kyosuke Kousaka did not take any further action.

　　Because he doesn't like to give his partner, no, to the shikigami - he doesn't like the subjective idea of ​​occupying or interfering with the shikigami.

　　Except for Shikigami like Youdaohime who have mental problems from the beginning.

　　He rarely uses PUA.

　　Well, Kirisu Mafuyu is also an exception.

　　Kirisu Madoka likes his PUA, so let him be PUA.

　　Thinking while walking.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went to the shrine and found the gate closed.

　　Wondering, he broke through the demonic barrier and entered.

　　After entering the temple, Kyosuke Kousaka discovered a bowl on the altar.

　　The white-glazed porcelain bowl is filled with a milky white liquid that is almost creamy yellow.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is in awe.

　　I picked it up and smelled it. It should be the smell of milk, right?

　　It's strange, there shouldn't be cows, sheep, or other mammals raised in the shrine, right?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was very curious.

　　Then he took another serious sniff; it was warm and sweet.

　　It doesn't seem to have the fishy smell of ordinary cow's or goat's milk.

　　What is going on?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took a sip responsibly with the spirit of a scientific explorer.

　　“You, you…”

　　Zhuiyue Shen walked out of the cubicle and looked at Kousaka Kyosuke with panic in her eyes.

　　It seemed as if there was still a shame that could not be concealed.

　　"What's wrong?" Kyosuke Kousaka asked curiously after taking another sip.

　　The Moon Chaser who appeared in his eyes had his ears stretched straight, his pupils shrank, and he looked like he wanted to say something but stopped.

　　Do you have anything to ask?

　　Suddenly, Kyosuke Kousaka discovered that Zhuiyue Shen's shirt was half off.

　　There is a small patch of white skin that is quite eye-catching.

　　The vague roundness and fullness still reveal a certain temptation.

　　Inadvertent thinking.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka realized that Zhuiyue's bust had become almost the same size as Komachi's.

　　Could it be that Zhuiyue Shen is in a period of rapid development during this period?

　　If so, we have to harvest a wave of spiritual rice in the manor to replenish the Moon Chasing God.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thinks that he needs to go to the sea to catch some fish rich in spiritual power.

　　"You...bowl..." Zhuiyueshen stammered a few words.

　　The rabbit ears and fluffy tail kept shaking, and the beautiful face turned red.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said calmly: "This water tastes good? Do you have any more?"

　　The Moon-Chasing God's ears were bent almost to his face, and his tail was curled up into a small ball.

　　The little hands were nervously clutching the corners of his clothes.

　　"It's gone, it's gone..."

　　"Then let me talk to you about business."

　　As he said this, Kyosuke Kousaka drank up the liquid in the bowl in one gulp.

　　Zhuiyue Shen's expression immediately became natural: "What's the matter?"

　　"Isn't it snowing today? I want to let some people coming from Kyoto Port stay here temporarily."

　　"Whatever, as long as you don't occupy this place and don't litter."

　　"OK."

　　"…That's not right." Moon-chasing God suddenly realized.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke asked: "What's wrong?"

　　Zhuiyue Shen was speechless: "Isn't this the shrine you built?"

　　"But it's not my shrine."

　　“……”

　　After hearing Kousaka Kyousuke's answer, Zhuiyue Shen remained silent.

　　She vaguely sensed some kind of hint from Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　For a long while.

　　It was somewhat quiet around here.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took the initiative to break the silence.

　　"How are you feeling? Let me check for you."

　　As he spoke, he pulled the moon-chasing god.

　　The Moon-Chasing God lowered his head and was dragged away.

　　She was actually about to say "There should be some water"...

　　Another quarter of an hour passed.

　　The snow outside stopped.

　　After chatting with Zhuiyue Shen for a while, Kousaka Kyosuke was about to check on the situation of the Shijo family.

　　Suddenly, I sensed the sensory barrier set up around the outskirts of Kyoto, and it was ringing continuously in my heart like an alarm!

　　A large area of ​​continuous alarms seemed to be filled with blood-red warning colors!

　　When Kyosuke Takasaka appeared, he was shocked.

　　Even the Moon-Chasing God sensed it.

　　"...Yin energy, a lot of Yin energy."

　　"Yeah, this is really a coincidence. You stay here and I'll go pick them up."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka walked quickly towards the Shijo family convoy.

　　The original plan was that after these people arrived at the shrine, they would pick up the most important members of Makoto's family, Shijo, and send them to Kyoto.

　　Now, we have to hurry!

　　What a coincidence!

　　I wonder what's going on at Kyoto Port?

　　It seems that there are some situations over there too.

　　As expected, I knew that it wasn’t just Kyoto that was suffering!

　　"Weak monsters and monsters with insufficient self-control will most likely begin to be affected."

　　"The phenomenon of the Four Gods' barrier being broken is about to occur again..."

　　The first thing that Kyosuke Kousaka immediately thought of was a young man with dark skin.

　　"Lord Xinyi, please bear with me for a while..."

 134. Lost Dog/Hikigaya and Shikigami/Banquet/Fire/Kuro no Seimei

　　On the way to find four homes.

　　The fee is as follows: Kyosuke Takasaka.

　　Some monsters are destroying everything like crazy!

　　They even killed each other, as if they had mania.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka used his perception to briefly survey the situation.

　　It was discovered that the yin energy that had invaded the monster's body exuded a sense of the underworld.

　　This time we can be sure it came from the underworld!

　　Speaking of which.

　　The world in which Japan lives is made up of the Yang world and the Yin world, which are twins of the same origin and two sides of the same coin.

　　They can influence each other.

　　According to the original plot of "Onmyoji".

　　The Black Seimei that Abe Seimei separated using the "Yin and Yang Separation Technique" was based on this principle.

　　Hei Qingming himself wants to use magic to completely transform Kyoto, which belongs to the Yang world, into the Yin world!

　　It is equivalent to turning the residence of living people into a ghost town.

　　If this really happens, even if humans do not die, they will become neither human nor ghost.

　　Only monsters can survive safely.

　　This makes the monsters the masters.

　　Kuro Seimei calls it "righteousness".

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't really want to understand the logic behind it.

　　I just understand that this is not good for me.

　　While thinking, Kyosuke Kousaka finally arrived in front of the Shijo family's convoy.

　　"Kyosuke is an adult!"

　　The staff of the Water Ministry's official office all saluted Kousaka Kyousuke.

　　The unsheathed blades in each of their hands were stained with blood.

　　Apparently, some monsters were killed on the way.

　　"I have cleared the snow ahead. You should hurry to your destination and return to Guanliao to guard it after you arrive."

　　"yes!"

　　The chorus of voices rang out in unison.

　　Upon hearing the response, Kyosuke Kousaka headed for the center of the convoy.

　　That was the carriage where the family leader Makoto's wife and children were.

　　"Gomon, ask your mother and sister to come out. I will take you to Kyoto first."

　　"yes."

　　The four emperors, who had not been sitting in the carriage but riding on horses all the way, quickly replied.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "Don't worry, tell me when you are ready."

　　After walking out of the shrine just now, he summoned his paper doll clone and headed for Kyoto.

　　Under the mind-body connection.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is a youkai who can sense that his clones are constantly repelling the unrest.

　　In addition, the area north of the four strips is heavily guarded at all times.

　　Therefore, the situation is not urgent.

　　At most, the panic caused by the sudden rebellion of the monster needs to be quelled as soon as possible.

　　soon.

　　Two women wearing pot costumes and Ichigo hats walked out of the carriage.

　　——Shijo Tei brought his mother and sister to Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　"Let's set off then?" Kousaka Kyosuke asked inquiringly.

　　"Yes, sir."

　　The four emperors answered quickly.

　　Then, without any delay, Kyosuke Kousaka summoned a giant talisman bird.

　　As soon as the four emperors and their mother and sister stepped in, he controlled the talisman bird to fly to Kyoto.

　　“……”Through the layers of dense translucent white gauze, Zhenfei secretly looked at Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was in front, did not move or say a word.

　　His younger brother Shijo Tei, standing behind Kousaka Kyosuke, was like an attendant, ready to receive orders at any time.

　　This scene made Zhenfei feel very subtle.

　　"Are you not speaking because it's inconvenient to speak because of the presence of two women, my mother and I?"

　　Zhenfei pondered this.

　　I have met Kyosuke Kousaka once and seen how he communicates with his father.

　　Therefore, Shinki at least has some understanding of Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　What impression did Kyosuke Kousaka give her?

　　He should be considered a relatively normal man.

　　His behavior and conversation are quite standard.

　　It is rare that he holds a high position but does not put on airs.

　　After all, it is easy for a person who holds power at a young age to lose his mental balance in such a situation.

　　Only by maintaining a peaceful state of mind can you go far.

　　My father said this is the most important thing.

　　Thinking of the private words her mother had said to her, Zhenfei became uneasy.

　　"Kyosuke-sama...what on earth are you thinking?"

　　In fact.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka himself has already thought about it.

　　Although it is strange to marry a "loser" designated by the government.

　　But the situation is already like this, and it's not in Kyosuke Kousaka's character to be pretentious.

　　There is an urgent problem that needs to be solved -

　　"There are more and more spouses. No matter how good at time management, it won't be enough if things keep going like this."

　　Forget it! If you can’t handle it, just have a party!

　　Having a party solves all problems!

　　If you use spiritual power to flush it, one person can get it done completely in one go!

　　Thinking of this, Kyosuke Kousaka suddenly felt very proud.

　　The biggest advantage of having a party is sharing time.

　　It's like eating together and taking a bath together every day.

　　Once you get used to it it's not a big deal!

　　very good!

　　Another quarter of an hour passed.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka brought the three people to his mansion in Kyoto.

　　"Yang Nai, invite the three of you to the west room."

　　"Yes, Lord Kyousuke," Yono replied respectfully.

　　I already knew that some of the family members would come today.

　　Madam Suyi had already asked her to make relevant preparations.

　　"Then I'll take my leave now."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said this briefly and went straight to the official residence.

　　When the negative energy erupts, monsters and demons will cause chaos.

　　Of course, someone is needed to take charge of the overall situation.

　　now.

　　The only assistant officer with real power was Fujiwara no Yasuyoshi.

　　There is still one assistant officer position vacant.

　　Overall.

　　It's no different from before, Kyosuke Kousaka is still in charge of public security.

　　Even emergency measures are set up that can operate autonomously even when you are not there.

　　But it would be better if I could take the lead myself.

　　"What's the situation in the northern region?" When he arrived at the official residence, Kyosuke Kousaka asked Fujiwara Tomoyuki.

　　Fujiwara Tomoyuki said seriously:

　　"Reporting to Lord Kyousuke, except for the eight and nine main roads that were understaffed and some unbearable incidents, there are basically no problems in other places."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka laughs:

　　"Very good. Then tell the others not to be too nervous."

　　"There will be more important things in the future, and it would be inappropriate to over-expend energy now."

　　Fujiwara Tomoyuki quickly said yes, but his heart was filled with surprise.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka made this clear.

　　That means Kyoto will become more and more chaotic in the future.

　　At the moment, it is just an "appetizer"? ?

　　Changwu, Maruo and Hiroto, who were not far away from the two, were as complicated as Fujiwara Tomoyuki.

　　The three men had no martial arts skills, so they continued to handle miscellaneous tasks in the official residence.

　　People like Hikigaya and Ayanokouji, who were skilled in martial arts, had already gone to fight the enemy with their swords in hand.

　　At this moment, the two men were at the location of the Eight Great Roads.

　　The Spider Cutters that were unsheathed were covered in blood.

　　The mad monsters were killed by having their heads chopped off neatly.

　　"...These little monsters became much stronger in an instant." Ayanokouji said slowly.

　　Hikigaya frowned, looking even more confused.

　　At this moment, a magnetic voice as sweet as honey came from behind Hikigaya.

　　"It's Yin Qi. The sudden burst of Yin Qi drove the monsters with insufficient concentration crazy, and also increased their strength a little bit."

　　“…Uh, is that so?”

　　Hikigaya turned around and tried hard to hide his abnormality.

　　The person who came was a handsome young man.

　　He is Prajna.

　　Hikigaya's friend.

　　Unfortunately, Hikigaya had the feeling that this friend wanted to be more than just his friend.

　　He is so panicked!

　　Ayanokouji couldn't help but ask, "Prajna, where does the Yin energy come from?"

　　He still understands the yin energy.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka has taught him all kinds of knowledge seriously.

　　However, due to the lack of spiritual power and physique.

　　At best, he could only rely on his keen perception to detect something unusual.

　　"There is a breath of the netherworld, so it is very likely the yin energy from the underworld. I am not sure about the details."

　　Prajna replied with a smile.

　　Ayanokouji's eyelids twitched.

　　The netherworld? The netherworld?

　　What is this for? Is the world in chaos?

　　By just guessing from a few words, Ayanokouji felt that there was a huge conspiracy surrounding him.

　　No, he doesn't have that much face.

　　This is Kyoto!

　　Kyoto has always been the largest gathering place for human beings.

　　Many monsters and evil spirits like to devour human flesh and blood and devour human souls to increase their cultivation.

　　Therefore, Kyoto is very likely to be targeted!

　　"You wear this first." Hikigaya suddenly gave a tag to Hannya.

　　Prajna took it gently: "It looks like an identification card."

　　Ayanokouji popularized: "An official badge is an identification card that proves your official status."

　　Upon hearing this, Prajna couldn't help but give Hikigaya an even gentler smile.

　　"Thank you for your concern, but now I will be your shikigami, Hachi."

　　Hikigaya laughed dryly and said vaguely: "That's it for now..."

　　He almost wanted to beat Ayanokouji up!

　　What does this explain?

　　"Well, you still have to sign a contract to officially become Hachi's shikigami."

　　"……I see."

　　Hikigaya continued to laugh dryly in response.

　　He actually didn't have any extra thoughts.

　　It’s just that considering that Prajna will inevitably emit evil spirits and be targeted.

　　Bringing something to identify yourself can help you avoid being attacked.

　　"Can you work with me next?" Hikigaya asked hesitantly again.

　　Prajna nodded repeatedly, it would be best if it could be like this~

　　Ayanokouji seemed to be lost in thought.

　　"By working together with Hannya, will others gradually realize that Hannya is not a youkai who has entered Kyoto without permission?"

　　This... Ayanokouji thinks it's very good.

　　Prajna is a very powerful monster.

　　Ayanokouji didn't really know how strong he was.

　　But the method of concealing his aura was enough to make him feel fearful.

　　It would be best if we could become partners.

　　Soon, the three of them patrolled the surrounding situation together.

　　Any rebellious monsters will cause trouble.

　　If not, it means the situation is gradually stabilizing.

　　Just like that, the slightly chaotic Kyoto returned to normal order under the strict protection of the fire guards.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who had not left the official residence since arriving there, was looking at official documents attentively.

　　The situation outside is known to us through the people who come back from patrolling.

　　The situation is not serious at all.

　　In the area north of the four main roads, there was not even a splash of water.

　　In other words, the areas where vagrants and civilians live have been affected to varying degrees.

　　But does this matter to the nobles?

　　It doesn't matter at all.

　　Even the central commercial sections of the seven main roads were not much affected.

　　This makes the monster chaos caused by this outbreak of yin energy even more difficult to care about.

　　"I have to go to my wedding with Moeha later, and I have to bring Makoto with me."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's meditation.

　　Things are definitely going to be very chaotic in Kyoto.

　　However, it is not obvious at the moment.

　　So, just live your life the same way.

　　Anyway, the person who takes the blame is ready~

　　It’s the You hour.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went back with his four fathers-in-law.

　　They walked deeper into the mansion and went their separate ways.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went to the sleeping chamber, while Tomoyuki Fujiwara, Changgo, Maruo and Hiroto went to the east room.

　　"Kyosuke is an adult!"

　　Su Shang, who had not gone out today, rushed over happily.

　　Under the bangs, her face is pretty and charming, and her lively brown eyes are filled with joy.

　　Behind Su Shang, Komachi looked as if she was saying "what a pity".

　　Kyosuke Kousaka just wanted to say that it would be difficult for you to catch up with Su Chang in your entire life.

　　"How was your time playing in the snow today?"

　　After asking, Kyosuke Kousaka raised his hand and stroked Su Chang's hair.

　　Su Chang's eyebrows curved when her head was touched.

　　But he said with a regretful tone: "The snowman was collapsed by the nine-lives cat."

　　"So how did you treat her?"

　　"Of course I asked her if she knew she was wrong. Anyway, I didn't let her sleep all afternoon, so I asked her to chat with me all afternoon."

　　"Is that so?" Kyosuke Kousaka almost laughed out loud.

　　Who is the nine-life cat, who often hides in the corner to sleep, afraid of?

　　That must be Su Shang.

　　At the beginning, Su Chang was able to hold the Nine-Lived Cat's paw and chat for a long time.

　　Not to mention if you get too serious about it.

　　"Master Kyosuke, it's time to prepare dinner." Su Yi reminded softly.

　　Su Chang's shoulders trembled slightly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt amused and nodded naturally to Suyi who was walking towards him.

　　The sisters Suyi and Sushang are very interesting.

　　Su Chang likes to laugh at some of her sister's jokes.

　　Su Yi would occasionally "target" her younger sister.

　　For example, now, Su Yi is clearly trying to scare Su Chang.

　　This is what they call "sisterly love", right?

　　Kyosuke Takasaka is deeply moved.

　　When eating, they would take out a sea fish rich in spiritual power and make fish sashimi.

　　after all.

　　At night, the wedding with Mengye still had to be held as agreed.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka prepared several sea fish with spiritual power to entertain friends who came to participate in the wedding for the second time.

　　Naturally, we can’t forget our partners!

　　Condensing the ice blade, Kyosuke Kousaka gave a neat performance on the spot.

　　“It’s still so beautiful.”

　　Miku was admiring the beautiful flowers made of fish rolls with great joy.

　　Flowers bloom quietly on the elegant and antique exquisite pottery plates.

　　"Lord Kyosuke is so awesome." Ichika murmured as she looked at Kyosuke Kousaka who was still busy.

　　The fish in front of him didn't move much.

　　She actually wanted to eat Kyosuke Kousaka even more.

　　Nino rolled her eyes at Ichika.

　　Yihua is beyond help!

　　She was previously mocked as a "love-runaway train".

　　Look, who is it now?

　　Seeing that Yotsuba was also stealing glances at Kousaka Kyosuke, Nino was even more speechless.

　　Needless to say, May.

　　The eyes began to focus on everyone's plates.

　　How dare you steal your sister's share?

　　Just a youngest sister.

　　"It tastes really sweet!" Fumino praised.

　　He said this, but his eyes were back on Kousaka Kyousuke's hands.

　　Written by Kyosuke Kosaka.

　　He took out another one from the magic space and started making it.

　　It turns out that May and Fumino are not so easily satisfied.

　　Qianhua let out a satisfied low moan "Wow", but also felt a little regretful in her heart.

　　"Big sis and Moe are not supposed to come until tomorrow. It's a shame that they didn't participate in this party."

　　My husband likes to make fish fritters for everyone.

　　It’s also deliciously made.

　　The materials are good and the knife skills are also good.

　　Super!

　　"I'm so happy~" Kirisu Miharu moaned in a similar way to Chika.

　　Kirisu Mafuyu criticized, "Degenerate."

　　Xiangzi, who was sitting next to him, laughed and joked: "Mafuyu is the first to fall."

　　Madoka immediately shut up.

　　It is already clear that she is Kyosuke Kousaka's first woman.

　　She was always happy about it...

　　"Sister?" Michun had sharp ears and heard it immediately.

　　She quietly asked Xiangzi, "Sister Xiangzi, what's going on?"

　　"Miharu, eat."

　　Mafuyu put her fish sashimi into Miharu's mouth without any explanation.

　　Miharu ate with a happy look on her face.

　　I don't know how many years it has been since my sister fed me.

　　Similarly, a pair of sisters also saw this scene.

　　"Come, let me feed you too. I used to feed you when you were little~"

　　"...Sister, I'm going to get angry."

　　Yukino stared at Haruno expressionlessly.

　　My sister was invited.

　　What bothers her is that her sister is always annoying.

　　"Alas, you were still young at that time, so you may have forgotten it, but I still remember the scene of eating Tangren beans very clearly."

　　“……”

　　"Whenever I was eating, you'd jump over to me and put food in my mouth—"

　　Yang didn't finish his words.

　　Yukino very unceremoniously used chopsticks to gently pick up a piece of fish and put it into her mouth.

　　oops.

　　Yang Nai felt very sorry.

　　Then he chewed the fish with relish.

　　She still remembers it very clearly.

　　At that time, Xiao Xueno, who could walk, was very greedy.

　　It's very cute to see her chewing food and always putting it into her mouth.

　　As I grow older, my appetite becomes smaller.

　　He eats like a kitten and doesn't seem to have much appetite.

　　Fortunately, my husband is very picky about food.

　　Chicken, venison, pork, fish...the menu here changes frequently.

　　Yang Nai was relieved.

　　Seeing that Kousaka Kyosuke was still busy, she felt an indescribable emotion rising in her heart.

　　Whether ancient or modern is fine.

　　It is rare to find men who hold power but are more interested in women.

　　In the blink of an eye it was time to take a bath.

　　While soaking in hot water, Kyosuke Kousaka finally talked about the outbreak of Yin energy.

　　The suburbs are the hardest hit areas.

　　The situation in Kyoto is not that serious. At most, there are more cases of monsters attacking people than in the past.

　　If you don't take a closer look, it's actually hard to notice that there are so many changes.

　　Especially the partners didn't go out.

　　In addition, no sudden incidents occurred in the area from one road to four roads, and the yin and yang energies were not disordered.

　　"That means Kyoto is going to be in chaos again?" Su Chang asked in surprise.

　　It hasn't been quiet for long, has it?

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "Don't worry, Kyoto is rich in many things except Onmyoji."

　　Su Chang didn't care, she just looked expectant.

　　"If Master Kyousuke needs any help, please use me."

　　"It's not that serious yet. Just be careful when you go out..."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke glanced at the others.

　　Suddenly, he was startled.

　　Huh?

　　How did Yukino grow so big?

　　No, it's not Yukino!

　　Got it wrong.

　　Yang Nai, the elder sister-in-law, was also invited to come and understand the situation.

　　"Remember to carry the family talisman with you every day. I have given it the power of protection."

　　"Yes, Lord Kyousuke," the companions all responded in unison.

　　The sounds of the orioles and swallows are all extremely beautiful.

　　Looking more closely, it seems like a garden with flowers of all colors competing with each other in beauty.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't dare to continue looking.

　　It will be hard.

　　It’s okay if Fujishikibu next to him sees it.

　　Did Hongmei, who was also standing nearby but had not yet officially married, see this?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka would still be embarrassed.

　　Bath is finished.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was dressed by Komachi Kazue.

　　There is one more person than before.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka made this suggestion in order to get to know Kei and not to neglect Komachi.

　　He is not a lolita complex.

　　The two girls are not young anymore.

　　It's just that the cheeks are a little more tender.

　　I'm still feeling fine...

　　Kyosuke Takasaki's batting average is a blessing.

　　Hui is in pretty good condition and is older than Shizuko.

　　Speaking of Shizuko.

　　It seemed like she was very tired just now.

　　It doesn't seem to be because of the loosening of the soil due to plowing the fields today, but it should be related to Yang Nai.

　　Kyosuke Takasaka understands.

　　"Once I've taken over Fengshi and Mengye, I'll help you with your poverty alleviation!"

　　Make a decision in your mind.

　　Kosaka Kyosuke is feeling very happy inside.

　　There is no way to deal with the outbreak of Yin energy for the time being.

　　Even if we wanted to pull it to Black Night Mountain again, there was no way.

　　There are too many.

　　What's more, at this time it is the Onmyojis of the Onmyoji Ryo who are handling it.

　　After all, this is an event that goes far beyond the scope of public security and civil affairs and is an incident involving supernatural forces.

　　If you control too much, you will be trying to seize power from your cheap brother-in-law, Kamo Yasunori.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka is not that low in emotional intelligence.

　　For now, we can only take care of public security. I will go to the Onmyoji tomorrow to ask how to deal with this.

　　What about the pot?

　　It must be handed over to the high-ranking Xinyi Lord.

　　Things also need to be resolved.

　　Even if it cannot be solved, we have to consider how to alleviate it.

　　This requires the joint cooperation of the three major Onmyoji forces.

　　"Lord Kyosuke, mine is OK too!" Komachi said energetically.

　　And approached menacingly.

　　rabbit.

　　It’s a fierce and cute rabbit!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help but feel intimidated.

　　It was only then that he realized that Hui was blushing so hard.

　　A light cherry-pink blush spread from the cheeks to the ears.

　　Then the skin all over the body is delicate and smooth like silk.

　　"No, I was thinking about something, although I also took into consideration your physical condition."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke explained calmly.

　　Hui just nodded little by little, responding with an inaudible "hmm, hmm".

　　Komachi's cheeks puffed up, "What about Komachi's?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka touched Komachi's head.

　　He said seriously: "I feel more at ease with you, but I will still pay attention to you at all times."

　　Komachi immediately smiled happily, her little canine teeth shining, and hugged Kyosuke Kousaka with joy.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt that it was inappropriate, so he hugged Kei who was next to him over.

　　That's good.

　　Later on.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka bid farewell to his friends to attend his wedding with Moe.

　　Just like the previous three days.

　　Minamoto no Yorihira, Fujiwara no Michinaga, Fujiwara no Yukinari, the three brothers of the Heike family and others came over.

　　Plus the family order brought by Kyosuke Kousaka, Makoto.

　　The atmosphere was even hotter than the previous three days.

　　It was as if the outbreak of yin energy during the day had never happened.

　　"Haha, I won't go home until I'm drunk!"

　　Fujiwara no Yukinari seemed to be in a very good mood today, and he was already clamoring for a drink before he had even said a few words.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was not afraid at all and started doing it directly.

　　then.

　　After a few words at the beginning, a group of people were drinking.

　　Fujiwara Daichi's relatives participated actively.

　　Even in such a happy event, there is no need to be overly concerned about certain aspects.

　　But when it comes to drinking, you still need to be respectful.

　　When people of high status drink too much, they must follow suit!

　　Fujiwara Daichi, who had a limited alcohol tolerance, fell down in a short while...

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt a little sorry about this.

　　After giving his advice, he didn't continue, otherwise it would only make his father-in-law lose face.

　　It's better to fall down like this now.

　　"Something seems to have happened during the day. Are you guys okay?" After drinking almost enough, Fujiwara Yukinari couldn't help but ask about business matters.

　　The people watching were none other than Kousaka Kyousuke and Minamoto no Yorihei.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka subconsciously looked at Minamoto no Yorihei.

　　Minamoto no Yorihei did not refuse and said bluntly:

　　"Most of the dense Yin energy coming from the suburbs was intercepted or drawn away by the Yin Yang Bureau's people."

　　"The Outer Guards have stepped up their security more than usual, keeping an eye out for monsters that may be affected by Yin energy."

　　Kyosuke Kosaka smiles and says:

　　"My side is quite mediocre, no different from usual."

　　Fujiwara Michinaga smiled.

　　A teasing laugh.

　　"Kyosuke-sama, do you think you can do it alone?"

　　Fujiwara no Yukinari immediately criticized him harshly as if he had found a weakness: "What an arrogant guy!"

　　Minamoto no Yorihei even had a surprised and puzzled expression.

　　"What are you thinking about?" Kousaka Kyosuke looked at the "fire-fanning master" Fujiwara Michinaga depressedly, "Shouldn't this kind of problem be handed over to the Onmyoji to handle first?"

　　Some divisions of responsibilities can be vague, but some cannot be vague.

　　It’s just like the current outbreak of Yin energy.

　　Any Yin-Yang master could see that this was an incident that only they could handle.

　　Then, Onmyoji Ryo, the official Onmyoji organization, must take action.

　　If the External Guard Office or the Procuratorate interferes, it will be regarded as an infringement of authority.

　　This is similar to what is happening with the National Security Agency.

　　He was originally in charge of public security and civil affairs.

　　As time went by, it gradually replaced the Ministry of Justice and the Ministry of Auditing.

　　This made them an official residence similar to that of their father-in-law Fujiwara no Daichi.

　　——Empty official residence.

　　I guess that's what it's called, right?

　　Therefore.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's emergency return to Kyoto was mainly to perform the most basic duties of the Anti-Violation Prosecution Agency.

　　More? I haven't taken care of it yet.

　　Otherwise, my cheap brother-in-law will be very, very unhappy.

　　"The Onmyoji Bureau, haha, I was a little careless and overlooked it."

　　Fujiwara Michinaga touched his chin, looking like he was still drunk and had not yet completely sobered up.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke laughed.

　　Looking for fun and find him?

　　"Speaking of which, Lord Daogang, you are still unmarried. Do you want me to introduce you to someone?"

　　"Introduce the woman you don't want?"

　　"What you said... I think we have to fight."

　　"Okay, okay! Let's fight!" Fujiwara Yukinari shouted hurriedly.

　　Fujiwara no Masataka and Fujiwara no Masakazu felt their hearts suddenly tighten.

　　This is a wedding!

　　Although Kousaka Kyosuke was in high spirits, he was not in high spirits physically and glared at Fujiwara Yukinari.

　　"Smack you, I haven't even had time to make love with my wife yet and I'm here to accompany you guys."

　　"If you're not moved to tears, I'll beat you up until you cry. Do you believe it?"

　　Another "fire-adding master" has appeared.

　　What is this for?

　　Fujiwara Yukinari spread his hands and pretended to know nothing.

　　This is the person who makes trouble for any reason.

　　In modern times, it is a typical example of wedding pranks.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke took a sip of wine and suddenly said in surprise:

　　"This wine is a bit strong."

　　After taking another sip, Kyosuke Kousaka discovered that there was still a trace of inconspicuous demonic power.

　　Brewed by monsters?

　　Aren’t all of you doing your jobs?

　　"Yeah, drinking has changed my temperament a little." Fujiwara Michinaga said seriously.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke sneered: "Is your true nature showing?"

　　Fujiwara no Michinaga laughed.

　　Afterwards, Kyosuke Kousaka drank and talked with the three Heike brothers and Hiroyama Hirokai who came over.

　　Guests who give him face cannot ignore too much.

　　Makoto, who was smiling throughout the whole process, was soon approached by Minamoto no Raihei to chat.

　　"I know something about your abilities, and we are in need of people right now, so you should report to the official residence tomorrow."

　　"Yes, Lord Raihei."

　　Makoto didn't dare to refuse and bowed quickly.

　　Minamoto Yorihei smiled and said, "Come drink with me."

　　Makoto immediately stopped being so reserved.

　　I secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

　　It seems that he is a person with a peaceful attitude like his master.

　　The future is promising.

　　Day 244 of Travel

　　Kyosuke Kousaka personally escorted the other drunken guests to the door.

　　Then he returned to the mansion.

　　He had to talk about bringing Fengshi and Mengye to the mansion.

　　Visiting wife system?

　　Doesn't exist!

　　Of course I took my wife home to be taken care of.

　　Besides, Kyosuke Kousaka had long been aware that it had become a tradition for him to bring his wife home.

　　At least it is well-known in Kyoto.

　　It would be too easy to cause misunderstanding if I didn't take my wife back.

　　"Lord Kyosuke, I'll ask you to take care of Fengshi and Moe in the future." Fujiwara Daichi's eyes were a little red.

　　Although he was obviously a little drunk, he still stood up and talked to Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said solemnly: "Please rest assured and leave it to me."

　　I will raise your daughter!

　　Fujiwara no Masataka, Fujiwara no Masakazu and other cousins ​​were "watching" their eldest brother, fearing that he would say something drunkenly.

　　The situation is very good now.

　　It also deepened the relationship with other ministers and vassals of the Taoist priest.

　　This brings him one step closer to Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　The future can be said to be very stable.

　　Even though we talked about another safety incident in Kyoto yesterday, so what?

　　Kyoto's aristocratic residential areas are always the safest areas!

　　As long as you are not exiled to another country, you don't have to worry about your safety.

　　"The new retainer that Kyousuke-sama has appointed will become an assistant officer of the Outer Guards today..."

　　Fujiwara no Masataka's inner feelings were extremely complicated.

　　A five-rank official position with real power is something that many nobles would never be able to obtain in their entire lives.

　　Being in the Outer Guard Palace, he understood very well how much authority the assistant officers there had.

　　The officials of all sizes under management alone are enough to make people easily realize the power of the position!

　　Fujiwara no Masataka glanced at his younger brother Changhe unconsciously.

　　It was only yesterday when he was close to Minamoto no Raihei that he heard some very important information.

　　Brother, you don’t know yet, right?

　　"Changhe wants to work at the Outer Guards, so he needs to build a good relationship with Makoto later on."

　　"...As expected, he also came here like the Shinomiya family."

　　Yes.

　　In the modern world, Fujiwara no Masataka, who is a provincial minister, naturally knows Shijo Makoto, the head of the Shijo family.

　　The eldest brother, the younger brother and some of the cousins ​​also know him.

　　But they both concealed it well.

　　Half an hour later.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka brought Fengmi and Moe back to the bedroom and introduced them to his friends.

　　After spending some time with his two new wives, he went to work in the official residence.

　　This is a tense period right now and we cannot relax.

　　However, on the way to the official residence, Kyosuke Kousaka met an unexpected person.

　　He was a handsome man wearing a purple hunting robe and had long blue-black hair.

　　I saw a strange purple painting on the handsome man's face.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was completely certain.

　　It's him!

　　It's him!

　　Dark Clear!

　　As if he had noticed something, the man in purple hunting clothes, Kuro Seimei, who was walking on the road, stopped and turned to look at Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　"Kyousuke?"

　　"What a coincidence, Seimei."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke walked towards Kuro Haruaki with a smile.

　　Kuro Seimei also laughed.

　　"Kyosuke, let's talk later."

　　"Don't leave in such a hurry!"

　　With one step, he arrived in front of Kuro Seimei, and Kousaka Kyosuke retracted and stretched out his five fingers, with real and unreal claw shadows flashing sharply.

　　Sizzle~

　　Kyosuke Kousaka grabbed a piece of purple cloth, looked at the missing figure, and became autistic.

　　The protagonist is really good at Yin-Yang magic...

 135. The real Haruaki? / Invitation to Hayasaka Ai / Internal troubles in Kyoto

　　End of autism.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke sighed secretly.

　　He casually burned the purple cloth in his hand into ashes.

　　Kuro Seimei was unexpectedly difficult to deal with.

　　Just run away without even fighting?

　　Not to mention whether it will be cleared later.

　　Just this slippery escape method gave him a headache.

　　——If you can’t beat them, run away!

　　This is a classic way of dealing with it.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka has always regarded this as the truth of life.

　　Always be ready to do it!

　　But if this truth is learned by others, he will inevitably feel a little unhappy.

　　"Kuroharu has no courage at all."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's singing adventures.

　　Then he walked towards Fujiwara Michinaga's residence.

　　The story of Hei Qingming still needs to be told.

　　Although the leakage of negative energy from the underworld to the yang world was caused by the big snake.

　　But according to the original plot.

　　Hei Qingming put a lot of effort into expanding the impact.

　　In addition, Black Seimei was originally separated from Abe Seimei's body as a price to pay in order to seal the Orochi.

　　And now?

　　Hei Qingming actually appeared!

　　This proves with certainty that what happened in Kyoto is related to Orochi.

　　"Oh my! I'm still drunk, and you're telling me this information about how to sober up."

　　Fujiwara Michinaga looked surprised.

　　I just came back from Fujiwara Daichi's residence this morning and lay down for a while.

　　Because I attended a wedding banquet last night and drank all night and didn’t sleep at all, I was still a little tired.

　　Unexpectedly, I received such important information not long after saying goodbye to Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"Where is Qingming now?"

　　"Then you have to ask Lord Raikou." Fujiwara Michinaga said with a smile.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke couldn't help but continue to ask: "The Ghost Gate shouldn't be guarded by Qingming at this time, right?"

　　Abe Haruaki probably lost his memory.

　　How can I remember anything!

　　"The Kamo family is in charge... This Qingming is a little unreliable at the critical moment."

　　Fujiwara no Michinaga also had a headache.

　　Of course he knew the "art of separating yin and yang".

　　That is a forbidden technique.

　　It goes against the principles of yin and yang and can completely separate the dark side of the body.

　　If I'm not mistaken, Abe Haruaki with purple paint on his face is the half of his dark side.

　　The existence of such people in Kyoto will only bring harm to others no matter how you look at it.

　　"Perhaps he was used as a tool by Orochi." Kyosuke Kousaka concluded.

　　That’s actually the case.

　　A complete tool in the plot.

　　After being forcibly whitewashed in the later period, the attribute of "tool man" became stronger and stronger.

　　"He even refused to fight you..."

　　"You make it sound like I'm someone who only knows how to use despicable means."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's face darkened.

　　Fujiwara Michitsuna laughed and said:

　　"I'm complimenting you. Even the dark side of Harumi is hiding from you."

　　"It should be clear that if he really belongs to the dark side, his methods should be much stronger than before."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was too lazy to listen to Fujiwara Michinaga's nonsense and waved his hand.

　　"I've gone to talk to Lord Raikou and Lord Baoxian about this."

　　"Take care, I won't see you off."

　　"Heh." Kyosuke Kousaka laughed.

　　I was complaining in my heart, when have you ever personally sent someone out? This morning, I personally sent you out.

　　By the way, I have to finish my patrol quickly today and spend time with Fengshi and Mengye.

　　According to the old tradition, the new wife still needs to stay with him for two or three more days to improve her favorability.

　　Leave Fujiwara no Michitsugu's house.

　　After some consideration, Kyosuke Kousaka decided to go find Minamoto no Raikou first.

　　After all, he is the head of the Genji clan and knows a lot about the giant snake.

　　Go to the Minamoto clan's territory and find Minamoto no Raikou.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka explained the situation without any delay.

　　To put it simply, let Minamoto no Raikou pay attention.

　　After all, there is a difference between knowing the intelligence and not knowing the intelligence.

　　"The dark side of Seimei... hehe."

　　When Minamoto no Raikou heard Haruaki's name, he laughed out loud.

　　Like hearing something funny.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was puzzled by this.

　　Are you unhappy with Abe Haruaki?

　　Then Minamoto no Raikou said:

　　"I used to admire him very much."

　　"But he used the Yin-Yang separation technique to become the weak person he is now."

　　Upon hearing this, Kyosuke Kousaka fell into deep thought.

　　Suddenly, he realized something -

　　Influenced by the plot, he regarded the protagonist Abe Haruaki as a good person.

　　There is nothing wrong with that.

　　However, he still seems to have missed the true situation of Abe Haruaki!

　　"Since Raikou said that he admires him very much, this shows that Abe Haruaki must not be a very kind person."

　　"Even judging from Minamoto no Raikou's personality, Abe Haruaki might be very similar to him..."

　　"Otherwise, I wouldn't say that the pure and kind Seimei is so 'weak' now."

　　Think about it carefully.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka suddenly realized that Abe Haruaki, whom he had met before, was most likely a very decisive and ruthless person.

　　And now, what about Abe Haruaki, who is divided into the good and evil sides?

　　The kind-hearted side of Seimei should be gentle and dedicated to protecting Kyoto according to his character setting.

　　The dark side of Qingming...

　　According to the plot, the goal is to reverse the Yin and Yang worlds and let monsters become the masters of the world.

　　Isn't this what Abe Haruaki once thought?

　　The person is still the same person.

　　But the dark side of Qingming can no longer restrain himself by certain rules!

　　When he thought of this situation, Kyosuke Kousaka took a breath.

　　—Assume that Seimei didn’t know that the dark side of being sacrificed still exists.

　　This means that he has made up his mind to stand on the side of humans and protect Kyoto.

　　Well, this fact proves that Qingming is a ruthless person!

　　——And suppose Qingming knew that there might be two halves, one yin and one yang, but he still did this?

　　Well, this fact also proves that Qingming is still a ruthless person!

　　Kousaka Kyosuke's observations.

　　Is it because Qingming doesn't know what to do or which side to stand on?

　　So you decided to "beat yourself"?

　　Create two of yourself.

　　One to protect Kyoto?

　　One that fights for the rights of monsters?

　　Neither side will go against their own hearts, and both sides are doing what they want to do.

　　Both of them are me!

　　People really feel comfortable.

　　My original intention has not been violated at all.

　　It’s this mess…how should I put it?

　　All right.

　　So far, Hei Qingming has not done anything evil.

　　It's not a mess either.

　　"Kyosuke, did you think of something interesting?"

　　“…Nothing.”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled at Minamoto no Raikou who asked him, trying not to show any strangeness.

　　At this time, he discovered that wisdom was really not very effective.

　　Although he has some ability to foresee the plot, unfortunately his analytical skills are still not up to par.

　　If it weren't for Minamoto no Raikou rarely saying the word "appreciate".

　　He is probably still kept in the dark by the original Abe Haruaki.

　　No! To be more precise, I don’t even know what kind of person he is.

　　Instead it was Minamoto no Raikou.

　　It was as if he knew what Abe Haruaki was thinking from the beginning.

　　"Then let's continue talking about Qingming. Although this great Yin Yang master is clearly causing trouble, his power is very important to Kyoto."

　　Minamoto no Raikou spoke leisurely.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka nodded unconsciously. The kind-hearted Haruaki will be the protagonist in the future.

　　Everything is dealt with and every crisis is solved.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka likes this kind of capable and responsible protagonist the most.

　　So he echoed Minamoto no Raikou's words: "Seimei is indeed very important."

　　Whatever the superior says, that's it.

　　"But he lost his memory." Minamoto no Raikou made another twist.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke showed his confusion at the right moment: "Lord Raikou wants me to pay attention to his situation?"

　　"If this is possible, it would be great."

　　"That's no problem. I thought that even if Qingming lost his memory, he wouldn't forget the most important thing."

　　"Yeah, that's what I thought."

　　Minamoto no Raikou gave a friendly smile.

　　The smile seemed to reflect the value of Kyosuke Kousaka himself.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka saw it.

　　He received further affirmation from the head of the Genji clan.

　　If there is anything strange on you.

　　There should be a "ding" sound followed by a mechanical sound in your mind.

　　——Minamoto no Raikou's favorability towards you +? ?

　　That's probably the case.

　　Kyosuke Takasaka is a very neat and tidy character.

　　Farewell Minamoto no Raikou.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was about to go find his cheap brother-in-law, Yasunori Kamo.

　　Then I'll go on patrol.

　　After the patrol, I will go to the bedroom to have a good chat with everyone~

　　After asking his retainers to see Kousaka Kyosuke off, Minamoto no Raikou knelt on a futon and thought quietly.

　　I don’t know how long it took before my younger brother Minamoto no Yorihei came over.

　　He knelt down opposite Minamoto no Raikou, silently waiting for Minamoto no Raikou to speak.

　　Minamoto no Raikou had no intention of keeping anyone in suspense and explained the matter briefly right away.

　　"...The great Onmyoji from the dark side?" Minamoto no Yorihira's face was filled with seriousness and fear.

　　Minamoto no Raikou smiled and said:

　　"Why do you need to care so much? Isn't it better to just watch them perform on the stage?"

　　Minamoto no Yorihei was slightly stunned and immediately lowered his head.

　　"My brother taught me that."

　　He actually overlooked this point.

　　It was really too reckless.

　　Since Qingming has both good and evil sides, let's just watch them fight each other.

　　Brother is worthy of being a brother.

　　"How's Kagura doing?"

　　Minamoto no Raikou did not continue to talk about Abe Haruaki, but talked about another matter.

　　Minamoto no Yorihei's heart sank slightly, but he answered without hesitation:

　　"...She still hasn't woken up. After all, she lost half of her soul, and her psychic powers seemed to have been lost with this sacrifice."

　　"——No, it's not loss. It seems to be related to guiding some soul fragments in her to another witch."

　　As he spoke, Minamoto no Yorihei frowned and began to think again.

　　Minamoto no Raikou: "I did that on purpose. When the sacrifice was interrupted, I took advantage of the opportunity to use a forbidden technique to transfer her original spiritual power to another dead priestess."

　　Minamoto no Yorihei looked puzzled.

　　Minamoto no Raikou: "I have no doubt that the evil god will place a hidden hand inside Kagura's body."

　　Minamoto no Yorihei looked slightly surprised.

　　"But the shrine maiden has already been sent to Qingming..."

　　"It will be easier to find clues if you put it next to Qingming."

　　"Brother, you are really thoughtful."

　　"Your compliments sound quite familiar." Minamoto no Raikou showed a rare teasing expression.

　　Minamoto no Yorihei looked embarrassed and laughed dryly.

　　Minamoto no Raikou shook his head secretly, and just when he was about to send his brother away, Minamoto no Raihei suddenly spoke.

　　"Brother, why don't you ask Kyousuke if there is any solution?"

　　"Isn't there someone in the clan who is marrying him?"

　　“…I didn’t mention the marriage.”

　　"Then go ask."

　　Minamoto no Raikou smiled meaningfully at Minamoto no Raihei.

　　Minamoto no Yorihei felt uncomfortable all over.

　　I thought to myself that my friend Kyosuke Kousaka definitely wasn't the type who fell in love with every girl he met.

　　He knows it.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't pay much attention to the many beautiful women sent by the priest.

　　"But what reason should I give to Kyousuke-sama?"

　　Minamoto no Yorihei fell into deep thought again.

　　If Kyosuke Kousaka could easily solve the problem of that poor clan sister.

　　Doesn't this mean that Genji's Yin-Yang magic is very ordinary?

　　wrong!

　　When it comes to issues concerning the soul, even the most powerful Onmyoji may only have a vague understanding.

　　Anyway, go and ask first... I can't let my cousin suffer any more.

　　My cousin has been pitiful enough over the years.

　　Hmm!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who had just finished talking to his cheap brother-in-law Yasunori Kamo, pursed his nose.

　　What's going on? Is it the abundance or the cute leaves?

　　Or maybe someone else in the bedroom missed me.

　　Finish the patrol quickly.

　　And the abundant fruitfulness and budding leaves that are talked about?

　　Moe was playing board games with her younger sisters Chika, Komachi, and Kei in their mother's room.

　　Feng Shi went to the northwest room to meet the newly arrived mother and daughter, Runzi and Zhenfei.

　　According to the news sent by his second uncle Fujiwara no Masataka.

　　In this world, Manho, the mother who was born into the Genji clan, has some relationship with Makoto, the head of the household.

　　Of course, even the Shinomiya family has some, but even if they do, that's...

　　All in all, Fengshi met the mother and daughter according to etiquette.

　　Shen time.

　　The weak sunlight melts the ice and snow.

　　The sun should have been shining brightly in the past, but now it is so soft and unreal.

　　Winter is here and sunlight becomes scarce.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who originally wanted to go back, came to visit Tsukishima anyway.

　　Yesterday, Zhuiyueshen did not eat or take a bath with everyone.

　　He stayed in the shrine and protected a group of people.

　　Despite the protection of the barrier, she was still very persistent.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was too lazy to say more about this.

　　After all, it is Zhuiyue Shen who will become a god, not Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　As long as there is nothing wrong with Zhuiyue Shen's behavior.

　　He decided not to pay any more attention to it.

　　At this time, the people from the Shijo family had already set off for Kyoto.

　　We will reach our destination before sunset.

　　"How is it, how about that woman?" asked Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　The Moon-Chasing God curled his lips in dissatisfaction.

　　"She has a name, Xiaogui."

　　"So your name is Xiaogui."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked as if he suddenly realized something, but was secretly stunned.

　　Xiaogui?

　　Shinomiya, Shijo, Kei...there is no sense of incongruity!

　　Xiaogui is the silver gui, right?

　　The sister beast in "Kaguya-sama: Love is War"!

　　"Really...you don't know anything at all?" Zhuiyueshen became more and more unhappy.

　　She didn't even know the name of the shrine maiden who helped her choose.

　　Is this really thoughtful?

　　"I saw that she had good spiritual power and a kind face, so I decided to choose her. After all, it's rare to find a woman with so much spiritual power."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke explained seriously.

　　Just like a job interview in society.

　　Academic qualifications are a stepping stone.

　　Many times, it is to screen out most of the applicants who do not meet the requirements.

　　Even if it's ruthless.

　　Profitable businesses should be efficient in this way.

　　Now, the same situation is happening when Kyosuke Kousaka is applying for Kei's job.

　　Hayasaka Ai is clearly an "unqualified applicant".

　　Xiaogui is not.

　　Of course, Kyosuke Kousaka prefers Xiaokei more.

　　"You...are always like this." Zhuiyueshen's pouting lips flattened.

　　The plump and lustrous pink lips glow brightly in the light sunlight.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help but be attracted by this.

　　Suddenly, a pair of light pink ears changed from a "half-folded" state to a "straight and upright" state.

　　Otsukigami is on guard duty and sees Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　The only thing missing on her pretty face is "What do you want to do?"

　　I think……

　　Kyosuke Kousaka almost said it out loud.

　　Finally I held back.

　　He wanted to ask another question.

　　"Is there any water left?"

　　“…That’s all.” Moon-chasing God replied sullenly.

　　The big fluffy tail behind him curled up into a ball.

　　The ears, which stood straight up, were soft and stuck to the head, as if they were avoiding something.

　　"How are you feeling? Can I take a look?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke tried to keep his tone as light as possible.

　　He could vaguely smell a familiar sweet smell and knew that he needed to replenish his nutrition.

　　He was really tired yesterday and really needed some rest.

　　“…” Moon-chasing God pursed his lips tightly.

　　Seeing Kyosuke Kousaka approaching step by step, his heart beat faster and faster, but he had no strength to resist at all.

　　Finally, I was "dragged" away step by step...

　　Just as she was about to be dragged into the private compartment by Kyosuke Kousaka, Zhuiyue Shen's expression became surprised.

　　"——Wait a minute, I can feel Xiao Ai's breath!"

　　“……”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was so depressed that he was almost drooling.

　　I really wanted to pinch the pair of rabbit ears that were swaying happily, but finally I gave up the idea.

　　The Moon Chaser is no different from the noble women of the Heian period.

　　I hope I can always remain dignified and refined.

　　Just like Kaori, Fujishikibe, Suyi and others.

　　They were extremely meticulous about their appearance.

　　You can do whatever you want in the room, but once you go outside, your hair must not be messy!

　　The same is true for the Moon Chaser.

　　Therefore, Kyosuke Kousaka didn't want her to embarrass herself in front of the believers.

　　This was true even though we knew that it was almost impossible for Moon Chasing God to reveal his identity.

　　"...Let's continue after Xiao Ai leaves."

　　Moon Chaser whispered.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke nodded quickly: "I know."

　　To reward Zhuiyue Shen for being so considerate.

　　Today he decided to cook crucian carp soup himself!

　　His soup-making skills are first-rate.

　　Make sure the soup is white, thick and fragrant!

　　"...You have to tell her about the miko too. I'm still a youkai and can't see her."

　　"It doesn't matter if you're a monster or not, it's just like what I did to you!"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke calmly built up his favor.

　　Zhuiyue Shen, who was nervously talking about Hayasaka Ai, suddenly turned red in the face.

　　Then she glared at Kyosuke Kousaka with embarrassment and annoyance.

　　"...I won't give birth to a rabbit for you!"

　　After saying that, she jumped and hid behind the statue.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka stared at the pair of legs wrapped in smooth white silk, which were long and strong with distinct curves.

　　A feeling of regret surged in my heart.

　　If it were in the past, he would definitely look at it carefully.

　　What about now?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka ordered Zhuiyue to cover her beautiful white legs with clothes.

　　Because he hates sharing.

　　Soon, a blonde girl in gray clothes and pants walked into the shrine.

　　The girl is Hayasaka Ai.

　　Although it was icy and snowy, she still braved the cold and came here.

　　Until yesterday.

　　Hayasaka Aiza was fully aware of how important Kyoto was as a place to live.

　　Yesterday, through communication with some wanderers from Heijokyo, she learned that the old capital was full of crises.

　　The area surrounding the old capital is filled with countless monsters and evil spirits!

　　It's Kyoto instead.

　　Even though there were some monsters rioting yesterday, they were suppressed in an instant!

　　Like the area with four main roads where their Shinomiya family lives?

　　There was absolutely no impact at all.

　　Not to mention the location of Second Avenue and Third Avenue in the central area of ​​the capital.

　　In a flash.

　　A familiar yet unfamiliar figure came into view.

　　Hayasaka Ai stopped at the door, not daring to move forward.

　　So familiar.

　　It looks so familiar!

　　He was a distinguished person who could be seen from time to time in the streets and alleys.

　　Is it an illusion?

　　Am I dreaming?

　　"Are you Xiao Ai?"

　　"Yes, Master Kyousuke!"

　　Hayasaka Ai wanted to get on her knees.

　　I won’t tell you if it’s an illusion or not, just kneel down first!

　　"Just stand up and talk."

　　As expected, Kyosuke Kousaka stopped Hayasaka Ai from kneeling down from a distance.

　　In public, he doesn't care.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was not very happy to accept this private situation.

　　"Yes, Master Kyousuke."

　　Hayasaka Ai answered like a parrot, with a slightly panicked expression on her face.

　　He stood straight but with his head down.

　　Overall, he looks very obedient.

　　"I've heard of you. Are you willing to become a miko of this shrine? If you don't want to refuse, that's fine. I never force anyone."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke asked straight to the point.

　　Hayasaka Ai immediately lowered her head.

　　"I am extremely sorry, please forgive me, Master Kyousuke... I am just a mere servant, I have no right to make choices for myself."

　　"Then go back and ask."

　　"Yes, Master Kyousuke."

　　"That's all." Kyosuke Kousaka walked straight into the cubicle.

　　He had no reason to continue communicating with Hayasaka Ai.

　　Because that's the social rules.

　　When the status is unequal, saying one more word is a torture for both parties.

　　Especially since we are not familiar with each other yet.

　　When Hayasaka Ai saw Kousaka Kyosuke leaving, she quickly bent down and bowed deeply.

　　The surprise came too suddenly!

　　It was so unexpected!

　　She doesn't know what to do!

　　"...The shrine of the Moonlight Goddess turned out to belong to Kyousuke-sama."

　　"If this is the case, there will be a chance to ease the conflict in the future... No! You can't think like that!"

　　In an instant, Hayasaka Ai calmed down.

　　What big people hate most is being manipulated or led by the nose.

　　At this moment, it is wishful thinking to think so much when we haven’t even had a few words together!

　　It would be better to think about how to contribute to the shrine!

　　As long as I can attract more believers to the shrine, I will definitely be noticed, right?

　　"...Thank you, Master Zhuiyue."

　　Hayasaka Ai thanked the statue again in a voice as low as a mosquito's.

　　God should exist.

　　Maybe I have been paying attention to her all along...

　　Thank you very much.

　　Hmm—

　　Zhuiyue God, who was standing next to the statue, looked at Hayasaka Ai's grateful expression and felt conflicted.

　　Thank her for what?

　　She didn't help at all.

　　Ignoring the depression of the Moon Chaser, Hayasaka Ai hurried back to her residence after paying homage to the statue.

　　She quickly explained the situation to her parents, who in turn informed the head of the household, Yan'an.

　　"Zhengren, please take the certificates of your wife, daughter, and vassal with you."

　　"...Yes, Master Yan'an."

　　The serious-looking man hesitated for less than a second and immediately knelt down to respond.

　　His wife Nao and daughter Hayasaka Ai also knelt down.

　　"The future does not need to have anything to do with us, just develop yourself well." Yan'an said again.

　　Zhengren kowtowed silently.

　　He understood what the master meant.

　　That is to let the Hayasaka family leave the Shinomiya family.

　　In the early days, the Hayasaka family was a famous family that could compete with the Shinomiya family.

　　It is very regrettable that we lost the competition and our excellent bloodline was absorbed.

　　Until today.

　　It is to be completely independent from the Shinomiya family.

　　"Let's clean up." Yan'an said again.

　　Zhengren still raised his head hesitantly: "Then you..."

　　"I can't live without you?"

　　"No, that's not what I meant."

　　"Okay, why do you have to act like a girl?"

　　"Yes, Master Yan'an!"

　　Zhengren kowtowed to Yan'an again.

　　Bang!

　　The inkstone fell heavily.

　　"…It would be good to leave here."

　　"I will come to see you often, Miss Kaguya."

　　Hayasaka Ai quickly picked up the inkstone.

　　I breathed a sigh of relief when I saw that the inkstone was not broken.

　　Shinomiya Kaguya stopped writing and looked at Hayasaka Ai calmly.

　　"What are you doing back here? Are you here to report the intelligence to Lord Kyousuke?"

　　“……”

　　Hayasaka Ai was struck speechless by the bland question.

　　How can the intelligence of important figures be leaked at will?

　　But if I come back here often, I will indeed face this problem.

　　The Shinomiya family was already disliked by this important person, and it was assumed that the resentment would continue to increase.

　　Then... there is absolutely no way out.

　　"It's done, you can go back and pack your luggage." Shinomiya Kaguya said lightly.

　　"Miss Kaguya!"

　　Hayasaka Ai, however, directly hugged Shinomiya Kaguya.

　　Shinomiya Kaguya, who still wanted to pretend to be calm, was hugged by Hayasaka Aiichi and her body trembled.

　　My eyes suddenly felt hot, and the world I saw suddenly became blurry...

　　Day 245 of Crossing

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went out early in the morning.

　　Patrolling earlier than usual.

　　The yin and yang energies in Kyoto have become much more disordered.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't know what the monster will become.

　　But I know that there is a high probability that the weather will be affected!

　　If there is a snowstorm or something like that.

　　Don’t talk about whether the monster will come or not.

　　It is estimated that a group of civilians are about to freeze to death!

　　This is not appropriate.

　　Very inappropriate!

　　The monsters didn't even attack, they were killed by natural disasters.

　　This is so cowardly.

　　He doesn't allow it.

　　"Since you know how to form formations, you should think about how to regulate the yin and yang energies here."

　　The dark path of Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Just as I was thinking this, a loud "bang" sound was heard.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke looked towards the source of the sound unconsciously.

　　He discovered that the source of the sound was less than twenty steps away from him.

　　"quick!"

　　"In the east!"

　　Less than three or four seconds after the bang, a team of fire soldiers and a team of guards rushed over.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka nodded unconsciously, amazed at the professionalism of these people.

　　“It stinks!”

　　"——Quite the matter! Kyosuke, are you an adult?"

　　"Kyosuke is an adult!"

　　“……” Kousaka Kyosuke was silent.

　　Who put his name together with Xiansuo just now?

　　"It's the roof that can't bear the weight of the snow. Ask those in charge to clean it up."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka waved his hand to dismiss the other fire guards who came over to salute.

　　"Yes, Kyosuke!"

　　Everyone responded in unison.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka hummed lightly and continued his patrol.

　　On the way, he carefully looked at each empty room.

　　I discovered that the slope of each leisure place is relatively gentle?

　　"Lord Xinyi, please don't be like this."

　　"Lord Baoxian reported to the ministers in the court that your setting up of the leisure place affected Feng Shui due to the problem of Yin Qi eruption."

　　"And yet you still come..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka muttered to himself.

　　He had to be thankful for his high level of faith.

　　In winter, the weather is cold, the molecules move slowly, and the smell is not so easy to spread.

　　Otherwise, he would have to go to other countries to serve as a governor in a matter of minutes.

　　Chen time.

　　After a simple patrol, Kyosuke Kousaka went to work in the official dormitory and received a series of latest news.

　　There are monsters that are running wild, and there are also places that are collapsing.

　　There were also homeless people and even some civilians who froze to death on the roadside...

　　It is difficult to have some free time when working in the Prosecutor's Office, an official office mainly responsible for managing public security and civil affairs.

　　"Master Kyousuke, please."

　　A cup of hot tea was placed in front of Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke asked Fujiwara Tomoyuki who was handing him tea.

　　"Have you communicated the situation to the officials in charge of the charity granary?"

　　"Yes, they said they would mobilize a batch of food in case of emergency."

　　"Then you organize some people to go to the noble houses and ask if there are any useless moldy old grains."

　　"Yes, Kyosuke."

　　Fujiwara Tomoyuki respectfully took the official seal handed to him by Kousaka Kyosuke, feeling very complicated.

　　He didn't expect that Kyosuke Kousaka immediately considered the problems of the victims.

　　Logically speaking.

　　The nobles do not need to care about the common people and the untouchables.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's reason was that "too many people died in a short period of time, and too much negative energy and foul spirits would gather."

　　This is also a reason to ask others for food.

　　There is also no requirement that Fujiwara Tomoyuki himself must go.

　　But Fujiwara no Tomoyuki was quite clear.

　　It would be impossible for officials who set up welfare facilities such as Beitianyuan and Jingtianyuan, which established charity granaries, not to support them.

　　Otherwise, if something goes wrong later, you will most likely be held accountable.

　　The odds aren't high, but probably no one would be willing to take the gamble.

　　However, this is also somewhat offensive.

　　After all, anyone with a normal brain would know very well how much use the welfare facilities of this feudal era can still have.

　　The fact that even people who are starving to death won't go to them to ask for food is enough to prove it all.

　　Another hour passed.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was preparing to go to the suburban shrine to wait for Hayasaka Ai's arrival.

　　Unexpectedly, I ran into Minamoto no Yorihei as soon as I went out.

　　"Master Lai Ping?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked confused. Why did he come here without an invitation?

　　Minamoto no Yorihei looked solemn:

　　"Master Kyousuke, there is a place on the four main roads where the flow of yin and yang energy is strange."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke nodded quickly: "Let's go and take a look."

　　After saying this, the two of them moved along and soon arrived at the destination.

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka took a look, he immediately realized that this was exactly the situation he was worried about.

　　"This is the influence of demonic power, spiritual power, and some yin energy..."

　　While explaining.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka carefully discovered that Minamoto no Yorihei might not be very good at "clairvoyance".

　　What is "spiritual vision"?

　　That is, seeing things that ordinary people cannot see.

　　Depending on their talents, some people can see more or less.

　　The best comparison is Kyosuke Kosaka himself.

　　At this time, he was able to carefully capture the detailed flow of the yin and yang energies.

　　Including specific situations where the yin and yang energies are affected by demonic power, spiritual power, and some disordered and unlucky energy.

　　"Let me handle this. I happen to be good at it."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't give Minamoto no Raihei a chance to speak before he started taking action.

　　Minamoto no Yorihei was grateful.

　　I thought to myself, maybe Lord Kyousuke does have a solution...

 136. Hayasaka Ai and Shirogane Kei/Plot Collapse/Goodbye to Kuroseime/Key Items

　　Regulate the yin and yang energies neatly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka then looked at Minamoto no Yorihei who was standing beside him.

　　"Lord Lai Ping is really considerate."

　　"Thank you for your compliment, Master Kyousuke. I am just doing my job conscientiously like you."

　　"When you are in a position, you must do your job well." Kyosuke Kousaka smiled.

　　When I said this, I felt a little embarrassed.

　　He just wanted to take advantage of the situation.

　　Especially when there are four fathers-in-law, two brothers-in-law, and a group of Qin family members as helpers in the dormitory.

　　He really wants to do nothing!

　　But Minamoto no Yorihei still looks admiring?

　　What should I do about this?

　　When there is no problem with the official residence in the future, he wants to stay in the bedroom of the mansion and party all day long.

　　After all, it's very annoying to go back and forth every day.

　　"Adult Kyosuke..."

　　"Oh, is there something you want to say? You can say it at any time."

　　Seeing that Minamoto no Raihei was hesitant, similar to the way he was before getting married, Kousaka Kyosuke still smiled and asked.

　　He doesn't really want to be some inexplicable confidant brother.

　　However, talking about such private matters is a sign of a good relationship, so you should still listen to it.

　　"To be honest, this is related to one of my cousins."

　　Seeing that Kousaka Kyousuke looked friendly, Minamoto no Yorihei finally made up his mind to speak out.

　　He grew up watching his cousin Kagura.

　　At this moment, Kagura is already unconscious, which is miserable enough.

　　The sacrifices are simply too many.

　　The brother transferred the psychic power in her body to another witch.

　　This shows that he wants her to live for him for the rest of her life.

　　Then, as a cousin, he definitely has the obligation to help.

　　"...The priestess who sacrificed the great snake."

　　After listening for a while, Kyosuke Kousaka looked solemn and was speechless.

　　It seems that his appearance has really changed the plot too much.

　　Follow the established track.

　　Abe Haruaki and Kagura will be deliberately left in Kuroyoran.

　　now?

　　Minamoto no Raikou directly brought Kagura back to the main family.

　　So the heroine of the original novel is gone?

　　Can Abe Haruaki still save Kyoto?

　　"The current Kagura has not only half of the soul in her body, but the remaining half is filled with the soul of the sacrificed shrine maiden in the past."

　　"There are even fragments of the Great Snake's soul... This is the key to influencing the future development of the world!"

　　When he thought of this, Kyosuke Kousaka started to have a toothache.

　　Knowing the plot, he naturally has a good impression of Kagura.

　　But that doesn't mean Kyosuke Kousaka is willing to provoke Kagura.

　　Because it develops according to the original plot.

　　Kagura will always find her goal and her own destination.

　　If Kyosuke Kousaka goes to provoke him, he will only get into trouble.

　　After all, he has a lot of partners, so he has to be responsible for these people who believe in him, right?

　　Therefore, Kyosuke Kousaka didn't pay much attention to Kagura from beginning to end.

　　Who knew that people would come over on their own initiative.

　　After a moment of confusion, Kyosuke Kousaka seemed to agree naturally.

　　I said goodbye to Minamoto no Yorihei at the agreed time.

　　How to say it?

　　You can't just refuse, right?

　　Moreover, this is a good opportunity to check the fragments of the great snake's soul in Kagura's body.

　　The power inside is just enough to analyze it...

　　Perhaps this will help Moon Chaser to condense his godhood.

　　The Moon-Chasing God has gradually gained some believers in recent days, and the power of faith in him has become much stronger.

　　When Kyoto continues to be in turmoil in the future, there should be more believers...

　　all in all.

　　After saying goodbye to Minamoto no Yorihei, Kousaka Kyosuke went to the shrine.

　　In an inconspicuous corner outside the shrine, Hayasaka Ai seemed to have been waiting for a long time.

　　When he saw Kyosuke Kousaka appear, he immediately bowed his head and saluted deeply.

　　"Kyosuke is an adult!"

　　"It's freezing cold, why don't you stay inside instead of freezing outside? Go in."

　　After saying this briefly, Kyosuke Kousaka walked straight towards the shrine.

　　Hayasaka Ai continued to keep her head down and followed closely behind.

　　The more she knew, the more she realized how high the status of Kyosuke Kousaka was.

　　Even without mentioning his identity and status, he is still a very powerful Onmyoji.

　　Having said that.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had relied on his own strength and established himself through several battles of retreat.

　　"Have a cup of hot tea and pour it yourself."

　　"Yes, Master Kyousuke... My apologies."

　　Being taken to a room inside the shrine, Hayasaka Ai hesitated for a second or two before doing as she was told.

　　She wasn't surprised at all when Kyosuke Kousaka conjured a cup and a kettle out of thin air and placed them on the table.

　　Instead, he was thinking for a moment about how he should respond to Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　It is similar to a job interview in society.

　　She knew she had to do her best.

　　After taking a sip of tea carefully, Hayasaka Ai stood up prettily.

　　"The job is to clean the shrine and receive visitors. You don't need to worry about the rest."

　　"Yes, Master Kyousuke."

　　"I'll take you to familiarize yourself with the surroundings."

　　"Yes……"

　　Just like that, for the next two quarters of an hour, Kousaka Kyosuke heard exactly the same words.

　　The inequality in status made it difficult for them to communicate with each other.

　　It is impossible for Kyosuke Kousaka to put down his airs too much when dealing with Hayasaka Ai.

　　If we do that, Hayasaka Ai might really misunderstand us and something embarrassing might happen.

　　——Seduce the followers of your own Shikigami?

　　This is a complete operation that will reduce your favorability towards the shikigami.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who has never lacked women, would definitely not do that.

　　In fact.

　　Hayasaka Ai was already very shocked.

　　"Much more easygoing than I thought!"

　　He doesn't talk much, his tone is neither hot nor cold, and it's hard to tell any emotion from his attitude.

　　This is actually a very good situation!

　　At least, Kyosuke Kousaka is willing to talk.

　　Most of the nobles were too lazy to even look, let alone move their mouths.

　　It is no wonder that this great man is not only well-received among the aristocratic circles, but also favored by the common people.

　　"Take the badge with you." Kyosuke Kousaka finally handed over his family talisman.

　　To be on the safe side, it is better to give the family talisman to avoid causing any unnecessary conflicts.

　　If some noble passes by one day and then provokes us for no apparent reason, we will be speechless.

　　It is better to avoid it in time.

　　Like some melodramatic incident where someone pretends to be of a low status, is deliberately provoked, and then gets slapped in the face in a domineering way?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought it would be best not to meet him in this life.

　　Wouldn't it be better to reveal your identity, make people afraid, and avoid trouble?

　　Why are you so nosy?

　　"Thank you Kyosuke."

　　Just like before, Hayasaka Ai obediently took the house talisman handed to her by Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　The vine patterns engraved on the sign are flowing and dynamic, as if emitting a mysterious glow.

　　She was still deeply shocked.

　　It was like she suddenly met a young and handsome man who kept caring for her, gave her a lot of money, and bought her many things.

　　It was like a dream.

　　After Kousaka Kyosuke left, Hayasaka Ai was still in a daze.

　　If you accept the family talisman, you will become Kyosuke Kousaka's person, right?

　　But, don't you even ask about her main situation?

　　Did you subconsciously think that the previous owner had already agreed?

　　It seems that the new owner's thoughts need to be carefully considered.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't think too much when he left the shrine.

　　He suddenly remembered that he still had to resolve Xiaogui's issue.

　　There is no problem with the shrine maiden Hayasaka Ai.

　　Xiaogui hasn't been sent to work at the shrine yet? This won't do.

　　By the way.

　　At this time, Xiaogui and her family were all in the mansion, being assigned tasks by Madam Suyi.

　　Finding Xiaogui was unexpectedly easy.

　　"Xiao Gui, I'll take you to the shrine tomorrow, so you should get ready today."

　　"Yes, Master Kyousuke."

　　The familiar answer more or less made Kyosuke Kousaka immune to it.

　　After a slight nod, he went to the bedroom to prepare to accompany the couples inside.

　　“……”

　　Xiao Kei felt a strange mood as he watched Kousaka Kyosuke leave.

　　She didn't expect that the troubles at home would be solved because of her relationship.

　　She was very grateful to Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Her mother had carefully analyzed with her what her brother had done before.

　　She listened carefully and understood that what her mother said made sense.

　　"You can't make mistakes in this era, or it will bring trouble to your family." Xiaogui said secretly.

　　Deep down, I was determined to work hard.

　　Return to the chamberlain's quarters where the servants lived.

　　Xiaogui saw his mother talking to his brother.

　　"Xiaogui, I'm back."

　　"…I'm back. Mother, what did you talk about with my brother?"

　　"I'm talking to Yuxing about the future, to see what he thinks."

　　Youxiao said slowly to Xiaogui.

　　Xiaogui walked to his brother Shirogane Yuxing and asked softly, "What do you think, brother?"

　　Baiyin Yuxing answered hesitantly.

　　"...I don't have any extra thoughts. I just do whatever the manager tells me to do."

　　Every failure is a learning experience.

　　After the previous incident, he knew that he should not cause trouble to his family.

　　As my mother said, in order to help my friend get revenge, I put my family members in a bad situation...

　　That's immature!

　　He admitted that he was wrong.

　　What he should have done most at that time was to prevent his master Yu Men from falling into danger.

　　Even if he went alone, he could not let his master step into danger.

　　He was wrong.

　　In this world and this era, it is very likely that you will need to sacrifice your life to undo this mistake.

　　Even family members have to bear the consequences of making mistakes.

　　Baiyin Yuxing deeply realized how naive and innocent he was!

　　"Xiaogui, what do you think?" Youxiao asked her daughter again.

　　"…I feel good."

　　Xiaogui hesitated for a moment before speaking.

　　After thinking for a moment, she immediately added: "People of our status should be more content."

　　You Xiao was surprised. She didn't expect her daughter to say such a thing.

　　While secretly praising, he also said:

　　"That's certainly not wrong, but we also need to plan more for the future."

　　"You also know that your father is in pain because of all the heavy lifting over the past six months."

　　"If Yuxing continues to do physical labor in the future, his life span will probably be quite short."

　　Baiyin Yuxing said hurriedly: "Mom, I will pay attention to the situation in this regard--"

　　Although You Xiao was disappointed, she still explained to her son patiently.

　　“It’s not a question of whether or not to pay attention, but whether or not to avoid it.”

　　"As a mother, I hope you can have your own happiness, at least have better food, clothing, and health."

　　When people are poor, they feel sad about everything.

　　Youxiao has understood this principle since she was old enough to understand.

　　What she regretted most at this moment was that her children could not deeply understand this truth.

　　"...Then mother, what are you going to do?" Xiaogui asked hesitantly.

　　You Xiao shook her head: "I'm not going to do anything, I'm just telling you and Yuxing this truth."

　　What can she do when she first arrives?

　　Just as my daughter Xiaogui said.

　　There's nothing wrong with doing your job honestly.

　　However, that doesn’t mean You Xiao won’t take action.

　　She simply didn't make too many plans because she didn't know the details of the situation here.

　　You've only moved in a few days and you're already rushing into action?

　　Are you afraid that others don’t know that you are a restless person?

　　You Xiao, who is very patient, would never do that.

　　She is currently focusing more on her two children.

　　In Youxiao's opinion.

　　It is likely that the daughter Xiaogui will gradually improve her status through contact with her master.

　　After all, my son Yuxing is a man. As long as he becomes mature, he will be able to take care of the family in the future.

　　And my ex-husband Takehiko.

　　Youxiao is quite satisfied with Takehiko.

　　Apart from being unhappy about his children's education, Takehiko did quite well in other aspects.

　　Unfortunately, I’m already old and have been too busy in the past six months.

　　It would be better to simply hand over my responsibilities step by step to my young son.

　　As for You Xiao himself?

　　She will go to work too.

　　Most of the time, we should carefully and methodically inquire about some information and then make plans for the future.

　　"Mother, tomorrow I will follow Kyousuke-sama to a shrine in the suburbs."

　　"Then be careful and don't act on your own."

　　"I will."

　　Xiaogui nodded solemnly to his mother.

　　Baiyin Yuxing watched from the side, worried.

　　He seemed to have heard that this master took a maid as a concubine.

　　This seems...

　　"Yuxing, please think carefully about the future development. I will talk to you later."

　　"Yes, Mom!"

　　Baiyin Yuxing said in panic and joy.

　　The feeling of not being abandoned by his mother came over him, and he forgot what he was thinking for a moment.

　　You Xiao saw the expressions of her children and sighed secretly.

　　Takehiko, the children you teach are so naive...

　　evening.

　　When Zhuiyue Shen came back from the shrine, Kyosuke Kousaka saw that everyone was there and started a party right away.

　　The meat of wild animals captured during patrols and the sea fish left in the magic space were all used for the banquet!

　　"Isn't this a bit too luxurious..." Fengshi hesitated, who had only moved in for less than two days.

　　Xiangzi, who was sitting next to him, glanced at the leisurely and cool posture of Kousaka Kyosuke cutting fish, and smiled at Fengshi.

　　"Lord Kyosuke always does this, and most of these delicious fish and meats are caught by Lord Kyosuke himself."

　　That is to say, there is no such thing as extravagance and waste.

　　Not much money was spent at all.

　　My husband can support the whole family just by being a hunter.

　　"Ah, Master Kyousuke is so handsome~"

　　An illusory pink heart appeared on Mengye.

　　Fengshi took a look, sighed secretly, and didn't bother to pay attention to it.

　　Newlyweds.

　　Even she almost fell into it, let alone the youngest sister who was in adolescence.

　　Look at the younger sister Qianhua again.

　　She and Su Chang sat together and clapped their hands.

　　There are really no rules at all.

　　Seeing that everyone was used to it, Fengshi realized that this should not be a big deal.

　　Su Shang and Qianhua were chatting while drinking non-alcoholic sweet wine.

　　"Sweet wine is really good. It tastes warm."

　　"Yeah, I feel dizzy."

　　"Hey, this wine shouldn't be strong at all..."

　　Seeing Qianhua’s flushed face, Suchang was very surprised.

　　She glanced at the others unconsciously.

　　I found that everyone looked natural... No, there was one!

　　"Eru, are you drunk?"

　　"Not drunk, not drunk. The sweet wine is warm and very good."

　　Chitanda smiled at Su Chang, her smile as charming and attractive as a spring flower.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke, who was in the center of the room cutting fish and arranging plates for everyone, said awkwardly, "Maybe this wine is a little strong."

　　Not good, Chitanda is drunk.

　　His face turned red, but he still looked serious as if he was not drunk.

　　Who can this be hidden from?

　　"No, Lord Kyosuke, this wine is not strong, it tastes very good." Chitanda smiled even sweeter, her beautiful eyes shining with hope.

　　Every frown and smile is so bright and beautiful.

　　Shizuko next to him was so annoyed that she wanted to say, "You are drunk."

　　But Jingzi understood better.

　　It is impossible to wake up a person who is already in a state of intoxication.

　　Seeing that Chitanda just smiled even sweeter than usual, Shizuko reluctantly felt relieved.

　　"Okay then." Kyosuke Kousaka also smiled at Chitanda in response.

　　He didn't know how to deal with a drunk Chitanda.

　　It was obvious that Chitanda had not behaved inappropriately.

　　At most, I just love to laugh more.

　　And it seemed... that he was always looking at her?

　　Ahem, it’s a bit embarrassing that it’s so rare.

　　After handing the last plate of fish to Suyi, Kousaka Kyosuke suddenly remembered something and looked in the direction of Kirisu Mafuyu.

　　Kirisu Mafuyu looked calm and ate elegantly.

　　As if noticing Kousaka Kyosuke's gaze, Kirisu Madoka looked at Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　In addition to confusion, there was also unconcealable shame in his eyes.

　　Take another look.

　　The sweet wine on the table has not been touched.

　　I'm a big fan of Kyosuke Takasaka.

　　Kaori, who was standing next to Mafuyu, noticed it and nodded with a smile.

　　Her plump lips parted slightly, and she spoke silently - Don't worry~

　　Seeing this scene, Kyosuke Kousaka felt a little relieved.

　　He is not worried about whether his partners will have sex after drinking, but he does not want them to be "socially dead" when they come to their senses afterwards.

　　Just like Kyosuke Kousaka can be sure.

　　If you tell Chitanda tomorrow that she is drunk, there is a high probability that she will say "I am not drunk!"

　　This concerns a girl's dignity, and probably no girl would admit it.

　　Sit down and eat.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka saw Youtouhime, Hakurou, and Zhuiyue Shen sitting together not far away and talking in a low voice.

　　Fumino and Satsuki were having a great time chatting together, perhaps discussing food.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help but feel a sense of satisfaction in this regard.

　　While taking a shower.

　　Mengye must have heard something and actively wanted to help rub the back.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had no objection.

　　By the way, I also called Komachi to rub her back.

　　I've been busy these past two days and have neglected this girl a little.

　　Well, at least Komachi was not satisfied in these two days.

　　Come to think of it… too many times isn’t a good thing.

　　"Master Kyousuke, you have a really strong back."

　　"...Moe, I've never heard of rubbing your back with your hands."

　　"Hehe, I'm sorry - Komachi has such a great figure~"

　　"Ah, that's not the case. Mrs. Mengye, you have a great figure~"

　　"But it seems that Kyosuke-sama has reacted..."

　　"Really?"

　　Komachi turned her head happily and looked down carefully.

　　Then, there was a knife-hand attack.

　　"There's no such thing. Moe was mistaken." Kyosuke Kousaka straightened Komachi's body.

　　The cantaloupe is already quite big.

　　Every action is full of great shock.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was really worried that what Moe said would happen.

　　"Hehehe, I must have seen it wrong." Mengye leaned close to Kyosuke Kousaka's ear and whispered cunningly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled and patted Moeha's head.

　　Meng Ye smiled and stopped teasing obediently, but couldn't help saying:

　　"But I still envy Komachi."

　　"Mrs. Mengye is very nice~"

　　After receiving the intimate hand-knife comfort, Komachi's mood became even more high-spirited, and her tone was more lively than usual.

　　The childish voice became clearer and more pleasant.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help but think of the intimate things he did with Komachi.

　　The sound was similar to this...

　　"No, I'm not a lolita fan, I'm a Komachi fan."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke's hypnotic self.

　　Moe behind her is also cute, but Komachi is better.

　　This is an undeniable fact.

　　Suddenly, Kyosuke Kousaka remembered something else.

　　There are so many people here today, are we going to have a party?

　　There seems to be no reason...

　　There is a reason for this.

　　Early this morning, he went on patrol very seriously.

　　No one knows what happened.

　　no!

　　Mengye and Fengshi have only been here for less than three days!

　　You must not be so indulgent!

　　Day 246 of Travel

　　I woke up slowly and looked up to see the spring scenery.

　　Lowering his head again, Kyosuke Kousaka looked at the tuft of little hair on Komachi's head that was teasing him mischievously.

　　Komachi was still asleep.

　　Her little face was exceptionally peaceful, her little mouth slightly open, her neat white teeth sparkling, her little canines sparkling and full of life.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka wanted to move his little fangs.

　　But seeing that couples around me were waking up one after another, I didn't dare to move.

　　Everyone treats Komachi as a younger sister.

　　If I take action myself, I will always feel a sense of guilt.

　　However.

　　Komachi didn't care about all that. She opened her mouth and started chewing in a half-sleep state.

　　A little humid and a little hot.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka gnawed on it in silence. After a while, his friends who woke up one after another looked at the scene with amusement.

　　There is always a certain familiarity in this scene.

　　The newly joined Fengshi uttered "Ah, Ah" in his heart.

　　He immediately realized that Komachi, who was older than Moe, was more favored.

　　It seems that the youngest sister will be difficult to replace in the future.

　　"I have to remind Moeha not to be too envious."

　　Fengshi said secretly.

　　She did analyze it.

　　Komachi is well-behaved and sensible, has obvious features such as small canine teeth, and is also young.

　　It's easy to be treated as a younger sister.

　　Chen time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went to comfort Moe, Hiromi, and Kei who did not participate in the final party last night.

　　Among these three, Mengye is the youngest.

　　The favorability between Hongmei and Hui is still on the rise.

　　The two sisters must at least have a formal preliminary communication before they can join, otherwise it would be very reluctant.

　　"We will soon begin preparing for the poverty alleviation of Hui..."

　　Takasaka Kyosuke takes a bite.

　　They have been frank with each other several times, and Hui has become quite accustomed to him.

　　Then it shouldn't be too abrupt to move.

　　If you are Hongmei, find some free time to chat with her.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka often accompanies this woman with a beauty mole at the corner of her mouth.

　　I found that her hands were very similar to those of a musician.

　　Not only are they slender and white, but their ten fingers also move quickly like dancing, creating a dazzling array of shadows, which can be said to be a form of art.

　　So, Kyosuke Kousaka even doubted whether Hiromi had ever practiced piano.

　　But that is not the case. Compared to the hands of Qianhua, a girl who has been practicing piano since childhood, Hongmei's hands are at most slightly maintained, so they should be a talent.

　　The so-called talent is indeed very important.

　　Just like now.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who had just left the bedroom, was training his two brothers-in-law, Hikigaya and Ayanokouji.

　　The two brothers-in-law have average talents in all aspects, but they are really better than most people in terms of hard work and perseverance.

　　Place them on the side of the pool and control the water pressure to give them exercise.

　　He turned the water black to make them fall into darkness, and then manipulated his spiritual power to gradually increase the water pressure...

　　Even people with the highest mental qualities can easily fall into madness and fear.

　　"It's really hard work." Prajna, who was already a frequent visitor to the mansion, looked at the huge black water ball with emotion.

　　He couldn't see what Hikigaya was like inside.

　　I can only vaguely sense that there is a firm will surging continuously!

　　Hannya knew that she had no right to stop her friend Hikigaya's efforts.

　　"If you work hard now, maybe it can save lives in the future." Kyosuke Kousaka said with a smile.

　　Let’s not talk about the crack in the underworld for now.

　　The Sea Country was planned by the big snake almost two hundred years ago.

　　It's no use explaining it to anyone.

　　According to the original plot of "Onmyoji"——

　　The Yamata no Orochi set up a magic circle to absorb the spiritual energy of Mount Suzuka, causing the spiritual energy of Mount Suzuka to gradually dissipate, the water source to be polluted, and the sirens began to die.

　　Otakemaru began to conquer farther out to sea, gathering the most precious treasures he found at Mount Suzuka in an attempt to stop the spread of death.

　　In the end, it was useless no matter what, so he decided to use Kyoto's spiritual power.

　　That is to say!

　　As long as the crisis at Mount Suzuka is not resolved, Otakemaru will not care about any cause.

　　This is what is called a question of stance.

　　It doesn’t matter whether it’s right or wrong!

　　Therefore, Kyosuke Kousaka took the opportunity of physical training to let his two brothers-in-law get familiar with the feeling of being in the water.

　　Later, we will take the two of them to the sea to continue training.

　　At this time, both brothers-in-law Hikigaya and Ayanokouji had gained some fame.

　　No matter what disaster you encounter in the future, you will not be able to escape it, otherwise you will have no place to stand.

　　Correspondingly, as long as they dare to fight and strive, Kyosuke Kousaka can really fight for their rights and then gradually improve their identity and status.

　　As for whether it is appropriate to exchange life for identity and status?

　　That's all Kyosuke Kousaka wanted to say.

　　As long as you continue to live in Japan, identity and status are often more important than strength.

　　After all, no matter how strong you are, there will always be someone stronger.

　　A higher status?

　　It is convenient to do anything, and it is even more like a fish in water when combined with strength.

　　Soon, the two brothers-in-law were treated.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took Xiao Kei to the shrine in the suburbs.

　　Hikigaya and Ayanokouji were both like weaklings, and they even walked unsteadily.

　　Although Prajna felt sorry for Hikigaya, she ultimately decided not to help.

　　"Hachi, Qinglong, why don't you sit in the corner for a while? It's okay."

　　Yang No, who was temporarily in charge of the management duties as the housekeeper, held back her laughter and spoke softly.

　　Ayanokouji shook his head: "I'm fine."

　　Hikigaya also shook his head quickly: "It will be fine soon, it will be fine soon."

　　Yang Nai sighed helplessly.

　　Since you insist, then keep going.

　　Suddenly, Yang was a little worried about his future brother.

　　According to my mother's personality, as long as my younger brother has good talent, he will definitely be sent to learn martial arts.

　　It would probably be a very distressing scene then.

　　“It’s not easy for women, it’s difficult for men too.”

　　My younger sister Yukino is happier though.

　　Yang was sighing.

　　He parted ways with Hikigaya and Ayanokouji and went to the attendant room.

　　When I saw the staff who had just gone out to purchase, I asked them in detail about the situation outside.

　　I immediately realized that apart from the collapse of the idle house and more refugees fleeing into Kyoto, there was nothing new happening outside.

　　It was as if the explosion of yin energy that Kyosuke Kousaka had mentioned a few days ago had never occurred.

　　Yang Nai suddenly realized that he was overthinking.

　　Perhaps the monster could be happening somewhere else.

　　But it is almost impossible to appear on their side of the road.

　　In this way, Yang No only needs to take care of the situation in the mansion.

　　Speaking of which.

　　The arrival of the housekeeper Makoto did not cause much trouble in the mansion.

　　There was even less movement from his wife and daughter, who were currently living in the west room.

　　Oh, and there is also a son, Yumen.

　　Still idle at the moment.

　　I don’t know how to deal with this?

　　"Makoto-sama's duties as a household steward are more focused on foreign affairs, and he hardly ever interferes with domestic affairs."

　　"My only son, Goto, who looks a lot like Makoto-sama, is currently helping the uncles in the family... I don't know if he will become like Hachi and Kiyotaka in the future."

　　To be honest, as the main person in charge of the mansion's affairs instead of Suyi, it is impossible for Yang No. 1 to not care about this new family.

　　Especially knowing that this family comes from the modern world.

　　She doesn't mean any harm.

　　I just want to establish a good relationship with this family and continue to live peacefully with my father, mother, and sister as before.

　　Well, I forgot about the younger brother or sister who will be born in the future~

　　And the Shijo family that Yang No is concerned about.

　　The head of the family, Makoto, went to work at the Outer Guard House.

　　The days ahead will be busy.

　　My son Shijo Tei just came back from Jiasi to rest.

　　Because the family secretary often does not necessarily have things to deal with.

　　This is the situation today.

　　"Oh, it's a headache to see Yumen staying at home with nothing to do every day."

　　"...Mom, how about I go out for a walk? That way I won't cause you any trouble."

　　"Why are you leaving? Although Kyoto is safe, it's a tense period right now, so don't run around."

　　"…But my mom always puts me under a lot of pressure when she sees her son squatting at home!!"

　　Shijo Tei put his head in his hands and complained to his mother Runzi.

　　What can he do?

　　In the past, in Kyoto Port, there was indeed something to do.

　　What about coming to Kyoto now?

　　It is safe.

　　But it's not reasonable to go out and hang out.

　　Considering the possibility of running into a nobleman and being picked on, as well as the dangerous situation outside during this period.

　　The four emperors can only help within the mansion.

　　Even so, he still has to be nagged by his mother from time to time these days.

　　It hurts so much!

　　I kind of miss the days of Kyoto Port!

　　"Yumen, aren't you satisfied with having your mother and me chatting with you?"

　　"Yes, yes, it's all my fault."

　　Emperor Shijo almost knelt down and admitted his mistake to his sister, Princess Zhenfei.

　　He finally realized that being a stay-at-home mom wasn't such an easy thing.

　　Without a strong mind to endure all kinds of criticism from family members, you will really collapse!

　　"Don't worry, father said he would help you find out the situation when he has time." Zhenfei said with a smile.

　　Shijo Tei paused, "...let me ask my father for me?"

　　Runzi smiled and said, "Since your father is the head of Kousaka Kyousuke's household, Kyousuke-sama will have a certain influence on your arrangements."

　　Then can I cancel the engagement with my naked little girl fiancée?

　　The Four Emperors almost wanted to ask.

　　Even if you really want to get married, can't you find someone older?

　　Of course, the Four Emperors restrained their words.

　　Even if the master could really help him, he didn't dare to do so.

　　My father’s boss Fujiwara no Michiyoshi was willing to take the initiative to marry into the family, which was a compliment.

　　Even if one's own status is greatly improved and one becomes a Beijing official, one still cannot be ungrateful!

　　Fujiwara no Michiyoshi was Michinaga's half-brother.

　　He cannot be compared with his famous brothers from the same mother, such as Michitaka and Michiken, in history.

　　But it doesn't mean anything less than expressing someone's identity and status.

　　Rejecting the kindness would only cause trouble to your relatives and your master.

　　This is super bad!

　　"I just heard from the maids that Lord Kyousuke has trained the brothers of the two concubines. What do you think?"

　　"...Mom, I don't have the guts to ask Kyousuke-sama to teach and train me personally."

　　"I didn't say that. I just want to remind you that you must never give up if you have the chance in the future."

　　"Yes, mother."

　　The four emperors agreed without hesitation.

　　Even Zhenfei, who was laughing just now, couldn't laugh anymore.

　　What my mother said is full of hints!

　　Suddenly, the four emperors remembered a residence not far away.

　　"Mom, isn't there a place nearby that Lai Ping-sama has provided?"

　　"Well, we've let some people take care of it for now. It's safer here, so we'll live here. But we can't refuse Lord Lai Ping's kindness."

　　"But that house should be worth a million dollars."

　　"It's equally unreasonable to refuse, or maybe you want to make the decision for your father, which I support."

　　"No, no, I just think that this might be a little inappropriate and might displease Lord Lai Ping."

　　"Yumen, remember this."

　　"Please go ahead."

　　"Just accept the things that the big shots give you. Their face is a thousand times more important than the things they give you."

　　"...Well, I'm grateful for your advice." The Four Emperors looked thoughtful.

　　He considered it.

　　I found that what my mother said did make sense.

　　Even a million dollars is simply an overwhelming astronomical figure.

　　But for Genji, it's really nothing.

　　"Madam..." A maid came to report the news.

　　Runzi smiled and asked, "What's the matter?"

　　"Mrs. Zi wants to invite you and Miss to gather in the northwest room."

　　"Um."

　　Runzi responded and waved the maid away.

　　Then he looked at his daughter Zhenfei happily and said, "Dress up nicely and meet Kyousuke-sama's original wife."

　　Zhenfei was feeling nervous, but she still agreed obediently.

　　I felt particularly uneasy, "Could it be that I really want to be with Kyousuke-sama..."

　　Suburbs.

　　At the Moon Chasing Shrine, Kyosuke Kousaka has already introduced Kei to Hayasaka Ai.

　　Then we took a short rest in the shrine.

　　I had a party yesterday, and although I'm still full of energy now, I'll have to go look for Minamoto no Raihei later.

　　Therefore, you need to conserve your energy.

　　Come to think of it, this area is indeed quite chaotic.

　　Some monsters were just like when the yin energy exploded a few days ago. Some went crazy and even started killing each other.

　　The Moon-Chasing God simply retreated.

　　As the concentration of Yin energy increases, the situation will become more and more chaotic in the later stages.

　　"The life of a little monster is also a life, and the life of a human is also a life. What will you choose, Kuro Seimei?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is lost in thought.

　　He was accidentally awakened by Minamoto no Raikou the day before yesterday, and he gradually discovered that the protagonist of this world, Haruaki, was very complicated.

　　Whether it is pure and kind Qingming or evil Qingming.

　　Both are protagonists.

　　Both have a cold yet gentle heart.

　　While his Yin-Yang skills are superb, he is also top-notch in wisdom and means.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was certain that he would have to cheat to defeat his opponent.

　　Under the same conditions, there is a high probability that I will lose.

　　Although I don't want to underestimate myself, it is also important to objectively measure my own strength.

　　"Anyway... let's go to the Yokai Market and see how Kuro Seimei will treat us, shall we?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's eyes flickered.

　　The Yokai Market is a neutral Yokai community that he deliberately maintains.

　　It can be said to be a habitat for many little monsters.

　　Kuro Seimei definitely knew this place.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka wants to understand his overall character through his attitude towards the monster Ichibo.

　　Skip the cluttered thoughts.

　　Takasaka Kyosuke runs to the main hall of the shrine.

　　It was discovered that Hayasaka Ai and Xiao Kei, both wearing shrine maiden costumes, were entertaining the worshippers who came to worship.

　　Looking more closely, I found that almost all the visitors were men, except for one old lady.

　　Most of the men's attention was on Hayasaka Ai and Kei.

　　Was he really attracted by the beauty?

　　"Sir!" When Hayasaka Ai and Xiao Kei saw Kousaka Kyosuke appear, they hurriedly saluted.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka hummed lightly and walked out of the shrine.

　　Those men all hunched their heads like quails, which was really boring.

　　Slipped away.

　　Shortly after Kyosuke Kousaka left, the others were still in shock.

　　They all left the shrine as if fleeing.

　　Soon, the shrine became empty.

　　"Kyosuke-sama is very nice...why..."

　　"You can't blame them for this. Avoiding nobles is their natural instinct to seek good fortune and avoid danger."

　　Hayasaka Ai slowly explained to Xiao Kei.

　　Secretly, she was surprised at how attentive Kousaka Kyousuke was.

　　"Those men are annoying. They probably don't see the effect of the family talismans we wear on our bodies."

　　"On the contrary, as soon as Kyousuke-sama shows up, we immediately know that he is a noble and we dare not provoke him..."

　　So yeah.

　　Human beings are really complex creatures.

　　I guess if Kyosuke Kousaka didn't come, and he lost his reverence in the following days, he would dare to come to the shrine to cause trouble, right?

　　Now? As the news and intelligence have been passed on, most people probably don't dare to make any small moves.

　　Even if it really exists?

　　Hayasaka Ai will probably also consider reporting to Kousaka Kyousuke depending on the severity of the situation.

　　"Xiaogui, you still have to be careful. People who pretend to be honest and kind may not be trustworthy."

　　"I once helped an old woman, but she put drugs in the water to knock me out so that she could marry me to her foolish son..."

　　After hesitating for a while, Hayasaka Ai still gave Xiaoke a shot of prevention.

　　To be honest, she just heard it from others.

　　But Xiaogui, whom she had just met, gave her a very kind feeling, so she thought it necessary to make Xiaogui more vigilant.

　　In this era, kindness is almost linked to death.

　　She finally has a good colleague, and she doesn't want Xiaogui to encounter any unexpected events because of his personality.

　　"Is this so excessive?" Xiaogui believed Hayasaka Ai's words without thinking and felt extremely terrified.

　　Hayasaka Ai: "Yes, the old lady looked very kind at that time, but after I pretended to drink water, she changed into another face. It is a face I will never forget in my life."

　　In order to make Xiaoke more alert, Hayasaka Ai's acting skills were upgraded to the top level.

　　He immediately revealed a look of both loss and anger.

　　Xiaogui hurried to comfort her: "Sister Xiaoai, please don't be sad..."

　　"I'm fine. I just hope you don't encounter the same thing as me. I will continue to use my strength to help those who can be helped, but I will never forget to be vigilant, and I hope you will too."

　　"Yeah, I understand!"

　　Xiaogui nodded his head seriously.

　　Standing beside the statue, Zhuiyue Shen, who was listening attentively, nodded thoughtfully.

　　"There are indeed many bad guys in the human race, just like my current master - he actually wants me to give birth to rabbits for him."

　　"Touching the ears and the tail, and that stuff... that's the limit!"

　　The more Moon Chasing God thought about it, the angrier he became.

　　At a certain moment, she felt as if she could, even if she stood in front of Kyosuke Kousaka, criticize all of his filthy deeds with righteous indignation!

　　Seeing how convinced Xiao Kei was, Hayasaka Ai felt guilty.

　　It's wrong to lie.

　　But it's not good for such a kind child to not be alert.

　　Even in the modern world, there are many similar incidents as mentioned above, let alone this era.

　　This is an era when no one has enough food to eat and everyone is struggling to survive.

　　No matter how glorious it is described in history books or how beautifully it is praised.

　　That is just the glory and beauty of the nobility...

　　Common people and lowly people? Who cares about their life or death?

　　That's why.

　　Each person is like the protagonist in the book "Rashomon" who is struggling to survive.

　　In order to survive, they really dare to do anything.

　　Even for people who came from the same world as her, Hayasaka Ai was sometimes not sure whether they still had a conscience at the moment.

　　Just like Xiaogui, only a girl who doesn't worry too much about food and clothing can have such a personality...

　　"Sister Xiaoai, I will really pay attention!" Seeing that Hayasaka Ai was still worried, Xiaogui hurriedly made another assurance.

　　Hayasaka Ai smiled gently: "Well...be careful."

　　I'm sorry, Xiaogui, I lied to you.

　　The Moon-Chasing God beside the statue clenched his fists and waved them a few times.

　　"Xiao Ai, Xiao Kei, I will protect you!"

　　There are already nearly a hundred people who are her followers.

　　Soon, very soon, she will have greater power to protect everyone!

　　Yokai Ichibo.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who had already entered, was strolling around and shopping.

　　Monsters come from all over the country and always have some rare things to sell.

　　For example, before, a monster took out the seeds of spiritual rice.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka spent ten thousand coins to buy it, which attracted warm welcome from some monsters.

　　Of course, he was just "spending a fortune to buy horse bones" to set an example.

　　There are so many monsters, maybe some lucky ones have discovered rare crops that no one knows about?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought it necessary to give it a try.

　　Shizuka is willing to try for certain possibilities, so why can't she, her husband, do the same?

　　"…Are you Kyousuke?"

　　A calm voice sounded beside Kousaka Kyousuke.

　　A panoramic view of Kousaka Kyosuke's head.

　　He was a handsome silver-haired man with a pair of wings on his back.

　　乷"You got the wrong person. I'm Qingming."

　　“Nonsense!”

　　The silver-haired man held a round fan and looked at Kyosuke Kousaka coldly, looking ready to take action at any time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka considered what would happen if he caught the man, but in the end he decided not to do anything.

　　"Come on, take me to see someone."

　　"snort!"

　　The silver-haired man, Daitengu, knew he was being tricked and looked indifferent.

　　Kyosuke Takasaki has passed away.

　　Given his current state of mind, how could he be disturbed by such behavior?

　　What's more, this big Tengu is a good tool in a sense.

　　According to the character.

　　He is a stubborn, principled and upright monster.

　　Kuro Seimei said that he wanted to make monsters the rulers of the world, and Daitengu believed him and fought for his life.

　　In the later period, Hei Qingming had no ability to do it at all, but Daitengu still chose to follow him.

　　It can be said that it is full of "loyal dog" attributes.

　　Thinking while walking.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka found himself in a familiar tavern.

　　"Kyosuke is an adult."

　　A flaxen-haired woman came up.

　　The woman was Azhi, and she was dressed as usual.

　　The ordinary indigo blue middle shirt is paired with linen pants, and the red belt around the waist adds a touch of vitality to the overall look.

　　With a headscarf and suspenders on her cuffs, she exudes a sense of neatness and competence.

　　"I'm here, please give me a bottle of wine."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke laughs about Asori.

　　The face that came into view was still as tender as that of a seventeen or eighteen-year-old, but the figure was plump.

　　The ravines and abysses are full of profound mysteries.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't look directly at it, or climb over it.

　　"Okay~" Azhi smiled slightly, with a smile on her face.

　　Compared to the past, Azhi hired a shy and introverted white cat demon, so it was much easier.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled back at Aori, then raised his chin to signal Daitengu to lead the way.

　　Da Tengu has a gloomy face. What’s going on?

　　He is not a servant!

　　After a while.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka met Kuro Haruaki, whom he had met before.

　　Seeing Hei Qingming's unreal yet real state, he laughed out of anger.

　　"Why? Are you afraid to see people?"

　　"What do you mean?" Da Tengu got angry first and was about to force his way in with a round fan in his hand.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt an inexplicable strong sense of déjà vu.

　　Well, isn’t it the scene when we saw Onikiri and Minamoto no Raikou?

　　"Da Tengu, calm down."

　　"Yes, Lord Kuroharu." Daitengu said in a tone of admiration and respect.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't look at the loyal dog's clinging look.

　　He only had eyes for Hei Qingming.

　　Just like before, Kuro Seimei was still wearing a purple hunting robe with a painted face.

　　"You're not going to sit down?"

　　"Okay." Kyosuke Kousaka responded and slowly sat down.

　　After sitting down, he couldn't help but ask, "Are you here to recruit me?"

　　There was a hint of strangeness in Hei Qingming's gray-purple eyes, as if he was smiling but not laughing.

　　"I just came to ask you what you want to do?"

　　"What aspect?"

　　"This market town."

　　"I wanted to buy some rare things, so I maintained order." Kyosuke Kousaka explained with a smile.

　　Of course, it also provides a place for some monsters like Zhuiyue Shen who come to Kyoto to survive to find shelter.

　　Places like Kyoto are still too dangerous, and some peaceful monsters have been killed.

　　On the contrary, it is safer in the big market area of ​​this small town.

　　Even if there are Onmyoji who want to suppress the enemy, they have to consider how many monsters there are and how much unrest it will cause.

　　"Then let me ask you, what exactly do you want to do?" Kyosuke Kousaka said again.

　　"I just want to make those people in Kyoto who dominate the world realize how arrogant they are."

　　"Then what?"

　　"Hehe." Hei Qingming just smiled and didn't answer.

　　It is obvious that he does not have the determination and perseverance of those common villains who reveal all their plans and goals.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was somewhat dissatisfied with this.

　　Isn't it too much to use such a person as an opponent?

　　Can we have some easy difficulty ones?

　　After a while, Aori handed the wine over, and Kyosuke Kousaka asked Kuro Haruaki to watch him drink.

　　Anyway, this is a guy who is afraid to see people.

　　After drinking for less than a quarter of an hour, Hei Qingming said goodbye and left, and Daitengu naturally followed him.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had no intention of keeping Daitengu.

　　Seeing that Hei Qingming chose this place to talk, he knew that he couldn't take action.

　　Once he takes action, he can only catch the Great Tengu.

　　Then, can Hei Qingming also catch people?

　　It's better not to break something like moral integrity.

　　"Kyosuke-sama, I'm sorry to trouble you."

　　Azhi walked over apologetically.

　　She had already guessed that she had become a burden.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke shook his head: "It's okay, he is a man who follows the rules."

　　Black Seimei is still Abe Seimei.

　　No matter how bad your character is, there is a limit.

　　Therefore, even if Kyosuke Kousaka really confronted Kuro Seimei, he would not use any ruthless force.

　　In the various crises that Kyoto encountered later, Kuro Seimei's help was indispensable.

　　He is a complete tool just like Shuten Douji and Ibaraki Douji.

　　Wouldn't it be better to just catch him and lock him up?

　　"Let me serve you a drink." Aori looked apologetic and poured wine for Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said: "You should sit down too, and we can have a good chat."

　　He didn't mean anything else, it's nice to chat with other people occasionally.

　　"OK."

　　Azhi smiled gently.

　　When he bent down to sit down, his indigo blue undershirt opened a little.

　　The amazing fullness is like a mountain, as if it is about to crush you.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't look at the snow-white and soft flesh for long. He was thinking whether he should go back to the bedroom to find Fujishikibu as soon as possible.

　　Fujishikibu is very idle all day long.

　　She would be the most suitable person to look for, right?

　　Another half hour passed.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka finished his drink and left.

　　Azhi saw him off warmly.

　　She has a baby face but a beautiful and plump figure, which makes it hard not to be impressed.

　　Unfortunately, it seems that no one in Yokai City knows how to appreciate it.

　　But it doesn't matter.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka has a considerable degree of taste.

　　This way, Aori's charm will not go unnoticed.

　　A series of strange words like "wife", "woman", and "wife" flashed through my mind.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke shook his head violently.

　　That is a forbidden area!

　　You must never violate it!

　　Women like Kaori, Fujishikibe, and Suyi can also satisfy himself.

　　Uh-huh, I can’t think about it anymore.

　　"Next, we'll go to the Genji clan's territory."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's heart.

　　I promised Minamoto no Yorihei yesterday that I would go and check on his cousin.

　　The clan sister should be Kagura.

　　Because Minamoto no Yorihei said it himself that she was a shrine maiden with psychic powers.

　　That's right.

　　Speaking of Kagura, Kyosuke Kousaka was very afraid of the fragment of Orochi's soul in her body that should not have been revived.

　　This is the key prop that runs through the entire plot of "Onmyoji".

　　If the power is truly activated, it might actually be able to fight against the snake itself.

　　However.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had no intention of coveting it.

　　Coveting the power of a supreme evil god? This must be extremely bold.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka likes to do things within his ability.

　　A level 10 player will never fight a level 100 BOSS.

　　Unless you cheat.

　　Obviously, he doesn't have any cheats.

　　At best, you can be forewarned and try to avoid stepping on some landmines.

　　Finally arrived at the Genji clan's homeland.

　　Led by Minamoto no Yorihei, Kousaka Kyosuke also saw the girl in pure white clothes.

　　There were no familiar things such as the red kimono, goldfish decorations, and traditional Japanese umbrellas.

　　Kagura was no different from an ordinary girl, just lying there quietly.

　　The innocent little face, pure and flawless, looked peaceful and calm, as if it was just asleep.

　　"I'll try to check it out."

　　"Please." Minamoto no Yorihei said sincerely.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said solemnly: "I will do my best."

　　He immediately placed his hand on the center of Kagura's forehead and began to examine it.

　　The soul fragment of the snake is a golden item.

　　However, Kyosuke Kousaka didn't dare to hold it at all.

　　It's not a question of courage or not, but knowing that the thing is a time bomb that may explode, yet you still try to possess it?

　　Is this what a normal person would do?

　　If power cannot be fully controlled, it should not be possessed.

　　Speaking of this, Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help but think of the power of Buddhism in himself.

　　Although I can fully control it, I don't want to use it.

　　If I'm not mistaken, my state of mind has not reached a certain point, and after using it for a long time, I will become calm like before, and it will be difficult to be attracted to women, let alone get hard.

　　What a pitfall.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke has a dark side.

　　I am actually checking Kagura's physical condition very carefully.

　　After checking around, he didn't find any fragments of the snake's soul, but he did find a soul that was only half broken.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is shocked.

　　In the plot, Kagura is a combination of the soul fragments of Orochi and the soul fragments of the sacrificed priestess.

　　But now? Only half of Kagura's soul remains...

　　"There is a way, but it will take a long time to recover."

　　"...Lord Kyosuke can really do it." Minamoto no Yorihei showed an incredible expression for the first time.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke laughed and said, "I don't know how many years it will take."

　　"I'm sorry to have caused trouble to you, Master Kyousuke."

　　"It's nothing. This is actually what I should do... It is because of her that Kyoto's problems were completely solved."

　　“…Yes, it was Kagura who saved Kyoto.”

　　Minamoto no Yorihei had a puzzled look on his face.

　　He was in a complicated mood.

　　Because of Kagura, the contract between Genji and Orochi was completely terminated, and Orochi was severely hit.

　　Now that Kagura has lost her psychic powers and is no different from an ordinary person, it’s time for her to live for herself.

　　"Her spiritual power is a little weak, not as strong as when I first saw her. It may be that her soul is severely damaged." Kyosuke Kousaka said again.

　　He also discovered.

　　At present, Kagura's spiritual power is only slightly stronger than Komachi's.

　　Unlike when they first met, the spiritual power was as vast as the boundless ocean.

　　"In fact, Kagura's original spiritual power has been diverted by her brother using forbidden techniques."

　　"Um?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was stunned.

　　What's going on?

　　Psychic power can be transferred? Where did this forbidden technique come from? It's so powerful!

　　No, it's not the time to complain anymore!

　　Why is the plot changed so outrageously?

　　"Actually, it's also related to Kyousuke-sama."

　　"I?"

　　"Kyosuke-sama called my brother's attention at the time, and my brother immediately realized how difficult the snake was to deal with, so he decided to transfer the psychic power to another miko."

　　"..." Kyosuke Kousaka looked surprised, his mind was blank.

　　It turned out that it was because of my reminder that Minamoto no Raikou became more vigilant.

　　And have you made a more detailed plan for this?

　　"Then she..."

　　"Brother hopes that Kagura can live a peaceful life."

　　“……”

　　Kousaka Kyosuke fell silent again.

　　When he saw the look in Minamoto no Yorihei's eyes, he felt that the look was very familiar.

　　That's how his good friend and brother-in-law Baoyin viewed him.

　　"I also hope that Kagura can live a peaceful life..."

　　"Well, that's a good thing." Kyosuke Kousaka answered reluctantly, nodding without any hesitation.

　　It wasn't that he himself was horny.

　　But since Minamoto no Yorihei said so, it was difficult for him to refuse.

　　Even if it was confirmed that there were fragments of Orochi's soul in Kagura's body, he would still have to agree...

　　Because that is the face of the Genji brothers and even the Genji clan.

　　never mind!

　　In short, just observe Kagura carefully every day and make sure to find any problems.

　　Perhaps the fragments of the snake's soul were transferred along with the transfer of the psychic power.

　　Ultimately, be cautious.

　　"——Great, please tell me what you need, Kyousuke-sama."

　　Seeing Kyosuke Kousaka nodded in agreement, Minamoto norihei looked at Kyosuke Kousaka with much more excitement.

　　He knew that Kyosuke Kousaka liked to bring his wife to his residence.

　　In this way, Kagura, who has been clingy and well-behaved since childhood, should be well taken care of.

　　This made him feel relieved.

　　"Let me simply treat Kagura first."

　　"Then let me step aside first."

　　"No need to do that. I just want to transfer some spiritual energy. I am quite special..."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke and Yuan Laiping laughed.

　　Minamoto no Raihei, who was about to leave, smiled back and said, "Excuse me for being rude."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke nodded and placed his hand on the center of Kagura's forehead as before.

　　The inner world is much more subtle.

　　"Oh no, I saved the heroine while rescuing people."

　　"The plot is completely ruined!"

　　"But at this rate of treatment, it will take at least five or six years to repair the soul. By then, it will be hard to explain how many mouths there are."

　　But Kyosuke Kousaka is really not a lolita complex!

　　Kagura looks like she's about 13 or 14 years old now, but of course you can also say she's a legal loli of 18 or 19 years old.

　　The anti-Kousaka Kyosuke himself is...

　　Suddenly, a pair of cherry red eyes raised up.

　　The girl with short, smooth and delicate black hair turned her head and looked at Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　"Kagura?" Minamoto no Yorihei was surprised and happy.

　　The girl Kagura didn't say anything. She just hugged Kyosuke Kousaka as soon as she sat up.

　　“……”

　　"——?!" Kyosuke Kousaka was startled at first, but when he carefully noticed Kagura's trembling body, he immediately gathered his messy thoughts and patted Kagura's back lightly in response.

　　This is still a child.

 137. Future Direction/Cold and Charming Kagura/Porcelain Frog/Interrogation

　　The eerie silence lasted for a long time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was patting Kagura's back to comfort her, looked at Minamoto no Raihei awkwardly.

　　Minamoto no Yorihei seemed like nothing had happened.

　　In his opinion.

　　Since Kyosuke Kousaka has agreed, then the relationship is just a matter of time.

　　“Kagura.”

　　"exist."

　　A soft, crisp, childish voice sounded, seemingly without a trace of emotion.

　　Kagura responded.

　　But he had no intention of letting go.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was helpless and found that the hold was getting tighter and tighter.

　　He could only look at Minamoto no Yorihei.

　　"Let me repair Kagura's soul again."

　　"Call me if you need anything."

　　Minamoto no Yorihei left with a smile.

　　Even though he didn't understand the situation, he knew his cousin was very close to Kousaka Kyosuke, and that was enough.

　　Afterwards, only Kousaka Kyousuke and Kagura were left in the room.

　　They were still hugging each other.

　　Because Kagura held on to her and refused to let go.

　　Then I could only let her hug me.

　　"My name is Fujiwara no Asami Kyousuke."

　　"...Kyousuke."

　　Kagura gently called out Kousaka Kyousuke's name.

　　The sound is crisp and pleasant. Listening to it again, it seems to have some natural sound, which makes people feel particularly soft.

　　This could only make Kyosuke Kousaka think of the word "Lolita".

　　A sense of guilt even stronger than when I first met Komachi emerged!

　　Kousaka Kyosuke's fangs are aching.

　　Suddenly I remembered that Kagura was in a state of amnesia in the plot.

　　He then asked, "Can you remember what happened in the past?"

　　“…I can’t remember.”

　　"Then forget it."

　　Noticing that Kagura's heartbeat was speeding up, Kousaka Kyosuke immediately spoke.

　　At this time, he gradually began to realize that Kagura was still a human being.

　　Unlike the original, it is a conglomerate composed of fragments of Orochi's soul, fragments of the sacrificed miko's soul, and half of Kagura's soul.

　　"Are you hungry?"

　　"Hungry."

　　"Let go of your hands a little, and I'll give you food."

　　"Okay." Kagura did as she was told.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka immediately took out a bowl of hot meat porridge from the magic space.

　　As my strength increases slightly, the space can store more and more things.

　　He often puts all kinds of food in it.

　　In order to keep food hot or cold, or to keep raw fish, pigs, chickens, etc. alive, a certain amount of spiritual energy must be consumed.

　　But since Kyosuke Kousaka has a lot of spiritual power, this is not a problem.

　　"I'll feed you."

　　"good."

　　Immediately, at Kyosuke Kousaka's signal, Kagura leaned obediently in his arms, and he fed her porridge one spoonful at a time.

　　He himself does not have any evil thoughts at all.

　　After observation, Kyosuke Kousaka discovered that Kagura had some common sense, but also lacked some common sense.

　　The most important thing is to stick to yourself!

　　That's the real meaning of "sticky"! !

　　He had only been awake for less than half an hour, and Kagura had no intention of letting go of him.

　　This is not a good thing.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had a huge headache. There were still many things to do and his partners also needed to accompany him well.

　　It will be quite difficult to deal with an extra little tail in the future.

　　And we also have to consider the plot collapse caused by the disappearance of Kagura's psychic power.

　　"Of course, due to the large number of time travelers, the plot is increasingly difficult to follow the original."

　　"I thought that as long as the main plot thread was maintained, the direction would still be understandable."

　　"Now... even the most important heroine, Kagura, is about to become my wife, and the plot is becoming increasingly difficult to maintain."

　　"I guess I really need to pay more attention to the situation and be ready to help at any time."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka kept pondering the current situation.

　　Discovering the future direction of development is like a wild horse running wild.

　　Then he thought back to the fact that the Great Snake had started planning hundreds of years ago, and he really had no way to deal with it.

　　After all, being a foresighted person doesn't mean you can do anything.

　　At most it can be of some benefit in terms of seeking good fortune and avoiding misfortune.

　　But the benefits are really limited.

　　Like the following "Yin and Yang Reversal", without Kurosemi, Orochi was still able to fool others.

　　Or maybe the next big crisis is "the invasion of the sea country", which Kyosuke Kousaka really has no way to avoid.

　　Even if you say you can predict the future, it will be of no use.

　　With different positions, everyone will only consider his or her own position.

　　Instead of thinking that problems can be solved by talking nonsense, it is better to think about how to protect the people around you in every crisis.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka got more and more headaches when he thought about the completely unavoidable disasters.

　　The plot went haywire and collapsed!

　　I can only try my best to lend a helping hand when Abe Haruaki can't hold on any longer.

　　As for replacing Abe Haruaki?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't think he has that kind of charm.

　　What's more, Abe Haruaki is a "half-demon" and is related to the great monster Tamamonomae.

　　He also has various ties with each monster.

　　His appeal is much stronger than Kyosuke Kousaka himself!

　　If he wasn't allowed to take charge and unite with the monsters to protect Kyoto, there would be no solution according to the original plot.

　　I also thought of the bad information I had heard about the Tang Kingdom from the Da Zi Mansion...

　　Kyosuke Kousaka finally ran out of strength.

　　"There is absolutely no way back!"

　　There's nowhere to escape to.

　　No vulgar development is allowed.

　　In short, it is better to develop the power of the people around you.

　　As long as your status is improved.

　　Even if there is a greater disaster in the future, the people around him can run away with the royal family, ministers and others.

　　Ignoring all the complicated thoughts, Kyosuke Kousaka still looked at Kagura in his arms with a smile.

　　"Do you want more?"

　　"No, that's enough."

　　Kagura responded without moving, staring straight at Kousaka Kyousuke.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's scalp tingled and he could only continue to maintain a very natural smile.

　　Seeing that Kagura's lips were pink and shiny, he wiped them gently with his handkerchief.

　　At the same time, this scene feels very familiar.

　　Fumino and Satsuki, who were too hungry to move, often had to be served by Kousaka Kyousuke like this.

　　“Hmm…”

　　Her pink and blushing cheeks moved slightly, her face full of happiness, and Kagura, who was wiping her mouth, looked dazed and infatuated.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's heart also softened.

　　An idea became firm - Kagura must be protected no matter what!

　　You hour.

　　Night has fallen.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took Kagura away from the Minamoto clan's territory.

　　The return journey was escorted by ox carts.

　　It has been snowing from time to time these days, making it very inconvenient to travel on the roads.

　　In addition, Kagura's physical condition is still poor.

　　There is indeed nothing wrong with going back by ox cart.

　　"I have many wives and concubines in my house, so you must get along well with them."

　　"OK."

　　Kagura pursed her lips and responded to Kousaka Kyousuke in a low voice.

　　Awakened from the deep darkness by a warmth, she opened her eyes and saw Kyosuke Kousaka in front of her.

　　Those warm hands and arms seemed to gradually melt her frozen soul.

　　He also told her the meaning of life.

　　Now, she understands nothing and has forgotten everything.

　　I just want to be with Kousaka Kyousuke forever.

　　well……

　　Seeing the displeasure in Kagura's expression, Kousaka Kyosuke sighed secretly.

　　He analyzed it immediately.

　　Kagura should be a woman with a strong possessiveness.

　　It is very normal in modern times, and it was actually quite common in ancient times. It’s just that people were able to suppress their possessive desire.

　　All I can say is that the heroine is worthy of being the heroine, and her personality is very different from the average women of this era.

　　Having said that, the MAX level of favorability can also illustrate the advantages brought by being single-minded.

　　Even if Kyosuke Kousaka closed his eyes.

　　He could feel the gentle gaze that almost melted him.

　　Return to residence.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka introduced Kagura's identity.

　　"Nice to meet you, everyone. Please take care of me." Kagura said with a calm face as she greeted the other companions.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "Kagura just woke up, so her personality is rather dull."

　　Seeing Kousaka Kyousuke explaining, Kagura couldn't help but apologize, "I'm sorry..."

　　"Nothing."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka touched Kagura's hair, then looked at the others embarrassedly.

　　Xiangzi smiled and said, "Children with calmer temperaments are more likable."

　　She understood her husband's difficulties very well.

　　It should be that Genji sent his wife here.

　　Rejection will always make people uncomfortable and may even cause misunderstandings.

　　So the husband was not wrong.

　　Then, let her take care of the rest.

　　The others had similar thoughts to Xiangzi and understood Kyosuke Kousaka very well.

　　Looking at Kagura more closely, one can vaguely see that he has a rather calm personality, just as Kousaka Kyousuke said.

　　Therefore, each of them had no extra ideas.

　　Fengshi, who had just arrived, thought to himself.

　　"Genji is the largest Onmyoji force, so it is only natural that we can befriend them."

　　Kagura is about the same age as Komachi and Kei.

　　Her husband, Kyosuke Kousaka, probably doesn't have much interest in it.

　　It's basically the same attitude as how you treat your youngest sister.

　　"Let's eat." After the introduction, Kyosuke Kousaka took Kagura to eat.

　　Everyone walked into the house happily and prepared to enjoy the food.

　　Kagura was affected by this unrestrained atmosphere, and her timidity and nervousness gradually decreased.

　　While eating, everyone chatted in their own small circle, speaking one sentence at a time.

　　Topics like "Mizube Tsukasa", "dried fish", "spiritual rice"...

　　Kagura didn't understand, but she still memorized it silently.

　　In order not to cause trouble for Kyosuke Kousaka, she would immediately familiarize herself with the place.

　　However, it’s time to take a bath.

　　Kagura hesitated.

　　"Kagura, let's wash together~" Mengye actively invited Kagura.

　　Komachi, who was following beside her, nodded her head.

　　Kagura asked hesitantly, "Kyosuke...Kyosuke-sama takes a bath alone?"

　　Mengye blinked and couldn't help looking at Komachi, who looked at Hui unconsciously, and Hui blinked.

　　Several girls of similar age were speechless for a moment.

　　How should I say it?

　　"...Can I take a bath with Lord Kyosuke?" Kagura asked cautiously.

　　Meng Ye thought for a moment and said, "Let me ask."

　　What a magical and bold girl.

　　With a sigh, Mengye found Kyosuke Kousaka who was washing up.

　　"Master Kyousuke, Kagura wants to take a bath with you."

　　"Then come together. You, Komachi, Keiko and the others can come together. I'll rub your backs as well."

　　"No problem~"

　　After receiving the answer, Mengye's eyes lit up and she immediately became energetic!

　　Soon, everyone came to the independent area where Kyosuke Kousaka took a bath.

　　By the way, this separate area is less than a dozen steps away from the area where women take a bath.

　　The voice can be heard clearly when chatting.

　　The girls who came to the independent area quickly sat on the stools.

　　Kagura was rubbing Kyosuke Kousaka's back.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke wiped the back of the youngest Moe, and then Komachi and Kei...

　　During this time, Kagura couldn't help but look at a certain position of Kyosuke Kousaka, her innocent eyes revealing confusion and curiosity.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt that he was only half a step away from being shot!

　　He finally breathed a sigh of relief when it was finally time to take a bath.

　　Even though Kagura still followed her like a little tail, it was better than her staring at her all the time.

　　"Suyi, have you encountered any problems while traveling these days?"

　　"Reporting to Lord Kyosuke, we have encountered more evil monsters on the road in recent days than in the past, and the miasma on the road leading to Arakawa is much thicker."

　　"Well, that's good—did Su Shang find out anything?"

　　"The wild animals in the Seven-Cornered Mountain often come down the mountain. They were rarely seen before, and then everyone eats a lot of food~"

　　Su Chang gave an answer that was in her own style.

　　When she went to the Mizubesi Manor, she was mostly running around like a big child.

　　She wanted to go to the mountains, the rivers, and even the sea. Fortunately, she had an older sister who was always keeping an eye on her.

　　Otherwise, Kyosuke Kousaka didn't know whether she would run further away.

　　This is a woman with an adventurous spirit.

　　"It is confirmed that the areas around Kyoto are in great chaos due to the outbreak of Yin energy." Su Yi said calmly.

　　She simply interrupted Su Shang's enthusiastic response.

　　Su Chang pouted, a little dissatisfied.

　　My sister is so stingy!

　　She still remembers it very well.

　　Last night, I was just about to invite Kyosuke Kousaka to come in, but my sister took the initiative to go up.

　　As a result, she could only rub against her husband.

　　"Although I'm a bit nagging, I still hope you will be careful when traveling. If anything happens, use the spell or call me through the contract."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled at Suyi Susho, Chitanda, Shizuko, and the two shikigami Youdaohime and Hakurou who often went out.

　　The couples who were being watched all responded in unison: "Yes, Master Kyousuke."

　　In a trance, Kyosuke Kousaka saw rabbits floating in the water.

　　My eyes are red.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka really wanted to comfort her.

　　No, he had to be serious.

　　Kagura was still staring at him. What should he do at night?

　　In order, it should be the two shikigami, Youdaohime and Hakulang, who should accompany you.

　　These two have always been conscientious and hardworking, and it would be wrong not to reward them.

　　How should I say it?

　　Even after changing clothes, Kyosuke Kousaka was still thinking.

　　"...Lord Kyosuke, can we sleep together?" Kagura asked first.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was still "shocked" after all.

　　"That sleeping thing is a little complicated."

　　"...But my brother entrusted me to you." Kagura lowered her head and said in a low voice.

　　She is already Kyosuke Kousaka's wife.

　　Isn't it normal to sleep together?

　　She doesn't remember what happened before.

　　But a lot of common sense is still vaguely remembered.

　　For example, a couple sleeps together.

　　"But I also have an appointment with Yaodaoji and Bailang tonight."

　　"Then sleep together..."

　　"That's it." Kyosuke Kousaka cried in his heart, but still smiled and gently stroked Kagura's hair.

　　Kagura is still a pure child.

　　Then sleep according to her idea.

　　Day 247 of Travel

　　The morning bell has not yet rung.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was holding the gun.

　　I kept suppressing the gun while sleeping all night.

　　What's the reason?

　　When Kagura slept, she held him tightly, moving occasionally.

　　As a result, the tender and soft body had a slight friction with Kyosuke Kousaka himself.

　　It was difficult for him not to have any physiological reaction.

　　Plus, for some reason his hands, placed on both sides, always touched something.

　　The result is more responsive.

　　Noticing that Yaodao Ji and Bailang's breathing were somewhat unstable and rapid, he decided to take action.

　　Hand of God!

　　“Hmm—”

　　A faint humming sound that could not conceal the ambiguity was heard.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smelled a familiar musk.

　　"Feel sorry."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said to the two shikigami beside him whose eyes were filled with spring mist.

　　He chatted through the contract.

　　The connection of the contract is related to the distance, so the consumption is not high.

　　Youtohime: “…It doesn’t matter.”

　　Shiro: "Master Kyousuke, this is enough... Can you still hold on?"

　　As expected!

　　White Wolf is more proactive.

　　By the way, after Kousaka Kyosuke made a contract with her, her temperament became more and more similar to Fujishikibu and Suyi.

　　Gentle and tender, a pair of light golden eyes are charming like water.

　　The soft, slightly pointed ears and the big, fluffy tail have very smooth and soft fur.

　　Even though the magnificent and upright breasts were covered by a pure white inner garment, they were still dazzling.

　　Of course, Yaodao Ji is not bad either.

　　Sometimes I fall into a state of "passive resistance".

　　If Kousaka Kyosuke pretended not to care, he would feel lost as if he had lost his soul.

　　When I pretend to remember, it's as active as a raging fire!

　　Although Kyosuke Kousaka felt sorry for being so hard in PUA.

　　But in his opinion, Yaodao Ji is indeed a natural target for PUA.

　　It's no different from Kirisu Mafuyu.

　　I always feel entangled in a certain idea in my heart, and then my attitude becomes ambiguous.

　　Once the PUA is done, the true face is exposed!

　　Just like right now.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was still comforting the white wolf.

　　The white wolf's pink lips moved, and her charming face gradually became a little blurry.

　　Yaodao Ji, who was still watching from the side, looked at it eagerly like a child asking for candy.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke wanted to tease Youdaoji and said, "Do you want it?"

　　This kind of scene always feels strangely familiar.

　　However, you still can’t play it this way.

　　With a secret laugh, Kyosuke Kousaka also came to Youdaoji.

　　A suppressed sweet humming sounded in the room...

　　Chen time.

　　The two shikigami Youdaohime and Bailang had already accompanied Suyi Suchang and others to Arakawa.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was still in the room casting spells to repair Kagura's soul.

　　Kagura's soul was half broken, and Kyosuke Kousaka was using the soul power he collected on a daily basis to gently replenish it.

　　You know, the soul is a very important thing, and if you want to repair it with magic, it will cost a price.

　　The simplest one is "equivalent exchange".

　　That is to replenish it with your own soul power, but this also requires construction in the soul.

　　Coincidentally, Kyosuke Kousaka really can do it, and he can get more - that is, replenishing it through highly pure soul power.

　　And there are always many evil spirits in Kyoto.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka has always been collecting purer soul power for future use.

　　But he didn't expect that the first person he would use would be his beloved wife.

　　My lovely wife is really lovely.

　　It’s not the “jiao” that means tsundere, but the “jiao” that means delicate.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt that he was just one peanut away from success.

　　"Kyousuke...Kyousuke..."

　　"When no one is around, just call me Kyousuke. The superficial name is just for outsiders to hear."

　　"Kyousuke."

　　So, Kagura called out to Kyosuke Kousaka foolishly.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke responded with a smile, and his scalp tingled even more.

　　This was the first time he encountered a situation where the game started with a high level of favorability.

　　Only discomfort and embarrassment.

　　But Kyosuke Kousaka understood it very well.

　　In Kagura's weak state, she really needs a reason to survive.

　　She knew nothing, had no goals, and was very confused.

　　And Kyosuke Kousaka was lucky enough to become her target.

　　Then, Kyosuke Kousaka had no choice but to accept it.

　　"Youtouhime, Bailang seemed very happy before he left..." Kagura suddenly spoke again.

　　The cherry red eyes looked at Kousaka Kyousuke steadily.

　　This looks a lot like a wife asking her husband if he's cheating on her.

　　However, Kyosuke Kousaka understood that Kagura might want to know some of these things.

　　Before, he comforted Youtouhime and Hakurou because he knew that Kagura was in a state of self-repair and deep sleep.

　　"We are doing some husband-wife stuff, but you are still young, so you can't do it yet."

　　“Is that so…”

　　Kagura was very disappointed.

　　She seemed to have thought of something, and looked at Kousaka Kyousuke with her watery eyes:

　　"Is it not possible for Komachi as well?"

　　“……”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka remained silent, and was about to take a breath.

　　Kagura asked the exact key question!

　　"Isn't it possible for Mengye too?" Kagura asked again in a low voice.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka seemed to be backed into a corner.

　　He finally stopped hesitating and explained simply: "You are still a little small."

　　"ah……"

　　Kagura lowered her head and sighed, unable to conceal her sadness.

　　Yeah, she's too small.

　　"Yes, young, young."

　　"I think I'm about the same age as Moeha and Komachi."

　　"Wait for a moment, I'll give it to you in a few days..."

　　"Hmm!" Kagura finally revealed a barely perceptible smile.

　　This is a beautiful girl with "three no" attributes.

　　Very similar to Fujishikibe.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka knew that he would have to work hard to restore Kagura to normal.

　　Another quarter of an hour passed.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took Kagura to the outskirts of Kyoto.

　　As a noble lady of the Genji clan, Kagura was supposed to stay deep in the mansion and not see outsiders.

　　The problem is that she is a weak soul.

　　Even though she had been kept alive by a special magic array before.

　　Now, Kyosuke Kousaka must keep her by his side at all times to prevent any accidents from happening.

　　It's not really a burden.

　　Kagura herself has powerful spiritual power and knows magic.

　　Spells that can summon the souls of the dead are extremely powerful.

　　I guess if I were more serious and ruthless, I could take the two brothers-in-law away at once...

　　I really can’t imagine how powerful Kagura was in his heyday when he also had psychic powers.

　　"Mrs. Kagura."

　　When they arrived at the shrine, Kyosuke Kousaka introduced Kagura to Hayasaka Ai and Kei, and they both bowed together.

　　The Moon Chaser standing next to the statue was as motionless as a piece of wood.

　　She said that she would not meet other believers until she became a god.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took an indifferent attitude towards this.

　　Whatever the Moon-Chasing God wants, that’s fine.

　　"You guys go do your own thing." Kyosuke Kousaka waved his hand away.

　　Hayasaka Ai and Xiao Kei both obediently walked to one side and continued to clean the magnificent shrine.

　　Even though there were no believers, the two were still very diligent in wiping the dust off the surrounding pillars and railings.

　　"Mrs. Kagura's clothes are so light... yet luxurious."

　　"But doesn't your dress conform to the nobles' aesthetic standards?"

　　Hayasaka Ai's heart was heavy.

　　She always feels that she can't keep up with the fashion of this era.

　　Kagura's outfit was beyond her imagination.

　　A red kimono decorated with exquisite prints, double-layered jacquard printed sleeves, cute goldfish decorations on the head and waist, and a traditional Japanese umbrella with a mysterious five-pointed star pattern on the hand...

　　According to etiquette, it is really strange to dress like this.

　　Tell the truth.

　　Women who can afford such luxurious clothes should be able to wear more gorgeous clothes without spending any money.

　　But if you wear it like that, it will definitely be inconvenient to move.

　　Anyway... this lady is weird.

　　It should be Onmyoji, right?

　　The pentagram on Kagura and the umbrella immediately made Hayasaka Ai guess this.

　　Keep your doubts to yourself.

　　Hayasaka Ai and Kei continued to work.

　　Compared to Hayasaka Ai, Xiao Kei didn't think too much.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka paid her generous wages and even asked Huo Bing to pick her up and bring her to the suburbs.

　　This already made her very grateful.

　　I just hope I can work hard to repay Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was taking Kagura for a walk around the shrine.

　　Kagura: "There's more spiritual energy here than around here."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke: "Yes, I picked it."

　　Kagura: "Kyosuke has a good eye."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke: "Yes, otherwise I wouldn't have brought Kagura home."

　　“——？！”

　　Kagura was stunned at first, and when she reacted, her little face gradually became covered with a layer of bright red.

　　Kosaka Kyosuke laughed lol.

　　"I'm telling the truth."

　　"I believe what Kyosuke said. I'm so happy." Kagura's misty eyes sparkled.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke stroked Kagura's smooth hair.

　　Kagura is more like the "cold and delicate" type like Miku.

　　He is cold and uninterested towards outsiders, but becomes shy around certain people.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka certainly felt it was cute.

　　Considering Kagura's future mental health, he still has to try his best to improve it.

　　“……”

　　The Moon Chasing God in the shrine narrowed his eyes with a look of contempt.

　　At this point, she was able to carefully observe every plant and tree around the shrine.

　　Naturally, he could easily hear the quiet conversation between Kousaka Kyousuke and Kagura from quite a distance.

　　Therefore, I look down on Kousaka Kyosuke's slick appearance.

　　"Just say something nice to trick the kid."

　　"Don't fool me so easily... humph!"

　　The Moon-Chasing God muttered to himself.

　　Not long after, Kyosuke Kousaka and Kagura left the shrine. Zhuiyue Shen silently watched the two disappear, and her pair of pale pink rabbit ears drooped.

　　Suddenly, the rabbit's ears stood up straight!

　　Moon-chasing God stared at the door with a frown on his face.

　　"Really? As soon as you have a new woman, you will forget all your wives, right?"

　　The Moon-Chasing God was furious.

　　And he felt deeply sorry for Youtouhime and Hakurou, who were also Shikigami!

　　Hmm!

　　At the Mizube Manor, Youtouhime and Hakurou, who were guarding Chitanda and Shizuko, felt their noses itchy at the same time.

　　I almost wanted to sneeze.

　　They looked at each other.

　　"I feel like someone is talking about me." White Wolf said hesitantly.

　　Yao Dao Ji nodded hesitantly: "...I think so too."

　　Su Chang, who was practicing martial arts with nothing to do, stopped and looked envious.

　　"It must be Lord Kyosuke. Weren't you two with Lord Kyosuke last night?"

　　She was really envious.

　　It was still a little off the heat the night before.

　　My elder sister is satisfied, but I, as the younger sister, am not.

　　Faced with Su Chang's envious expression, Yaodao Ji and Bai Lang both blushed.

　　Yaodaoji: “…Actually, I didn’t do anything.”

　　Su Shang: "Huh?"

　　Yaodaoji: "...There is still a little bit."

　　Su Chang: “Oh!”

　　Subconsciously, Su Chang thought of using her mouth and hands to speed up when time was running out.

　　A look of sudden enlightenment appeared on Qing's face.

　　Yao Dao Ji and Bai Lang fell silent immediately and did not dare to say anything more.

　　They really didn't do anything yesterday.

　　But I was still happy in the morning~

　　Shizuka, who was resting nearby, was speechless.

　　"Madam Su Shang, do you think about matters between men and women all day long?"

　　"It's the same with Kyousuke-sama... Hey, I never get tired of him doing it all day long."

　　Suddenly I remembered that Kyosuke Kousaka had sex with me twice in a row the night before, and I almost reached heaven!

　　Others come almost once, or even twice...it's really annoying!

　　It seems like the spiritual power is surging to repair the body or something.

　　Even though she was very energetic the next day, Shizuka really didn't want to do it twice in a row.

　　After much hesitation, Shizuko finally didn't tell Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　I thought to myself, “This is better than nothing, right?”

　　Well, that's all I can think of.

　　"Shizuko, this batch of spiritual rice should be able to have the same yield as ordinary rice." Chitanda next to her suddenly spoke.

　　When talking about Lingmi, Shizuka's eyes sparkled brightly.

　　"Yes! Although the spiritual power is so weak that it is almost unnoticeable, long-term consumption is still very beneficial to people!"

　　It’s true!

　　The Lingmi plant is not a simple one. It is a species that can actually grow its roots deep enough to absorb the spiritual energy from the earth's veins.

　　Otherwise, the spiritual power in the air would not be enough for the growth of these spiritual rice.

　　"Come to think of it, won't this put a burden on Kyoto's spiritual veins?" Chitanda asked again.

　　"No, Master Kyosuke said that Kyoto has absorbed the spiritual power of the Seven-Cornered Mountain in the north, the Oe Mountain in the west, the Kuroyoru Mountain in the south, the Demon Plain in the east, and the Arakawa in the southeast. Therefore, Kyoto's own spiritual power is very strong!"

　　"So that's how it is! Any more detailed information?"

　　"That's all I know... You might as well go ask Kyousuke-sama."

　　Shizuko scratched her face.

　　When she looked at Chitanda's big amethyst eyes, her heart always beat fast.

　　The feeling is very subtle.

　　The unspeakable emotions grew like vines.

　　Countless invisible vines seemed to wrap around him silently.

　　It's a bit inexplicably scary.

　　But I heard that my husband likes this very much, I don’t know if it’s true.

　　"Well! I would like to ask Lord Kyosuke later~" Chitanda nodded involuntarily.

　　Her husband Kyosuke Kousaka likes to explain these things to her.

　　She wasn't quite sure why.

　　When my husband heard me say I was curious, his eyes made me retreat a little, but it’s okay, it shouldn’t be a big deal~

　　"Okay! Let's continue to test other crops' ability to resist cold!"

　　"Okay!"

　　Chitanda clenched her fist and stretched it upwards, responding actively to Shizuko with a look of joy on her face.

　　Hearing the crisp cheers, Su Chang stretched her body and walked out.

　　She has to work harder too!

　　"My sister won't allow me to act on my own, but it's okay for me to act with her."

　　"Sis, since you don't have anything to do, why don't you just go on patrol with me~"

　　Rather than staying at home, Su Chang would rather go out for a walk.

　　So I went to find my sister.

　　Considering that the area around the Water Department did need a careful inspection, sister Su Yi agreed with Su Shang's suggestion.

　　Then they patrolled together with the Water Department's official residence as the center.

　　Su Yi used her "spiritual vision" to constantly observe the various things around her.

　　It turned out that Su Chang was the first to discover with her naked eyes that something was wrong with a secret abandoned port!

　　"It's so cold, it should rain, right?"

　　"Don't get close. That rain contains magical power. It seems to be able to absorb the essence of living things."

　　"That must be a bad monster, let's get rid of it!" Su Chang said without thinking.

　　Su Yi narrowed her eyes and said nothing.

　　Su Chang seemed to have noticed something and squinted her eyes in the same way as her sister.

　　Next moment!

　　Su Yi, with a gloomy look in his eyes, raised his hand and made a seal. A series of sharp arc-shaped spiritual attacks struck somewhere at lightning speed.

　　"Ah! I'm going to die!"

　　A broken piece of white porcelain flew up like an explosion, and finally fell heavily to the ground.

　　Su Yi raised her hand and made another seal change. A dense net formed by spiritual power covered the porcelain.

　　"Let me go!"

　　A frog suddenly popped its head out of the broken white porcelain.

　　Su Yi had a blank expression on her face and didn't say a word. There was only a look of indifference on her dignified and elegant face.

　　Su Chang had a curious look on her face, but she was protecting her sister while observing the detailed movements around her.

　　I took one look at the frog and couldn't help but say, "What an ugly frog."

　　She had a big mouth, bulging eyes, blush on her face, and was wearing a gray coat, which looked out of place.

　　"Little girl, how can I be ugly?"

　　"hehe."

　　Su Chang just laughed and said nothing.

　　She listens to her husband Kyosuke Kousaka very much.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka said that you should try not to talk to the enemy when you are in combat.

　　She thinks it makes a lot of sense and is now implementing it seriously.

　　“…Quack! That’s too disrespectful to an old man! Let me go!”

　　"What's the matter with the rain?" Seeing that the rain with magical powers was still falling, Su Yi asked the frog calmly.

　　The frog said quickly: "I am a porcelain frog! I know what this cursed rain is about, but you have to let me go first!"

　　"What's with the rain?"

　　Su Yi asked again.

　　As he spoke, he waved his slender fingers and the spiritual power net burst out with light like lightning.

　　“Quack, quack, quack—”

　　The frogs kept screaming miserably.

　　Su Chang even raised her hand and tapped lightly, using her unique strength to control the direction of the air around her to prevent the screams from spreading out.

　　With the guidance of her husband, she discovered many little tricks.

　　For example, this controls the air and then prevents the sound from propagating, which is very useful~

　　After all, it is easy for someone to notice using a spell to create a silent barrier, but this won't happen.

　　It is very convenient for interrogation.

　　After three or four seconds, the lightning-like light disappeared.

　　Su Yi quietly looked at the frog that looked like it was dead, and kept asking, "What's the matter with the rain?"

　　Her husband handed over the affairs of the Water Department to her.

　　She doesn't allow for mistakes.

　　This monster obviously knows the situation, so it would be easier to get the answer by interrogating it.

　　Moreover, my younger sister Su Shang has the talent to be able to tell whether others are lying with a high probability.

　　In this way, there is no need to worry about the monster not telling the truth.

　　"...I have a way to deal with this rain. Please don't treat me like this anymore."

　　The porcelain frog begged for mercy miserably.

　　She was obviously a beautiful human woman, but I didn't expect her to be so cruel.

　　I can't imagine how this woman could have a husband. I guess her husband must have been scared away!

　　It would like to say so.

　　But I was really afraid of dying like this.

　　"Why should we deal with this rain?" A cold light flashed in Su Yi's beautiful eyes.

　　Instigating her and her sister to die? !

　　Without hesitation, Su Yi cast magic again to torture the porcelain frog.

　　The shrill croaking sounds continued.

　　Su Chang calmly flicked his fingers, controlling the air around him to prevent any sound from leaking out.

　　She had little sympathy for the screams.

　　In Su Chang's opinion, this monster must have bad intentions.

　　Just come out if you want to, just talk if you want to, why do you keep talking about him?

　　This must be a cunning monster!

　　There can't be anything wrong!

　　Besides, this area involves my husband's territory, so I must be extremely careful.

　　It is correct to catch and interrogate him.

　　Soon, Su Yi got information from the porcelain frog, and immediately asked Yaodao Ji to contact her husband through the contract.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was hugging Kagura and saying sweet words to her, was a little confused. A porcelain frog?... Such a familiar plot. I remember that there was a crack in the underworld in the place guarded by the Rain Girl that it valued. Hmm, I have to go and take a look.

 138. Daitengu, Yuki-onna/Escape method/Relief/Kagura background

　　Arrived at the Water Department’s official residence.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka saw a porcelain frog that seemed to have lost its soul.

　　It seems that he was subjected to very strict interrogation.

　　"Are you a frog porcelain?"

　　“Quack…”

　　"Hey, can't you talk?"

　　Su Chang frowned, picked up the scabbard and poked the frog porcelain tied with a special rope.

　　"Quack! Quack!!" the porcelain frog screamed in fear.

　　Wearing a plain white pleated embroidered Merlot skirt, her beautiful face showed an indifferent expression and she remained silent.

　　Kagura looked at the frog porcelain strangely and said, "Kyosuke...sir, it seems to be pretending."

　　He looks like Kyosuke Kosaka lol.

　　"I feel the same way - so don't try to please us in this way."

　　The frog croaking porcelain is helpless.

　　He wanted to teach these two women who tortured him a lesson, but it was useless.

　　Before Frog Porcelain could speak, Kyosuke Kousaka spoke.

　　"Even if you want to act pitiful, you should at least use magic to change yourself into a cute appearance, right?"

　　"…Nonsense! I'm actually very cute!"

　　"It's hard to see anything cute about the way you call yourself." Kagura said.

　　“Wow!”

　　The porcelain frog fell to the ground limply as if it had a leak.

　　Kagura couldn't help but show apology on her face: "I'm sorry..."

　　The originally motionless porcelain frog stretched out its legs and stared as if it had been stabbed.

　　Similar to the electric frog reaction in the laboratory.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke shook his head secretly and touched Kagura's head: "You are just telling the truth."

　　Kagura narrowed her eyes, and a delicate blush gradually appeared on her little face.

　　Su Chang is very envious, it is good to be younger~

　　I am still too big.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka naturally noticed Su Chang's expression and waved with a smile.

　　Su Chang was delighted and teleported to Kyosuke Kousaka's side and raised her head!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka extended his hand to Su Chang without any hesitation and gave Su Yi a wink.

　　——You will have it later!

　　“……” Su Yi’s eyes were wandering and her heartbeat quickened.

　　She tried to control her emotions and nodded slightly.

　　Whatever the husband says, that's what it is...

　　A long while passed.

　　After Kousaka Kyosuke calmed down Kagura and Susho, he looked at the motionless frog porcelain.

　　"Okay, tell me what you know, and I'll let you go."

　　"...You guys are being unreasonable. You arrested me without any explanation, and now you want me to provide information?"

　　The frog porcelain did not pretend to be dead, but sat on the ground and talked about reason.

　　Kosaka Kyosuke laughed lol.

　　"This area is under our jurisdiction, so it's reasonable to capture and interrogate any suspicious monsters we encounter."

　　joke!

　　Even if the wife did something wrong, it was right!

　　Instead of helping your own people, you help outsiders?

　　Isn't it what every normal person should do to help their relatives instead of others?

　　"Yes, this frog is very suspicious," Sushang echoed Kousaka Kyosuke's words, "It actually took the initiative to ask us to step into dangerous territory."

　　Kagura also expressed her opinion.

　　"It looks like you're asking for help... but it's not the right way to ask."

　　The frog porcelain wilted, and looked at Kagura with a look filled with fear.

　　Is this mind reading?

　　What a poisonous mouth!

　　Also, these women seem to be this man’s wives?

　　So are all the wives you choose so abnormal?

　　"What do you want to say about the frog porcelain?" Kyosuke Kousaka asked with a smile.

　　Su Chang has outstanding talent in martial arts and has the intuition of a wild beast. She has a special sense for people who lie.

　　Even though Kagura has lost her psychic powers, her own spiritual power is still quite outstanding, and she also has a certain keen perception.

　　He also has the same intuition as Su Shang.

　　Su Yi has a good talent for spiritual power, and she is quiet and observant...

　　The three of them gathered together, like a lie detector.

　　The frog porcelain's intentions of trying to evade and make excuses are almost invisible!

　　This can be said to be the "social death scene" of frog porcelain.

　　"...Sigh, let me go for now. I will tell you the whole story."

　　Frog Porcelain said with a sigh.

　　It's really tiring.

　　Not only is he suffering physical torture, but his mind is also suffering severe damage!

　　Without any hesitation, Kyosuke Kousaka waved his hand to untie the rope tied to the frog porcelain.

　　"Don't mess around, there are four of us against one of you, we will definitely win." Su Shang reminded.

　　The current location is in the meeting hall of the official residence.

　　Su Chang was worried that the frog porcelain would come and destroy the surrounding furniture and decorations.

　　This requires a lot of thought and money to arrange.

　　"Don't worry, don't worry..." Frog Porcelain lost his temper.

　　It sat firmly on the porcelain, without any unnecessary movements.

　　The woman who looked the oldest kept gazing at it with a silent gaze.

　　It is the ability to feel at any time and in any place that life is about to step into the realm of death.

　　On the contrary, the new man and girl were not threatening at all.

　　Therefore, Frog Porcelain also knows how to make the choice.

　　"The rain over there is caused by a monster called 'Rain Girl' using sorcery. She sucks away some of the energy of passers-by and monsters nearby..."

　　"That's a bad monster!"

　　"Wait a minute! The Rain Girl didn't kill anyone. At most, she absorbed some of the creature's essence and made it mentally depressed. And she was doing a good thing by doing that. You know about the Crack in the Underworld, right?"

　　Seeing Su Chang assert that Yu Nu was a bad monster, his expression became unfriendly, and Frog Porcelain quickly pointed out the key point.

　　Crack in the underworld?

　　The two sisters, Su Yi and Su Shang, immediately became serious and looked at the frog porcelain with a strange look.

　　Frog Porcelain quickly continued to explain:

　　"There is a barrier set up by the Onmyoji of the Kamo family. The function of the barrier is to seal a crack that once led to the underworld. The Rain Girl strengthened the barrier through witchcraft."

　　"You probably don't know that a lot of negative energy has been coming out of that crack recently, but I don't know what happened..."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said, "I understand. I will go investigate."

　　The frog china bowed its head and pleaded.

　　"I hope to be able to take away her power without destroying her..."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke agreed with a smile: "If it is as you said, it is natural to protect her."

　　Su Yi raised the blind spot in a low voice: "Frog Porcelain, why did the Rain Girl use magic to strengthen the barrier?"

　　Frog Porcelain sighed.

　　"Rain Girl was a human being before her death. Because she was weak and sickly, her husband and her lived in extreme poverty. Her husband did not abandon her and went fishing in the sea..."

　　Although he already knew what was going on, Kyosuke Kousaka still listened to the whole story quietly.

　　It is nothing more than a love story about a monster named Rain Girl who waits for her husband, but eventually becomes obsessed and turns into a monster.

　　However, women are clearly fascinated by this kind of story.

　　Even though Frog Porcelain's words were not very expressive, Suyi, Sushang and Kagura were all fascinated by what they said.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had no doubt that he might be playing the role of a fisherman in their minds.

　　Invisible imagination is the most deadly!

　　When it comes to the most imaginative sisters in the bedroom, they should be Miku and Kirisu.

　　Even when she is with her sisters, Miku would immediately think of embarrassing things.

　　Kirisu Mafuyu and Kirisu Miharu are of the same character, worthy of being sisters.

　　"...So this is the reason why the Rain Girl maintains the barrier?"

　　After listening to this, Kagura's expression was slightly moved.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka strongly suspected that she was substituted for the Rain Girl.

　　"Is that so? That's understandable." Su Shang nodded thoughtfully.

　　Su Yi gradually restrained some of her hostility.

　　After some consideration, she finally did not ask Frog Porcelain why he worked so hard.

　　Whether human or monster, everyone has their own secrets.

　　Since the frog porcelain does not reveal too many suspicious things at the moment, there is no need to continue to offend it.

　　"Let's go!"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka is preparing to head to his destination.

　　If there is no problem, check the seal inside first.

　　At the very least it needs to be reinforced, and I will have to talk to my cheap brother-in-law, Kamo Yasunori, about it later.

　　After all, it was a seal once imposed by the Kamo family, so we must talk about what is going on.

　　Walk out of the Water Department’s official residence.

　　After saying something to Youdaohime and Hakuro, Kyosuke Kousaka headed to his destination with Suyi, Sushang, Kagura and Frog Porcelain.

　　As for why not bring two shikigami?

　　That's because Shizuko and Chitanda are both very important, and they still need to be taken care of even if they stay in Mizube Tsukasa's place.

　　After all, the Taoist priest was probably aware that the agricultural knowledge he had learned before came from Shizuka.

　　Well, at least let him know that I am indeed keeping this aspect confidential.

　　Even though I might be overthinking, I still have to do what I should do.

　　Objectively speaking.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka also had no idea whether there were any spies inside the Water Department.

　　He said for the time being that there was.

　　Of course, protective measures must be taken.

　　Of course, Kyosuke Kousaka didn't think that there would really be any spies causing trouble.

　　At most, it's just like gathering information or something like that.

　　After all, it was an era with strong clan concepts.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't expect anyone to be so loyal as to put their family aside.

　　Put yourself in their shoes.

　　It was impossible for him to do it, let alone others.

　　It's tacitly understood.

　　"Hey, the rain has stopped." When they arrived at the location, Su Chang was surprised.

　　Frog Porcelain suddenly felt something was wrong: "...the rain has never stopped in these days."

　　"Let's go and have a look."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was slightly worried.

　　Is this to cause trouble for him?

　　Not to mention that the Kamo family might be held accountable.

　　Even though this place is a bit far from the Water Department, it will definitely be affected once the Yin energy erupts.

　　A group of people speed up.

　　Even Kagura was carried on Su Shang's back and moved forward quickly.

　　"...You dare to attack me? Please be prepared!"

　　A sad female voice sounded from the front.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka could clearly feel a strong wind.

　　A strong wind blew in my face!

　　Some mud and water droplets on the ground were blown up, and they were constantly whipping towards us like hidden weapons!

　　Keep moving forward.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka saw the falling crystal snowflakes.

　　There were not only snowflakes, but also a handsome silver-haired man flying in the air and flapping his wings.

　　"For the sake of justice, your so-called obsession will vanish into thin air!"

　　An impassioned voice came out of the silver-haired man's mouth.

　　Recognizing the man as Daitengu at a glance, Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help but shift his gaze elsewhere.

　　It was discovered that not far from Daitengu there was a black-haired woman wearing a white kimono.

　　There are snowflakes surrounding the woman's body, and you can tell it's a snow girl without having to guess.

　　"What kind of justice is that? It's foolish and arrogant of you to ask people to give up their obsessions!"

　　When Frog Porcelain saw the Rain Girl being constantly attacked by the wind blade vortex, he got angry!

　　Square balls of demonic power instantly condensed on his head and poured down on the Great Tengu like bullets.

　　However, the square ball of demonic power turned into ice in mid-air and quickly dissipated.

　　There is no doubt that it was the Snow Girl who took action.

　　"R cards really can't beat SR cards?"

　　It was rare for Kyosuke Kousaka to interrupt in his mind.

　　Although R, SR, SSR, SP and the like do not necessarily refer to strength, but to rarity.

　　But rarity largely represents the specialness of power.

　　Like now, the frog porcelain used ordinary magic power to attack, but was immediately crushed by the snow girl's ice attack.

　　And if Yaodao Ji and Bailang come over.

　　The former can use the magic sword combined with swordsmanship to easily kill powerful monsters with one blow.

　　The latter can also use a powerful bow combined with archery to fire an arrow that kills with one strike.

　　So, it is really important to learn technology well.

　　As he sighed, Kyosuke Kousaka suddenly thought about it and pulled out several talismans he was carrying.

　　The surging spiritual power exploded and turned into a giant bird, biting towards Da Tengu, who dodged.

　　The giant spiritual bird instantly rolled up the Rain Girl inside, and then she was quickly sent in front of Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka waved his hand and sent the rain girl to the frog porcelain.

　　The giant spiritual bird in front of him was confronting the great Tengu.

　　"Come, let me show you my power over the storm!"

　　Daitengu, who had long noticed Kousaka Kyosuke, smiled proudly and waved the exquisite round fan made of feathers in his hand.

　　A violent gale blew up, and the rolling demonic wind blades seemed endless, rushing towards Kyosuke Kousaka himself!

　　"I'll do it."

　　Although the strong wind blew everyone's clothes flying, Kyosuke Kousaka suddenly realized that the attack was directed at him.

　　People like Suyi, Sushang, Kagura, and even the frog porcelain and rain girl next to them are out of the attack range.

　　All I can say is that most monsters in the world of Onmyoji have very high moral standards.

　　It's just that each of their thought processes is a bit weird.

　　Taking a step forward, Kousaka Kyosuke raised his hand and cast a spell, and misty folds appeared around the giant bird made of spiritual power in front of him.

　　In the blink of an eye, blazing flames rose up!

　　A Vermilion Bird with flames all over its body swooped down fiercely at the incoming wind blade tornado!

　　Tear~

　　The fiercely burning flames forcefully tore the tornado in two, and the long flames trailed like a meteor...

　　——The Suzaku bird flies straight towards the Great Tengu!

　　"It's really useless." The Snow Girl who was watching said quietly.

　　Then he summoned the blizzard that had been condensed with demonic power to protect the Great Tengu.

　　The deep winter snow that seemed to be able to freeze everything suddenly burst out towards the Suzaku bird!

　　Tear~

　　The increasingly red flames easily tore apart the fire blizzard, no, melted it!

　　The curtain-like silver-blue background was quickly melted away.

　　The weakened Suzaku bird continued to move forward, and the Snow Girl used her demonic power to summon a blizzard to destroy it...

　　The cold face of the Great Tengu, who was saved and taught a lesson by the Snow Girl, twitched slightly.

　　The snow girl faced Kyosuke Kousaka calmly without saying a word.

　　For some reason, Kyosuke Kousaka could feel a kind of embarrassment coming towards him.

　　"Kyosuke, your strength is worthy of being praised by Lord Kuroharuaki."

　　"oh."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke responded.

　　Just when he was about to ask others to block the two monsters' escape route from behind.

　　A purple-black figure appeared next to the two monsters like a ghost.

　　"Black Qingming is an adult!"

　　Daitengu made a voice full of excitement and excitement, with a look of admiration and respect on his face.

　　The person who came was a handsome man wearing a purple-black hunting robe and with purple paint on his face.

　　It’s Kuro Seimei.

　　The next person to cause danger to Kyoto.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka pondered the possibility of catching the three people.

　　But Kuroki no Seimei spoke first.

　　"Kyosuke, it looks like you're destined to cause trouble for me."

　　"That's right, why don't you stay and fight with me, and let the victory decide everything?"

　　“Hehehe… When the day comes when darkness covers Kyoto, we can fight it out as many times as we want, hahaha—”

　　The loud laughter gradually became smaller and smaller. The darkness did not cover Kyoto, but first covered Kuro Haruaki, Daitengu, and Yuki Onna.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's eyelids twitched, but he finally didn't try to stop it.

　　It was discovered that Kuro Seimei's body had merged with the surrounding yin energy, and he left in a strange way with the two Shikigami.

　　He discovered that this guy's escape method seemed to be more powerful than before...

　　Is this to protect him?

　　You really work hard.

　　He must have upgraded his escape techniques!

　　This time, it might be difficult to even catch the corner of his clothes.

　　"Master Kyosuke, aren't you going to keep those two monsters here?"

　　Su Chang also discovered that Hei Qingming's way of escape was not simple, but she just talked about something more reliable.

　　Su Yi frowned and looked at her sister, wanting to say something but stopping herself.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka quickly calmed down and smiled at Su Shang.

　　"Today I catch his shikigami, tomorrow he catches mine, isn't this endless?"

　　"……ah."

　　I understand it in an instant.

　　The words are so straightforward that it is hard not to understand.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke added: "First check the situation of the cracks in the underworld, and be careful."

　　Then he walked towards the place where the yin energy was heavy, and Suyi, Sushang and Kagura followed him.

　　The rain girl rescued by Kyosuke Kousaka, and the frog porcelain who restored her with his demonic power were both ignored.

　　The two monsters were also sensible.

　　Seeing that Kyosuke Kousaka ignored him, he didn't say anything more.

　　A quarter of an hour later.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka reinforced the barrier and set up a sensing barrier. He then spoke a few words to the Rain Girl and left with his men.

　　If Yu Nu wants to wait for her husband, then just go ahead and wait. She can just guard this place.

　　I remember that in the original plot her husband seemed to be wandering around somewhere, and the ghost from the underworld would bring people over soon.

　　Things will eventually work out.

　　evening.

　　After returning to his residence, Kyosuke Kousaka started talking about Kuro Haruaki while taking a bath.

　　There is no way not to talk about it. We have all encountered it, and everyone keeps their mouths shut anyway.

　　Besides, Kyosuke Kousaka was only revealing some information that Minamoto no Raikou, Fujiwara no Michinaga and others already knew, so there was no problem.

　　It is always better to understand clearly than to know nothing.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka knew very well that many of the partners in the bedroom were still very concerned, but he just buried them in his heart.

　　Therefore, it would be better to briefly reveal some of the situation.

　　Thinking about the various major crises in Kyoto in the future, I may really need to cultivate a good heart, so that's even more worth talking about.

　　"...Has this great Onmyoji turned into an evil villain?" Nino said with a subtle expression.

　　The former guardian of Kyoto turned into the most evil destroyer. It's very dramatic no matter how you look at it.

　　Sanjiu couldn't help but ask curiously: "Is it because of unfair treatment?"

　　Kyosuke Kosaka: "This great Onmyoji used his magic to split into two people. The other one is the one who is obsessed with protecting Kyoto."

　　The others gradually realized that this was just "shooting themselves in the foot"?

　　"Then we should let the light side fight against the dark side," Meng Ye said.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka: "The light side is gone for now, still searching."

　　Xiangzi secretly sighed, "Kyosuke-sama is really hard-working."

　　Looking at Kagura, who was almost leaning on Kyosuke Kousaka with her eyes closed and a peaceful face, she shook her head secretly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka also talked about Kagura's situation in private.

　　The soul is injured, so it needs to be kept with you at all times for treatment and to avoid accidents.

　　It just so happens that Kagura has lost her memory again.

　　This can be said to have further strengthened Kagura's dependence to the extreme.

　　Xiangzi felt sympathy for Kyosuke Kosaka who was reveling in his daily life.

　　"Do you think Kagura is too pure and you don't want her to be polluted?"

　　Xiangzi is very clear about this kind of psychological thought.

　　She had done research in this area since Kyosuke Kousaka was unwilling to marry Komachi.

　　It is guessed that Kyosuke Kousaka wanted to delay eating Komachi until she grew up to be a young girl.

　　Well, proper training!

　　Xiangzi is very familiar with this aspect.

　　Watching Kyosuke Kousaka transform from a big boy into a man with her own eyes, she sometimes felt very dazed.

　　Xiangzi doesn't want to tell anyone this little secret.

　　Even... idol Fujishikibu.

　　"How about trying to persuade Kyousuke-sama?"

　　Thinking that if Kyosuke Kousaka continued to abstain from sex, something would soon go wrong, Kaori decided to take action.

　　However, Xiangzi discovered that she had guessed wrong.

　　After taking a shower, Kyosuke Kousaka took Kagura to Fujishikibu's residence.

　　"Kyosuke-sama wants me to teach Kagura..."

　　Fujishikibe blinked.

　　She always felt that it would be better for Xiangzi to teach.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka also knew this, but Kagura's personality was quite similar to Fujishikibu's, and they should be able to understand each other better.

　　"I will definitely be obedient." Kagura's little face, which had been calm till now, showed obvious seriousness.

　　"That's too much. I'll do my best."

　　"Thank you..."

　　"No need to do that. Please wait a moment."

　　As Fujishikibu spoke, he took off the red coat with purple lining that he was wearing and put it away neatly. Then he stood up, took out a quilt from the closet and made a bed on the floor.

　　Kagura also went to help.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka just watched.

　　There was nothing he could do.

　　Fujishikibe was very persistent in doing such chores.

　　Fujishikibe, who has moved into the bedroom for more than four months, has completely changed his lifestyle.

　　The clothes that I used to match so pleasingly are still worn every day, but they are not complicated, just a few simple pieces, which are very convenient to change.

　　Because of this, it is very convenient to move around. At this time, I don’t need anyone to serve me at all and I can do everything by myself.

　　This left Yukino, Komachi and the others, who worked as maids, almost idle.

　　Not to mention people like Kaori, Fumino, and Chika.

　　Each of them comes from the modern era, so naturally they do their own things.

　　While Kyosuke Kousaka was still daydreaming, Fujishikibu came over after finishing his work.

　　"Master Kyousuke, please take off all your clothes."

　　"Oh, okay."

　　The request was strange, but Kyosuke Kousaka did it anyway.

　　Fujishikibe was also there to serve and help.

　　Kagura thought about helping, but finally stopped.

　　She had tried to help in the dressing room just now, but unfortunately she did a much worse job than Komachi.

　　Then there is no need to make trouble.

　　After that, Kyosuke Kousaka lay on the floor.

　　Fujishikibe raised his hand to comfort him while explaining the situation to Kagura.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka lay quietly with a question mark in his head, as some of the words always sounded familiar.

　　I remember it!

　　When he first married Fujishikibu, Kyosuke Kousaka acted as a physiology teacher that night and even demonstrated in person.

　　Is this the case now?

　　His broad mind would occasionally bury him, and Kousaka Kyousuke lay there peacefully...

　　Day 248 of Travel

　　Mao hour.

　　The cocks crow at dawn and the morning bells ring.

　　By repairing the soul, Kagura is comforted and falls into a deep sleep.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said goodbye to Fujishikibu and went to meet other partners.

　　He is a man who treats everyone equally!

　　No one can stop his firm determination!

　　"Master Kyousuke, you are here!"

　　Ichika, who already knew from the note that Kousaka Kyosuke would be coming, rushed over.

　　Their eyes met.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka happened to meet a pair of soft and charming eyes.

　　That was Ichika hooking her hands around Kousaka Kyousuke's neck.

　　A youthful and beautiful face is rosy, charming and radiant.

　　Compared to her four younger sisters, Ichika, as the eldest sister, is indeed like a big sister.

　　However, I should still pay attention to the affairs of the other four sisters.

　　The gazes cast by those four pairs of eyes varied in intensity, but were all clearly unfriendly.

　　The boat of sisterhood is in danger of capsizing at any time, and Kyosuke Kousaka thinks we need to be careful.

　　Otherwise we won't be able to be together in the future.

　　So Kyosuke Kousaka patted Ichika on the back, and Ichika obediently took the initiative to get out of his arms.

　　"Come on, let's play a game."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took out his homemade "Three Kingdoms Kill" cards from the magic space.

　　In the past, it was barely possible with three people, but now it’s more reasonable to play games and interact with five people.

　　Soon, the five sisters, who were familiar with the rules of the game, defeated Kyosuke Kousaka through expressions and small movements.

　　The defeated Kousaka Kyosuke said he would let others deal with him.

　　Finally, the winner, Miku, enjoyed it first with a happy look on her face...

　　Chen time.

　　After comforting the five sisters and the Fujiwara sisters, and helping Fumino's poverty alleviation, Kyosuke Kousaka went to find Kagura in Fujishikibu's room.

　　Kagura is still asleep, and the power to repair her soul is still continuing.

　　She is now in a deep sleep, hugging Fujishikibu.

　　Well, Kagura must be a lonely child who can't sleep alone.

　　"Lord Kyosuke..." Fujishikibu raised his mature and elegant face with a faint smile on the corners of his mouth.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka seemed to see his lovely wife coaxing the children and waiting for him to come home and welcome him.

　　I lost my focus for a moment and felt a little dazed.

　　"Kyosuke is an adult."

　　Fujishikibe called out again.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka came back to his senses and smiled sheepishly.

　　Fujishikibu shook his head, his eyes full of encouragement and indulgence.

　　Takasaka Kyosuke is very tough.

　　In the end, I couldn't resist the temptation and buried my head in the broad mind...

　　Another half hour passed.

　　Kagura woke up, and Kousaka Kyosuke took her to the government dormitory to work.

　　Perhaps it would be a bit troublesome to take her in and out of the noble mansion.

　　But if it was an official residence, as long as she was cast a spell of cognitive impairment, there wouldn't be many problems.

　　Go to the official residence.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka put Kagura aside and began to review the mountain of official documents.

　　At this moment, the negative energy inside Kyoto is still within a controllable range, but there are still many small monsters and evil spirits who cannot withstand the increase of negative energy and go crazy.

　　Overall, public security is much worse than before.

　　Fortunately, my brother-in-law, Kamo Yasunori, is very supportive and has already reported the incident at Xianso.

　　Gao Jie Xinyi, the person in charge, and his father Gao Jie Jishan, who proposed to build the leisure center, have both been heavily criticized.

　　It seemed that none of the officials in the court were unwilling to give in, and fortunately, the father and son did not end up being appointed as governors of various countries.

　　In this regard, Kyosuke Kousaka was very clear that the Kamo family had completely and openly opposed the Ishu forces this time.

　　So it is best not to make any mistakes during this period of time, or you will be held accountable.

　　Like yesterday's incident with the underworld rift, Kyosuke Kousaka had asked the Kamo family members at the Water Ministry's official office.

　　Then they learned that it was the previous emperor who ordered the Onmyoji of the Kamo family to seal it.

　　Therefore, if there were some omissions, it would be possible that Kamo Yasunori would be severely beaten.

　　Even Kyosuke Kousaka began to doubt whether Kuro Haruaki did this on purpose.

　　"Could it be that Qingming had some conflict with Baoxian in the past, so he wanted to make trouble for him?"

　　"Or was it intentional? Do you want to cause unrest in the Onmyoji due to Kamo's mistake?"

　　Several thoughts flashed through Kyosuke Kousaka's mind.

　　Frankly speaking, my cheap brother-in-law, Yasunori Kamo, is really pitiful.

　　His father was always missing, the clan's vital forces were massacred by Kidomaru a few years ago, and the clan often suffered setbacks in politics.

　　It's hard not to feel sympathy for Kyosuke Kousaka after learning the details.

　　Because of Fumino, he also developed a closer relationship with Kamo Yasunori and they communicated from time to time.

　　Therefore, I have a better understanding of Kamo Yasunori.

　　In a word, Kamo Yasunori is the right person to be the head of the Kamo clan.

　　Unfortunately, this luck has to be said to be much worse.

　　all in all.

　　After handling the matter, Kyosuke Kousaka went to see Kamo Yasunori to explain the situation.

　　Kagura is still with it.

　　There was a brief mention on the visiting card that was sent.

　　Arrived at the destination.

　　Kagura was taken by a maid to a small room not far away.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka and Yasunori Kamo started talking about serious matters.

　　"Does Lord Baoxian know the original Qingming?"

　　"He is a genius Yin-Yang master who can handle humans, monsters, ghosts and gods with ease."

　　A rare display of complex emotions appeared on Kamo Yasunori's calm face.

　　After a long pause, he continued, "The Yin-Yang students who practiced with him have always been jealous of him and kept ostracizing him. Although he dealt with it skillfully, he eventually began to like getting along with monsters..."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka gradually understands.

　　Isn't this what happened with Kidomaru?

　　Speaking of which, none of the Yin-Yang students who practiced with Abe Haruaki survived.

　　After all, Kidomaru, this Shura, is a Yin-Yang student from the same generation as Abe Haruaki.

　　"I'm sorry, Lord Baoxian, I can't catch him."

　　"It doesn't matter. If that Black Seimei wants to leave, I'm afraid only the gods in the world can stop him."

　　“……” Kousaka Kyosuke was silent.

　　After some in-depth research yesterday, he discovered that Kuro Seimei's way of escaping was to merge with the surrounding yin energy and then leave quickly, so he thought about learning it.

　　What was the result? He found that his running speed was still a little slower than that of Kuro Seimei...

　　Finally, it can be concluded that this dark side of Qingming has a great bonus to Yin attribute spells.

　　In addition, Kuroki himself has a unique talent for Yin-Yang magic, which makes it even more puzzling.

　　I guess we can only wait until he has no more spiritual power, or create a special environment to catch him in a trap.

　　"No, I can't allow someone to surpass me in the ability to escape!"

　　A fighting spirit that he had never felt before suddenly emerged in Kyosuke Kousaka's heart!

　　He is obviously the Onmyoji who knows how to escape best, how could he be surpassed like this?

　　After chatting with Kamo Yasunori for a while, Kyosuke Kousaka took Kagura away.

　　From the beginning to the end, he had to strive to maintain a good relationship with the Kamo clan and the Genji clan.

　　Are you planning to leave Japan?

　　Then you have to fight against the highest level evil god - Yamata no Orochi - together with a group of people and a group of monsters.

　　Therefore, no matter what, we must not offend either party too much.

　　Characters like Seimei and Kuro Seimei are clearly protagonists that have a close connection with monsters?

　　Not to mention killing someone, even injuring them is a blow to the manpower of one's own side.

　　Tell the truth.

　　To be honest, even the seemingly most evil Kuroki Haru has very basic moral principles.

　　Even more normal than normal people, and a little more compassionate.

　　Are they the people of this world, or are they time travelers from the modern world?

　　Most of them are not as ethical as Kuroki Haruaki.

　　"There is a reason why the protagonist can become the protagonist."

　　Takasaka Kyosuke takes a bite.

　　Even though the concentration of Yin energy was even stronger than yesterday, he was still prepared to muddle through.

　　The safety of Kyoto is not just his responsibility.

　　It’s still the business of all Onmyoji and all Fire Guards.

　　Among them, the most important is Onmyoji.

　　As long as he can maintain the public order in Kyoto, he will have made a contribution.

　　As for working harder?

　　So why bother?

　　This doesn't mean you take the Onmyoji of Kyoto seriously.

　　At least these Onmyojis should be given some exposure.

　　"...Kyosuke." Kagura pulled the corner of Kyosuke Kousaka's clothes.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke stopped and looked at Kagura.

　　I found Kagura looking at a ragged man shivering in the corner of the path.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled and nodded lightly, then casually passed a piece of gray cotton cloth, a dry biscuit and water in a bamboo tube from the magic space to the man through the air.

　　He immediately pulled Kagura away and ignored the man.

　　"When helping others, you must also consider your own safety." Kyosuke Kousaka reminded with a smile.

　　Kagura's tender, white face was filled with seriousness.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke added: "And timing is also important..."

　　Feeling that the temperature around him was indeed much colder than the previous few days, he decided to take out some of the moldy old grains he had borrowed before.

　　Do it when you think of it.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka quickly arranged for the people in the official dormitory to take action.

　　Among them, setting up the relief location is very important.

　　In order not to hinder the nobles' travel, they must also try their best to prevent the common people, untouchables, and vagrants who got the news from colliding with the nobles.

　　So things have to be done as delicately as possible.

　　Even if it takes time, you can't make things difficult for yourself.

　　Anyway, the food will not be left over and will be used to help other people, so why rush?

　　"Remember to write the names of the adults who donated food to the victims on beautiful signs." Kyosuke Kousaka didn't give much advice, just briefly mentioned the key points.

　　In Kyoto, the opinions of the nobles are given priority in everything we do.

　　If it is disadvantageous to them, then it should not be done.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka is a man with a family business, so he naturally cares about this.

　　"You can raise any opinions you want. As long as they are useful, they will be adopted."

　　It was quiet all around.

　　But after Lord Ayanokouji proposed setting up a relief point for non-humans and vagrants in the suburbs, everyone became enthusiastic.

　　After listening for a while, Kyosuke Kousaka handed the matter over to his fathers-in-law.

　　I left the official residence with Kagura.

　　"Kyosuke, the food is because of me..." Kagura asked hesitantly before walking out the door.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and shook his head: "It has something to do with you, but it's mainly because I noticed that the weather was cold."

　　"Will there be any problem..."

　　"This is something I was planning to do before I met you, Kagura."

　　"Oh, I see." Kagura nodded.

　　She still didn't understand her husband.

　　You have to work harder to understand it!

　　"Kyosuke, let me give you..."

　　"Can."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and patted Kagura's head.

　　Although his face was calm, his scalp was tingling and his whole body was about to split!

　　But considering that the harmonious life of the couple will definitely not be interrupted by the joining of Kagura, they can only grit their teeth.

　　"I watched it yesterday and it was very comfortable."

　　"Um……"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka continued to listen to Kagura talking with gritted teeth, feeling increasingly embarrassed.

　　The childish, innocent and cute voice spoke naturally and calmly.

　　The content is full of criminal facts that deserve to be shot a hundred times... What should he do?

　　No, Kyosuke Kousaka has made up his mind!

　　Kagura was very happy as she spoke slowly.

　　Even though there was no expression on his face.

　　But those slightly closed cherry-red eyes still honestly revealed a soft and tender light.

　　"I'll make an appointment to visit your father." Suddenly, Kyosuke Kousaka said again.

　　“……”

　　This time, Kagura didn't say anything, she just lowered her head.

　　It's no different from a quarrel with a child.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke had to say: "Without your father's consent, our marriage relationship is still a little bit worse."

　　Nowadays, his kind of marriage is really unheard of!

　　The problem is, Kagura's situation really requires her to be by his side all the time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka also considered letting Kagura gain some combat experience, so that she wouldn't be considered a burden and become autistic.

　　When he was fighting with Daitengu and Yuki Onna yesterday, he noticed that Kagura was about to take action.

　　These days I have been thinking about developing a fighting rapport with her.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was also very troubled when he suddenly thought of Kagura's complicated background.

　　In this magically modified Heian period, Kagura's father is still a prince, but he is not the first prince of Emperor Daigo, but the son of the previous emperor who is known as the "romantic man".

　　No wonder Kagura was so easily sacrificed... people forget about her after she leaves.

　　Speaking of which, this plot is not quite the same as that of "Onmyoji".

　　Otherwise, Kagura's father should have been killed by other members of the Genji because he wanted to save Kagura.

　　But it is extremely illogical for a prince to be killed.

　　It's so messy.

 139. Teaching Kagura/Hikigaya's acquaintance/Analyzing Black Haruaki/Difficult brother-in-law

　　Let’s skip the tangle about Kagura’s background.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took Kagura on patrol again.

　　I saw homeless people on the streets who were starving or freezing to death.

　　He consciously gave them some food and clothing that were enough to sustain their survival.

　　Although it is a bit tedious and troublesome, it is also good that it can reduce Kagura's psychological burden.

　　At the same time, Kyosuke Kousaka also told Kagura some things that she needed to pay attention to as if she was teaching a child.

　　For example, how to identify bad guys, bad guys don’t need to be saved, how to refuse moral kidnapping…

　　Although he wanted Kagura to remain spiritually pure, Kyosuke Kousaka knew that this was difficult.

　　It would be better to take the initiative to explain so that Kagura can avoid mental exhaustion as much as possible.

　　"Kyosuke, there are many things I don't understand."

　　"Just take your time. What I say may not be right. You have to have your own ideas."

　　"…I think the same thing as Kyousuke."

　　"This isn't good. I like Kagura the way she is now. At least don't change too much."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka touched Kagura's head and felt like he was making things difficult for her.

　　He knew that he was a sophisticated egoist.

　　Basically a rotten person.

　　It would be terrible if Kagura was the same as him!

　　"I understand. I won't change too much." Kagura understood a little.

　　She just wanted to be with Kyosuke Kousaka forever.

　　Whatever Kousaka Kyosuke says, that's what it is.

　　"Don't force yourself. Eat when you should eat and sleep when you should sleep."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt that the topic was getting more and more confusing, so he had to drop the topic.

　　Kagura responded with "Okay" and remained silent.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka even brought her with him to work, and she was only happy in her heart, hoping not to cause any trouble and even more hoping to be able to help.

　　The time of Shen, when the sun is setting.

　　The sky is gloomy.

　　There has been little sunshine for several days.

　　The snow was falling from time to time, causing a lot of trouble for traveling.

　　The mansion also needs to be cleared of snow every once in a while.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who had already returned to the bedroom, accompanied Yukino, who had not been helped for almost three days.

　　The little-tailed Kagura was also brought into Yukino's room.

　　Even so, there is no space to be alone.

　　But Kagura looked so well-behaved and quiet that Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't bear to let her leave him.

　　In short, Kyosuke Kousaka accompanied Yukino quietly as before.

　　Yukino secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

　　She was still a little worried whether Kousaka Kyousuke would...

　　Yukino secretly glanced at Kousaka Kyosuke practicing calligraphy as he did before, and she gradually felt happy.

　　She was genuinely happy.

　　It has been more than half a year since I came to this world.

　　As time passed, Yukino felt that she was being carefully cared for and loved, and she felt only happiness in her heart.

　　Especially when she saw that her father, mother, sister and others did not have many worries, she no longer felt depressed.

　　"…Will there be any problem?"

　　At this time, Yukino became a little worried again.

　　To be honest, her husband Kyosuke Kosaka gave her the impression that he was very fond of boudoir matters.

　　If it were usual, Yukino wouldn't reject it at all.

　　But there was a girl about the same age as Komachi next to her, and she was... so embarrassed.

　　laugh!

　　Kousaka Kyosuke almost wanted to laugh out loud.

　　Always pay attention.

　　In addition to sensing Yukino's beautiful hair, bright eyes, and snow-white cheeks, he also noticed Yukino's beautiful hair, bright eyes, and snow-white cheeks.

　　He also sensed Yukino's imperceptible movement of biting her lips and then suddenly closing her mouth.

　　Like a newborn kitten, Yukino occasionally behaves in a cautious manner.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka found it very interesting.

　　But I also know that I can't continue to cause trouble to others like this.

　　After a long while, he took the initiative to say goodbye and leave.

　　She went to find Komachi.

　　Komachi and Kagura are about the same age and get along very well.

　　Basically there is no problem.

　　Before leaving, Kyosuke Kousaka secretly gave Yukino a blow when Kagura wasn't paying attention in order to express his apology.

　　"..." Yukino gently touched her slightly hot cheek as she saw Kyosuke Kousaka off.

　　Her eyes wavered with embarrassment, and her long eyelashes trembled slightly.

　　Hide your good emotions and close the shoji door.

　　After staying in the room for a long time, Yukino walked out and left the bedroom to the east room as if nothing had happened.

　　Yukino was already very familiar with the environment of the East Room.

　　Among the barnacles, a few newly transplanted bamboos are lush green and full of vitality in the winter when all the trees are falling.

　　Xueno quietly gazed at the green bamboo standing in the snow like a peerless beauty, and her heart became more peaceful.

　　"After seeing these, do you feel you have the courage to withstand the cold winter?"

　　A familiar voice came with the wind.

　　Yukino pouted slightly and gave him a dissatisfied look in response.

　　"Shouldn't my sister be working?"

　　The person who came was a woman wearing a light yellow shirt and a dark blue skirt.

　　Gorgeous black hair, delicate and transparent white skin, regular facial features...

　　Everything is more and more like Yukino as she gradually matures.

　　She is Yang No.

　　Yukino's older sister.

　　For the time being, Yukino doesn't want to see this sister.

　　Because he always teases her.

　　I haven't stopped since I came here.

　　So angry!

　　"There's not much work to do. The uncles in the family are the real busy people."

　　"oh."

　　Yukino responded coldly.

　　Yang Noi pulled Xue Noi with a smile: "Let's go back to see mother."

　　Yukino was dragged away by her sister unwillingly.

　　When she entered the house, Yukino saw her mother quietly operating two wooden needles to knit clothes.

　　"Mother."

　　"Yes, she's coming." When the mother saw her second daughter coming back, she smiled gently and stopped weaving.

　　Yukino nodded slightly and said with concern, "How long has mother been sitting? If it's more than an hour, she should stand up and move around."

　　Yang Nai couldn't help laughing, but tried hard to hold it back.

　　However, Yukino still heard it and gave her sister a cold look.

　　"Sister, I'm absolutely right."

　　"You're right, but I feel that your attitude is weird, Yukino, haha..." Yangno chuckled.

　　Yukino continued to glare at Haruno.

　　The mother said softly, "That's enough."

　　Yang No and Yukino immediately acted as if they were obedient.

　　Even a pregnant mother is still a very powerful being and has not become weaker.

　　Afterwards, the two sisters sat on each side of their mother and started chatting.

　　Among them, Yang Nai was the first to talk about what was happening outside.

　　The main reason was that her father asked his followers to send her a letter, saying that he would be back later than usual.

　　The father also briefly mentioned the reason.

　　"Relief? This kind of thing can easily cause a commotion." A thoughtful look appeared on the mother's face.

　　She didn't think much about the fact that Kyosuke Kousaka was doing something that was generally thankless.

　　I just started thinking about how to make things go as smoothly as possible.

　　After all, her husband is in charge of this matter, and she certainly hopes that he will not make any mistakes.

　　As for what Kyosuke Kousaka's purpose is?

　　She didn't need to care.

　　Xueno was very worried!

　　She didn't expect that the husband who had just accompanied her was already busy with important work.

　　Yang No said with a smile: "I saw that Lord Kyosuke who just came back looked quite relaxed. Who knows, he might have other tricks up his sleeve."

　　Yukino's desire stops again.

　　She has known Kyosuke Kosaka for the longest time and often chats with him, so how could she not know Kyosuke Kosaka's character?

　　The mother saw through the clues at once: "Yukino, you can say whatever you want."

　　Xueno bit her lips lightly, gradually lowered her head, and said in a very strange tone:

　　"Kyosuke-sama... doesn't really care about things. I always feel like he was a little too happy after my father and other uncles joined the company..."

　　Yang Nai, who was wondering, looked a little dazed.

　　The mother seemed to understand something.

　　It seems that the second daughter's spouse prefers a more relaxed and comfortable life.

　　No wonder my husband is always busy, it turns out that many matters are left to him.

　　"That's good. Lord Kyosuke is giving everyone the opportunity to perform."

　　It was rare for Yang to comfort the emotionally troubled Yukino.

　　Yukino's strange appearance reminded Yono of her childhood appearance.

　　Those drooping pupils were filled with confusion and nervousness, or rather, full of longing, and now they were about to overflow!

　　My sister loves her current husband very much.

　　Speaking out your thoughts about your husband at that moment is almost like confessing your feelings to your husband in front of your family.

　　It's really embarrassing.

　　Yangno could only admire her sister's strong will.

　　This little sister who has been awkward since childhood hasn't fainted from shyness yet!

　　I don’t know why... I feel like laughing!

　　Hehehehe!

　　Although the mother was in a strange mood, she was relieved to know that her second daughter was indeed living a happy life.

　　At the same time, I continued to think about some of the shortcomings of relief.

　　Since it has been confirmed to be the husband's task, of course he has to help find and fill in the gaps.

　　To be honest, she didn't feel it was that hard.

　　Now we live in a house that is well-insulated and warm, and we don't have to worry about food, clothing or other expenses.

　　She felt more comfortable being able to think about things and even indirectly participate in decision-making.

　　at the same time!

　　Officials from the Procuratorate of Non-Violation of Laws and Regulations had already begun to act according to the instructions of the deputy director Kosaka Kyosuke.

　　Ayanokouji and Hikigaya are responsible for notifying some non-human organizations.

　　Although for most nobles, non-humans, untouchables, and commoners all belong to the level of "untouchables".

　　But in fact, the difference is quite big.

　　Ordinary non-humans basically don't have a single piece of intact clothing.

　　Ordinary untouchables and common people all had complete clothes and were not too shabby.

　　Because of this, the perception given to people is naturally different.

　　At present, Ayanokouji and Hikigaya want to tell these non-people who are generally sloppy and do all kinds of dirty work where to get relief.

　　"It's just some porridge that can't fill you up. If you rush to the suburbs, you'll probably consume more energy."

　　Ayanokouji slowly expressed his opinion.

　　I already knew that the relief food was just a spoonful of porridge.

　　He knew that this kind of thing was just a drop in the bucket for a hungry person.

　　Hikigaya said: "Perhaps. But if not, more people would not survive."

　　"No, it's very cold outside, and the relief point set up in the suburbs is still a bit far away. No matter how you look at it, it's not worth it."

　　"Hey... I'm talking to you."

　　Hikigaya looked at Ayanokouji who had a serious expression on his face, speechless, not knowing what to say.

　　Hannya, who was following behind Hikigaya in silence, smiled softly.

　　"Qinglong, the most important thing for a person to survive is hope."

　　“……”

　　Ayanokouji was silent, thought for a while, and immediately understood.

　　Hikigaya sighed, and could only be thankful that he didn't have to explain anything this time.

　　He found that Ayanokouji really didn't understand human nature.

　　Subconsciously consider rationality and then ignore human psychology.

　　However, Ayanokouji is very perceptive when it comes to certain criminal matters.

　　Often, I can immediately analyze the evil intentions of certain robbers and bandits...

　　This really made Hikigaya feel complicated.

　　Soon, the three of them went to a non-human organization with only about a hundred people to deliver information.

　　During the process, Ayanokouji actually discovered a few people who were barely familiar to him.

　　——It seems like we are classmates, but I have forgotten his name.

　　It has been more than two hundred days since I came to this world.

　　After going through so many things, Ayanokouji's memories of the past are gradually becoming blurred.

　　Compared with his life of constant retreat, work, and killing, it is difficult to leave any impression on his campus life, which lasted only a short while.

　　When he first traveled through time, some classmates were jealous of him because he was an inconspicuous follower of the Taoist priest, and then wanted to make trouble or something.

　　Plus the incident with Haruki Yamauchi a while ago...

　　It is even more impossible for Ayanokouji to have any feelings for classmates or alumni.

　　A useless thing like a burden thinks it can establish a relationship with a trivial connection?

　　Ayanokouji really couldn't understand what those people were thinking.

　　Being a human being must be valuable.

　　If you are not even worth being used, you should be more sensible.

　　Well, those classmates from Hikigaya also left a deep impression on Ayanokouji.

　　If he had encountered the same situation as Hikigaya, he would have killed him immediately.

　　After notifying everyone, he was about to leave.

　　Hikigaya suddenly stopped.

　　Ayanokouji and Hannya, who had been keeping an eye on Hikigaya's situation, immediately noticed what was going on.

　　——Hikigaya was looking at a tall and thin man.

　　"Aha." Ayanokouji said calmly.

　　Hikigaya came back to his senses after hearing the call, looked away, and continued walking forward.

　　"General Jianhao, please leave for now."

　　The group left.

　　But things did not end so abruptly.

　　The leader of the non-human group - Ryuen Sho.

　　With interest, he left the person who had caused Hikigaya to pause alone and questioned him.

　　"He's from modern times too, right? Yoshiteru."

　　"…They are just the people who are in the same group with me in every physical education class."

　　"I see. It looks like he's a lonely guy like you."

　　Long Yuanxiang smiled and didn't ask any more questions.

　　He had a hunch.

　　There will be opportunities to meet again in the future, so there is no need to drive away the tools that can connect us.

　　As for doing more?

　　Long Yuanxiang doesn't have the courage to do so at the moment.

　　If you have to bow your head and bend down even to speak, how can you be qualified to communicate on an equal footing?

　　He was already surprised that he could come and inform the news.

　　Day 249 of Travel

　　Mao hour.

　　White snowflakes are falling from the gray sky.

　　Looking at the transparent sky gradually being buried by snow, Kyosuke Kousaka controlled the snow with his mind to melt it away.

　　Then, continue to lie down and enjoy the falling snow.

　　"Kyousuke..."

　　The murmur of a childish voice sounded in my ears.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka turned his head and looked at Kagura, whose little face was flushed.

　　"What's wrong?"

　　He asked, patting Kagura's back.

　　The soft texture of the skin almost made Kyosuke Kousaka lose his mind.

　　Just a taste.

　　But it still gave him an indescribable subtle throbbing.

　　Fortunately, he still sticks to the bottom line.

　　He is indeed a man of strong will!

　　Kagura looked at Kyosuke Kousaka tenderly, her heart filled with an indescribable sweetness and joy.

　　"I want to come again."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka pondered, there was nothing he could do.

　　Chen time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took Kagura out and continued his patrol work.

　　As they walked, he discovered that Kagura's beautiful brows, which originally had a hint of loneliness, seemed to be overflowing with spring.

　　A pair of cherry red eyes that should have been dull were filled with spring mist.

　　Compared to before, Kagura is much more lively.

　　The companions in the bedroom who noticed this all looked surprised.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was so embarrassed that he wanted to hide in a hole!

　　Otherwise, I wouldn't have gone out to work so early.

　　"...Komachi and Moeha seemed very happy."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was a little speechless.

　　He didn't know whether the two girls' little heads needed a few more hits before they could return to normal.

　　By the way, before leaving, Kyosuke Kousaka patted the heads of the two girls.

　　Originally it was exclusive to Komachi, but now Moeha has been added.

　　There is no bigger benefit.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka has always wanted to help her out of poverty.

　　Unfortunately, after coming to Kagura, a lot of time management went haywire.

　　Except for party time, not everyone likes to have a bystander when they are together...

　　And Kagura was clearly acting like a well-behaved person, as if to say, "I'll just take a look and won't disturb you."

　　This made Kyosuke Kousaka quite embarrassed.

　　Let’s play without Kagura?

　　Kagura, who has no memories of the past and is very dependent on others, must be very sad.

　　Let’s play with Kagura?

　　Not everyone is used to it.

　　"If that doesn't work, then let's have a party!"

　　A hint of determination flashed across the depths of Kousaka Kyosuke's eyes.

　　Having a party can share time and not waste too much time.

　　The emotional communication is weak.

　　The problem is that physical satisfaction should be a little more important than spiritual satisfaction.

　　At least at this moment, the favorability of every partner in the bedroom has reached a very high point.

　　Well, as long as you remember to communicate regularly, there will be no problem.

　　Especially because they eat and wash together, they are always in contact with each other.

　　Like the Moon Chaser who always goes to and from get off work on time?

　　She went to the shrine before the Mao hour every day and returned home on time for dinner at the You hour.

　　Well, she takes care of the hair on her tail to make it clean, shiny, fluffy and smooth.

　　The feel can give people a sense of satisfaction at any time.

　　In a flash.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka remembered one thing - is Zhuiyue Shen in good health?

　　I was careless! I was careless!

　　Kagura's arrival actually made him forget such an important thing!

　　When he thought of this, Kyosuke Kousaka became anxious.

　　I remember hearing Shizuka say that if you don't take it regularly, then... No! Why are you thinking about this?

　　In short, Kyosuke Kousaka wants Tsuki Goddess to be in good health.

　　Could it be possible that the master's concern for the shikigami was false?

　　Do it as soon as you think of it!

　　After a brief inspection of Kyoto, Kyosuke Kousaka rushed to the shrine.

　　"Kagura, please stay here for a while."

　　"OK."

　　Kagura nodded her head obediently.

　　Noticing that Kousaka Kyosuke probably wanted to say something to Zhuiyue Shen, she wasn't too curious.

　　As long as Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't stay too far away from her, she can accept it.

　　A hidden compartment of the shrine.

　　Zhuiyue Shen, who was prompted by Kousaka Kyosuke to come in, was feeling uneasy.

　　Looking at the serious look on Kyosuke Kousaka's face, did she do something wrong?

　　"Chasing the moon."

　　"Um……"

　　"How are you?"

　　“……”

　　Zhuiyue Shen was stunned at first, and then his expression gradually changed.

　　The body is shaking too...

　　Trembling with anger!!

　　"Get out!" Zhuiyueshen became furious and shouted in a tender voice.

　　A pair of light pink ears stand straight up, and a big fluffy tail is raised high!

　　This is a rare sign of anger.

　　In response, Kousaka Kyosuke apologized: "I am serious..."

　　When Zhuiyue Shen saw that Kousaka Kyosuke was indeed not joking, her anger subsided incredibly.

　　Her bright and beautiful face gradually revealed an embarrassed expression.

　　"How is it?" Kyosuke Kousaka asked again.

　　When Zhuiyueshen met that concerned look, his whole body wilted, his rabbit ears folded, and his tail suddenly dropped heavily.

　　"No, nothing more..."

　　"Let me take a look."

　　"It's really gone. It doesn't hurt anymore recently..."

　　"I'll feel at ease after seeing it."

　　"I really can't do anything about you..." Zhuiyue Shen still asked Kousaka Kyosuke to check her body.

　　She has been feeling much better these days.

　　There shouldn't be any problem.

　　What else to check?

　　"Hmm——" Zhuiyue Shen opened his eyes wide.

　　Wet.

　　Warm and familiar...

　　A quarter of an hour later.

　　Kyosuke Takasaka arrives at Otsukigami.

　　"I'll give you crucian carp soup later."

　　“Why do I want to drink crucian carp soup?”

　　"That's to replenish your body."

　　"oh……"

　　Although Zhuiyueshen didn't quite understand, he still responded.

　　Suddenly, his ears were rubbed again.

　　Zhuiyue Shen suppressed the strange feeling, but her cute cheeks couldn't help but turn an attractive blush.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka secretly savored the taste in his mouth, feeling a little regretful.

　　Suddenly, he remembered another thing.

　　"Do you have any more water?"

　　“…What water?”

　　“There should be more.”

　　"...I'll look for it."

　　Gu Zuoyan's Moon Chaser softened his attitude first under the righteous gaze of Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Soon, Kyosuke Kousaka got a large pot of drink.

　　Thankfully it's been cold, so there shouldn't be any problems with storage.

　　Although he still wanted to drink it while it was hot.

　　"Okay, get out if you're fine." Zhuiyueshen started to chase people away as he did before.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was pushed out by her.

　　If there was any change, it was that there were fewer angry and screaming voices.

　　I'm not used to this.

　　So, Kousaka Kyosuke delayed his steps.

　　After a few seconds, Zhuiyueshen became angry: "Go away, no more——"

　　That's right.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka finally walked out.

　　In the main hall.

　　Kagura was sitting obediently on a futon, blinking her big eyes.

　　When she saw Kyosuke Kousaka, she immediately stood up.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka walked up to him quickly with a smile on his face.

　　"Let's go."

　　"Um!"

　　Kagura responded happily.

　　Then, the two left the shrine.

　　Zhuiyue Shen, who was standing next to the statue, took a look and started doing stretching exercises.

　　Everyone in the bedroom was doing it normally, so she also secretly learned it.

　　It seems like I can keep my shape~

　　Hayasaka Ai and Kei, who hardly spoke to Kousaka Kyosuke, felt very confused.

　　Both girls were surprised that Kousaka Kyousuke was still walking around with his wife Kagura.

　　After all, it has been a while since I came to this world.

　　Even Xiaogui knew very well that the wives of nobles were not allowed to show their faces in public casually.

　　"Could it be that Kyousuke-sama is a lolita complex..."

　　Hayasaka Ai, who is still wondering whether she can have any contact with Kyosuke Kousaka, feels a little regretful.

　　She has left the Shinomiya family with her parents and the retainers of the Hayasaka family, and currently lives in the residence of Kyosuke Kosaka.

　　I usually come to the shrine to work with Xiaogui.

　　There is almost no chance to get any useful information all day long.

　　Besides, Hayasaka Ai didn't dare to do anything reckless.

　　Anyway, just rely on luck to find out.

　　My father, mother and their retainers live in Ukyo Gojo-dori and are currently running a small business.

　　Hayasaka Ai is not worried about profitability.

　　She used to appear occasionally when her parents paid tribute with a family talisman hanging around her waist...the situation on her parents' side had improved a lot.

　　Objectively speaking, Kyosuke Kousaka is very grateful to Hayasaka Ai.

　　But Hayasaka Ai still hopes to get more by helping, and then be able to help her master Shinomiya Kaguya.

　　"Sister Xiao Ai, there will be a porridge distribution nearby tomorrow, it should be quite lively."

　　Xiaogui suddenly talked about an issue that civilians are more concerned about.

　　Hayasaka Ai nodded: "We need to make relevant preparations tomorrow."

　　As she spoke, she walked to the altar, pulled open the curtain and took out two sticks with many sharp nails.

　　"...Sister Xiao Ai?"

　　Xiaogui looked stunned.

　　Hayasaka Ai picked up one and handed it to Xiao Kei.

　　“It’s for safety.”

　　“…It should hurt a lot.”

　　"It doesn't matter. It just acts as a deterrent."

　　"Oh, I see."

　　"It's better to swing it at the critical moment."

　　"……ah?!"

　　"Although Lord Kyousuke said that we don't need to worry about our safety, we still need to do our best to protect ourselves."

　　Hayasaka Ai slowly explained to Xiao Kei.

　　She didn't know whether gods existed, but she guessed that Kyosuke Kousaka, the Onmyoji, must have made some backup plans.

　　As long as you and others don't go out, there is no need to worry about your safety.

　　But we can't waste our so-called "backup plan" just because of some trivial matters, right?

　　Hayasaka Ai thinks that no one should be troubled!

　　The Moon-Chasing God who was standing next to the statue was stunned!

　　When was such a dangerous weapon placed in the shrine?

　　Isn’t this shrine blessed by her?

　　"Xiaogui, should we prepare some secret codes in advance?"

　　“…Okay, okay.”

　　Xiaogui responded hesitantly.

　　An inexplicable sense of security arises spontaneously.

　　Monster Market——

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took Kagura for a stroll.

　　Compared to the outside world, the monster market is very lively, and all kinds of monsters can be seen everywhere.

　　The variety of goods is even more complex and rare.

　　It really looks like a paradise.

　　Of course, this is also due to the fact that many monsters united together to use their demonic power to create a barrier and hide this area.

　　Even the dense negative energy around was kept out.

　　The little monsters are sheltered more safely.

　　However, the coverage area of ​​the demonic power barrier is ultimately limited.

　　It is also true that some little monsters cannot get in.

　　This is really sad.

　　"Resources are limited and times are difficult," Kyosuke Kousaka sighed.

　　Suddenly, he saw a pair of conspicuous large gray wings.

　　The monster with large gray wings is undoubtedly Daitengu.

　　Kagura also noticed it and she looked at Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke shook his head.

　　It can be said that he established the order of the Monster Market.

　　It was impossible for him to destroy this order.

　　Besides, what’s the point of catching Daitengu?

　　In that case, Kuro Seimei would probably have to capture his shikigami, or a relative like his father-in-law or brother-in-law.

　　If you keep doing this, you can forget about playing.

　　Let him make trouble as he pleases. Kyosuke Kousaka believes that his own interests are above all else.

　　After a while.

　　The big Tengu who seemed to be strolling around the market immediately spotted Kyosuke Kousaka, and he couldn't help but glare at him.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka pretended not to see it and didn't want to fight him anymore.

　　Unless he is sure of catching Kuro Seimei, Kyosuke Kousaka will ignore his two shikigami.

　　And if these two Shikigami come to Kyoto to cause trouble, Kousaka Kyosuke will definitely not show mercy.

　　It depends on what Hei Qingming thinks.

　　Anyway, just keep it like this.

　　To be honest, the crack in the underworld was not created by Hei Qingming. At most, he wanted to expand it and then cast a spell to reverse yin and yang.

　　If he didn't take action, Kyosuke Kousaka wouldn't take action either.

　　It's a weird balance, alright.

　　The evil god's escape is inevitable, the sea country's invasion is inevitable, and the giant snake's trouble is inevitable.

　　It cannot be stopped. At most we can strengthen our strength, take some precautions, and then muddle through.

　　For the time being, Kyosuke Kousaka has no intention of moving to another country with his other relatives.

　　Then we can only follow the plot.

　　It just so happens that the plot really needs a tool like Hei Qingming, so it would be even more inconvenient to be ruthless.

　　"The next boss is the miko Orochi. Originally, we were supposed to use the spiritual power in Kagura's body to activate the power of the Kusanagi sword to kill her..."

　　"Kuro Seimei helped at least half of the work, but Seimei himself ran around everywhere due to his amnesia, which made things less effective."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was thinking about the situation that would follow.

　　Discovering intelligence is sometimes really useful.

　　Otherwise, according to Kyosuke Kousaka's temper, he would have to kill Kuro Haruaki even if he was injured, and the same goes for Daitengu and Yuki Onna.

　　But if this is really done, I guess I will have to work instead of Kuro Seimei in the future.

　　In this way, it is really difficult to slack off.

　　Especially since Kuroharu's work is not limited to that of the miko Orochi, he will also be involved in the subsequent plots...

　　If all of them were added together, Kyosuke Kousaka would definitely be exhausted.

　　He would rather party until he's exhausted than become a tool!

　　"Kyosuke." Kagura suddenly pulled the corner of Kyosuke Kousaka's clothes.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka responded with a "hmm" sound reflexively and looked at Kagura, who found that she was looking at a chubby wooden sculpture of a goldfish.

　　Sure enough, both humans and monsters know the importance of learning a skill well.

　　In a moment, Kyosuke Kousaka bought a goldfish wooden sculpture for Kagura.

　　Kagura played with it with delight.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka still thinks that the goldfish headdress that Kagura is wearing looks better.

　　Made of high-quality silk and cotton, it has two silly eyes, a wide-open mouth, and a fluttering tail...

　　A little cute.

　　It’s difficult to describe it specifically, I can only say it’s cute and adorable.

　　Speaking of which, Kyosuke Kousaka was very curious about how Kagura chose such a set of clothes when she was in the Genji clan's territory.

　　I can only say it's really incredible.

　　After finally taking a tour of the monster market and finding nothing to worry about, Kyosuke Kousaka took Kagura away.

　　He thought that Hei Qingming probably had no intention of using the monsters here as consumables.

　　"Since you want to protect all weak monsters, then at least you won't let the interests of most of the weak monsters be harmed."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka came to a preliminary conclusion.

　　Kuro Seimei is on the side of the monsters.

　　Qingming is in the middle between humans and monsters, but his priority is to protect Kyoto.

　　Both the good and evil sides are quite ethical.

　　This made Kyosuke Kousaka feel relieved.

　　Afterwards, Kyosuke Kousaka took Kagura to the official dormitory again.

　　After checking the content of the relief work and finding no problems, he reviewed the official documents again.

　　After working for an hour, I returned home and cooked crucian carp soup...

　　Day 250 of Crossing

　　The density of the yin energy was several degrees stronger than yesterday, and Kyosuke Kousaka could clearly sense it without even getting up.

　　Thinking about when he would be able to find the exact location of the crack in the underworld, he felt a little melancholy.

　　Kagura, who was still in the process of soul repair and in a dormant state, was handed over to Fujishikibu's care.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka started his daily time management process.

　　Fumino and Yukino's poverty alleviation work encountered some obstacles.

　　Hui's side has not started yet.

　　I feel a little melancholy again.

　　By the way, there’s also Shizuka. I forgot to take care of her these days, but she’s still developing well.

　　Her poverty alleviation program was the most successful.

　　Both the upper and lower parts of the body have become fleshy, or rather, fuller.

　　She was not as slender as when we first met, as if she could be blown down by the wind.

　　Cuckoo--

　　"Didn't you eat it?"

　　"Oh, sorry..."

　　"You don't want me to feed you?"

　　"No, no, I just made a slip of the tongue..." Fumino apologized hurriedly and almost wanted to get up and beg for mercy.

　　Because I said something wrong, I feel embarrassed to continue correcting it.

　　I originally thought I could hold it in, but it turns out I overestimated myself. How shameful!

　　"It's okay. I have a lot of food stored here."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka gently hugged the lying Fumino into his arms, thought for a moment, and then put a coat on Fumino.

　　Next, a meat bun was gently stuffed into Fumino's mouth.

　　Wen Nai narrowed her eyes slightly, opened her mouth and started eating. Her pink and rosy cheeks bulged and her face was full of happiness.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka suddenly recalled his first meeting with Fumino.

　　I found that the memory of feeding Fumino was the most profound.

　　Taking a closer look at the almost defenseless Fumino.

　　Fumino's beautiful blue hair was combed back and fixed with a white hairband. Two strands of hair fell on both sides of her temples, all the way down to her chest.

　　On her pretty face with a happy expression, the sesame-sized teardrop mole under the left corner of her eye is still very recognizable.

　　Not only does it not hinder her beauty, but it also adds a mature temperament.

　　As he watched, Kyosuke Kousaka got a little hard.

　　Since Fumino hadn't eaten yet, he held down the gun with great perseverance.

　　Chen time.

　　I have already done the poverty alleviation work for Fumino and Yukino, and also comforted them.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was ready to set off with Kagura, who had just woken up.

　　"Kyosuke, I want..."

　　Kagura whispered.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka tried hard to hide the twitching of his mouth.

　　Last night, she accompanied Kaguya, Suori Susho, Kirisu Mafuyu, Kirisu Miharu and others. At that time, Kagura fell asleep because of her soul restoration.

　　When he woke up in the morning, Kagura continued to be repaired.

　　Now they must be having a quarrel.

　　"I just want a kiss." Kagura begged, looking at Kyosuke Kousaka eagerly.

　　The soft and tender voice immediately gave Kyosuke Kousaka an indescribable feeling.

　　"Okay, okay, no problem."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka made several assurances.

　　It must be good! Who can say it’s not good?

　　As long as it's Kagura's wish, no matter what it is, it must be fulfilled, right?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka really wanted to speak out his true feelings loudly, but in the end he swallowed them back as if nothing had happened and just smiled gently.

　　Don't get too excited.

　　It would be bad if Kagura was scared.

　　"Kyosuke, thank you..." Kagura looked moved and grateful, her eyes were blurred and her face was flushed.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka could vaguely feel many gunshots ringing in his ears.

　　He doesn't care!

　　Another quarter of an hour passed.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka left with Kagura, whose little face was full of lust.

　　When he met Komachi on the road, he naturally felt obliged to absorb Komachi's energy today.

　　"Master Kyosuke, Mrs. Kagura, please do your best!"

　　Komachi raised her hands high and cheered with full energy.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka looked at the pointed little canine teeth on Komachi's lively little face, and finally couldn't help but move closer...

　　“Eh——”

　　Just a light touch.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke touched Komachi's head and said, "Let's go."

　　Komachi was very happy, her eyes sparkling, and she waved her little hands.

　　"Goodbye, Lord Kyosuke, and goodbye, Mrs. Kagura."

　　"Well, bye."

　　"Goodbye, Komachi." Kagura also imitated Komachi and shook her little hands.

　　Because they are of similar age, she is much closer to Komachi than the others.

　　Seeing Kagura's actions, Komachi was delighted and shook her hands even faster.

　　The two girls said goodbye reluctantly.

　　After walking out of the door with Kagura, Kyosuke Kousaka began to think about today's schedule.

　　patrol?

　　It is not necessary nowadays because the number of Onmyoji has increased, and Onmyoji who can suppress monsters can be found in most places with a lot of people.

　　Observe the relief situation?

　　It is indeed something that should be done, and you should also look at it carefully and pay attention to some clues.

　　Like the time travelers, Kyosuke Kousaka discovered that many of them would rather be non-humans than be slaves or servants.

　　This kind of "I would rather die than be without freedom" spiritual quality is very good.

　　It's true that Kyosuke Kousaka hopes they can keep it up.

　　Tell the truth.

　　Suppose I encounter a situation where I have no human rights, should I completely give up my dignity for the sake of survival, or choose an unstable life and maintain my dignity for the sake of freedom?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka would probably choose the latter.

　　Even if I don't have the ability, I will do it.

　　Well, a person is all alone, so if he dies, he dies.

　　What about at this moment?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka now has a family business.

　　Have ability and power.

　　They just want to further strengthen their capabilities and consolidate their power.

　　Even though we party every day, we still have to do what we should do.

　　"Let's go to the suburbs and take a look first."

　　"Okay~"

　　Kagura softly echoed Kousaka Kyousuke's words.

　　Just as Kyosuke Kousaka was about to take Kagura to the suburbs, a man about twenty years old appeared from the darkness.

　　The man was wearing black and red armor, with a longbow made of black gold hanging on his back, and two swords as red as blood hanging on his waist...

　　"Kyousuke."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked surprised that he just noticed the arrival.

　　He immediately realized that this was a person who was extremely good at concealing his aura.

　　Kagura next to her held her umbrella tightly, ready to fight.

　　The man looked disappointed: "Kagura, don't you recognize me?"

　　"Are you Lord Boya?"

　　"……Yes!"

　　The man, Minamoto no Hiromasa, was staring at Kousaka Kyosuke as if he were a bug.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was silent.

　　Well, this is a sister complex with strong strength.

　　"I don't know who you are, but please don't be rude to Kyousuke."

　　Kagura spoke calmly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka glanced at Kagura and the corners of his mouth twitched.

　　Kagura was rarely angry, and her eyes looked like she was looking at a bug...

　　Minamoto Hiromasa's expression paused for a moment, and he glared at Kousaka Kyosuke again.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke seemed to hear the notification sound that his favorability had dropped to a negative value.

　　So, this is a difficult brother-in-law?

 140. Relief/Minamoto Hiromasa/Kagura's Wedding/Ayanokouji's Classmate, Murderous Intention

　　The person standing in front of Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　That is Kagura's brother, Minamoto no Hiromasa.

　　Of course, Kousaka Kyosuke recognized it.

　　The protagonist of the game!

　　According to the plot, he should have been looking for Kagura everywhere over the years.

　　Now, he finally came to my door.

　　Despite the trouble, Kyosuke Kousaka still smiled at Minamoto Hiromasa.

　　"Master Boya, welcome to my humble abode. Why don't you take a seat first?"

　　"…No need, aren't you going to work?"

　　Minamoto Boya said stiffly.

　　While speaking, he no longer looked at his sister Kagura, his eyes were only fixed on Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Realizing what Minamoto Hiromasa was thinking, Kousaka Kyosuke asked tentatively.

　　"My affairs are not very heavy at the moment. I wonder if Lord Boya would like to visit with us?"

　　"good."

　　Minamoto Boya answered without hesitation.

　　He had already learned from his cousin Minamoto no Yorihei that Kagura had lost her memory and had gotten married.

　　The feelings in his heart are so complicated that they cannot be described in words!

　　But he immediately realized that Kagura was looking at him as if he were a stranger, and Minamoto Boya came to his senses.

　　Compared to other things, it is more important to find out the situation of Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　“……” Seeing that Minamoto Boya was about to follow, Kagura looked at him with displeasure again.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka noticed it, but didn't explain, he just touched Kagura's head.

　　Kagura understood and resisted the urge to squint her eyes for comfort, secretly resolving not to cause any trouble.

　　"This person seems to know me, but he treats Kyousuke very badly..."

　　Although she didn't know the exact situation, Kagura still had a guess.

　　What made him most unhappy was actually the rude behavior of this man named Boya towards Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　And then he will have to interfere in the communication between her and Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　She was a little unhappy.

　　Having just been intimate with Kyosuke Kousaka, her heart was filled with sweetness and joy.

　　Therefore, at this time, Kagura became more and more attached to Kousaka Kyousuke, and did not like the intervention of the obviously aggressive man.

　　Even if you know yourself, you should not treat your husband with such an attitude.

　　All in all, Kyosuke Kousaka started working with Kagura and her brother Minamoto Hiromasa.

　　"Lord Boya——"

　　"Call me Boya, I still haven't been given a title."

　　"Okay, Boya, this time I will patrol the interior of Kyoto first, and then..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka talked about today's schedule in an orderly manner.

　　At this time, the source of the Yin energy has not been found after all.

　　Therefore, we can only work hard to improve public security in Kyoto, and this requires everyone's joint efforts.

　　For example, the Genji clan provided powerful samurai and Onmyoji, the Kamo clan provided Onmyoji, and the Fujiwara clan provided convenience in all aspects...

　　The three major Onmyoji forces are cooperating very actively.

　　Minamoto Hiroya's inner anxiety calmed down a little as he listened carefully to what Kyosuke Kousaka said.

　　"I've been away from Kyoto for too long, but I do remember hearing rumors about this guy when I first came back."

　　"I heard that he is a rare 'romancer' who doesn't even spare maids and farm girls..."

　　When he thought of the title "romantic man", Minamoto Boya felt depressed again.

　　He really didn't want his sister to marry a man with such a title.

　　However, he has discovered that his sister has completely lost her memory and is still very close to Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Minamoto Hiromasa had to hold his nose and observe Kyosuke Kousaka himself.

　　He has thought it through.

　　If Kyosuke Kousaka is a bad person, he will take his sister away no matter what.

　　If Kyosuke Kousaka performs poorly, teach him a lesson so he knows what to do next time.

　　If Kousaka Kyosuke is okay, then so be it...

　　You can't let your sister, who is already old enough to get married, live an unhappy life, right?

　　“Are those people lining up to get food?”

　　Seeing someone rushing in a certain direction on the road, Yuan Boya couldn't help but ask.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka: "Yes, some relief points have been set up temporarily."

　　"I saw someone heading to the suburbs early in the morning. Are those people the same?"

　　“People who go to the suburbs are a special group of people.”

　　"special?"

　　"Groups like vagrants, lascivious monks, and clear-eyed people."

　　"Oh." Minamoto Boya responded, and he roughly understood what was going on.

　　Even though I haven't had much contact with the aristocratic circle for five years.

　　But he still knows some common sense.

　　Like the groups that Kousaka Kyosuke just mentioned, it seems that they are existences that even servants are unwilling to contact.

　　For this reason, Yuan Boya did not ask any more questions.

　　Just start nitpicking.

　　"With so many people in such a mess, aren't you afraid of problems?"

　　"We have already made the corresponding preparations."

　　"Look! Someone over there fainted because of collecting food!"

　　"He is dead."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked in the direction pointed by Minamoto Hiromasa and explained lightly.

　　Just as he finished speaking, a person who had fainted was carefully examined by a man with a black belt wrapped around his hands. Soon the man with the black belt carried the person away.

　　"Dead..." Yuan Boya looked dazed.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke continued to answer: "Maybe he died of emotional ups and downs, or maybe he died of cold or hunger."

　　Yuan Boya looked at him: "Did you expect this?"

　　"If I hadn't anticipated and prepared for this, I would have been remiss on my part."

　　"What do you regard life as?"

　　Yuan Boya asked a question.

　　It doesn't sound like a question, but more like an examination.

　　"Life is precious. It's always painful to lose it. I'm used to it."

　　"Kyousuke..."

　　Kagura, who had been silent from beginning to end, suddenly hugged Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke coughed dryly and said, "Boya, let's end this topic here."

　　Minamoto no Hiroya, who almost wanted to pull Kagura away from Kousaka Kyousuke, had a dark face.

　　"…I have something else to do. I'll come see you tomorrow."

　　"According to etiquette, it would be more appropriate for me to visit you."

　　"Let's talk about it later."

　　Yuan Boya left in a hurry after saying this.

　　See Kagura is living happily for the time being.

　　I also realized that it would be difficult to fully understand Kyosuke Kousaka in a short period of time.

　　It’s better to leave!

　　Out of sight, out of mind!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt very embarrassed as he touched Kagura's hair.

　　"Showing affection with someone else's sister in front of her... this is really cruel."

　　But it is clear that Kagura's feelings have heated up incredibly after these two days of close contact.

　　It is difficult for him to avoid it.

　　It seems that we have to wait for at least some time for the emotions to calm down.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at the happiness on Kagura's rosy little face and always felt that the problem was difficult.

　　Forget it, the little tail is difficult to solve, so let’s treat it seriously!

　　Kyosuke Takasaka is a divine being.

　　——The breakthrough the night before finally made him gradually more determined.

　　Well, just don’t cross the line!

　　That’s right.

　　"Kagura, continue patrolling."

　　"I'm sorry, Kyousuke..."

　　"I can't help it. I have the same experience."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke just smiled at Kagura.

　　Kagura's cheeks flushed and her heart was pounding.

　　Thinking of the entanglement of water snakes before leaving the mansion, she felt both shy and happy.

　　Even if we can't do what Fujishikibe does...there are still many ways.

　　It’s great to be a couple.

　　Si time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who had already said goodbye to Minamoto Hiromasa, took Kagura to observe the relief section.

　　We found that many people had died of freezing, starvation or sudden death on the road.

　　There were even some bandits who gathered in certain places to rob people who received relief.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka handled the matter secretly and felt extremely calm.

　　Compared with the orderly process in Kyoto, the relief situation in the suburbs can almost be described as a chaos.

　　Until the fire soldiers and guards hung the bodies of the criminals on display.

　　This gradually allowed things to develop into a completely stable state.

　　"As for the corpse, deal with it as soon as possible."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke explained to Fujiwara Tomoyuki calmly.

　　Fujiwara no Tomoyuki immediately bowed his head and accepted the order.

　　"How many days will the relief food last?" Kyosuke Kousaka asked again.

　　Fujiwara Tomoyuki: “Three days.”

　　Kousaka Kyosuke lowered his eyes in thought.

　　Providing relief is a thankless task, but one that has to be done.

　　If too many people die in Kyoto, it will easily lead to the attack of the incarnation of the evil god of disaster that we just encountered.

　　By then, a lot of manpower and material resources will be wasted on epidemic prevention and control.

　　Not to mention the various conspiracies and tricks from the big snake.

　　Under internal and external troubles, Kyoto may really be finished first.

　　Tell the truth.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka really admires these nobles for being so optimistic!

　　Not finished yet? Thank goodness they have enough samurai and onmyoji.

　　Fortunately, Kyosuke Kousaka now has a family business.

　　Otherwise, if I were still alone, I would probably also seek out some fun with these Kyoto nobles.

　　Alas, it’s no use saying this now.

　　Those with vested interests should just shut up and do their work quietly.

　　Afterwards, Kyosuke Kousaka continued to observe in the suburbs.

　　After killing a number of man-eating monsters and bandits, he took Kagura back to his residence to rest.

　　Waiting to eat, waiting to take a bath.

　　This is the source of Kyosuke Kousaka's motivation for the day.

　　Swish~

　　"Lord Kyosuke!" a lively and uplifting voice sounded.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was hugging Kagura in a daze, looked at Su Chang who suddenly came in, and was not surprised.

　　He just raised his hand.

　　Su Shang rushed into his arms and greeted Kagura beside her in a familiar manner.

　　"Kagura~"

　　"Su Shang, you're back."

　　"Yes, I'm back~"

　　The two girls, each leaning on Kousaka Kyousuke, greeted each other in a friendly manner.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka subconsciously wanted to lower his arms around Su Chang, but he stopped.

　　Now is not the time.

　　"Su Shang, what are you doing at the Water Department today?"

　　"We hunted and fished as usual, but there were more evil monsters invading today than yesterday!"

　　"Be careful."

　　"Yes, yes, Kagura, how are you today?"

　　"I'm patrolling with Kyousuke-sama, checking on the relief efforts for the disaster victims..."

　　Kagura narrated today's experience in a soft and calm voice.

　　Su Chang listened quietly and felt sorry for the deaths of those people for a moment.

　　"Don't be too sad, Kagura. We have donated all the old food in our home. We have done our part~"

　　"Well, we have done what needs to be done. That's enough."

　　"Yes, live happily~"

　　"Thank you Su Shang for your encouragement and comfort."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who had hardly spoken a word the entire time, had his eyelids twitching.

　　He realized that perhaps he didn't need to worry about Kagura at all.

　　Kagura matures unexpectedly precociously.

　　Just like his wife Su Shang who looks very lively.

　　I understand everything.

　　It's just that appearance can easily lead to misunderstanding.

　　So should we...

　　No! Look again.

　　Day 251 of Travel

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who received the visiting invitation yesterday, did not go out to work.

　　Instead, he quietly waited for the arrival of visitors.

　　It snowed heavily today.

　　Pure white snowflakes fluttered down from the sky, like beautiful silver butterflies dancing.

　　Sitting on the corridor of the mother's room, Kyosuke Takasaka quietly watched a crystal clear fairy tale world being built.

　　Couples who like to appreciate the scenery also accompanied Kyosuke Kousaka to appreciate it.

　　Qianhua's face was full of life: "So beautiful!"

　　Mengye: "The garden where vegetables and fruits are grown is still so green."

　　Chika: "I want to eat before noon..."

　　Xiangzi, who was about to praise the beautiful scenery, was choked to death and rolled her eyes in anger.

　　She knew that Qianhua, her distant sister, could not say anything good.

　　They used to practice calligraphy and read books, but now they are addicted to board games!

　　It's really unbearable.

　　"Mornings are the best in winter..." Fujishikibe also expressed his opinion.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was slightly startled. Isn't this the first chapter of The Pillow Book? ?

　　——Did the Murasaki Shikibu in history agree with her opponent so easily?

　　Not only Kousaka Kyosuke thought so, but even others who knew that Fujishikibu was a historical figure were stunned.

　　Kaori, Yukino, Fumino, Kirisu Mafuyu and others who are familiar with the famous works seem to be thinking about something.

　　There is a light sense of happiness floating between the lines of The Pillow Book.

　　That is a kind of power that comes from the heart and is gentle and feminine...

　　In fact, Kyosuke Kousaka was very familiar with "The Pillow Book" and immediately understood that Fujishikibu was talking about his own happiness.

　　I felt funny and happy at the same time.

　　Another half hour passed.

　　In the mother's room, some were reading, some were practicing calligraphy, and some were playing board games...

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka heard that there were guests coming, he also went to the main hall with Kagura.

　　The person who came was naturally Yuan Boya.

　　He no longer carried a sword or a bow today. He was wearing a dark-colored robe and a thin formal dress.

　　It can be said that it is a very normal dress for a nobleman.

　　For some reason, Kyosuke Kousaka always felt that Minamoto no Hiromasa was not suitable to wear the ordinary clothes of the nobility.

　　It seemed that Minamoto Hiromasa was trying to prove this point, and his behavior made Kyosuke Kousaka feel uncomfortable.

　　"... Kyousuke, this time I came here to explain Kagura to you."

　　"Please go ahead."

　　"The three-day ceremony will be held at your house. On the third night, my father, mother and other relatives will come to witness it."

　　"no problem."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said without hesitation.

　　Kagura is almost eaten up. If you still don’t want to hold the wedding, it would be an unforgivable sin!

　　He can't even forgive himself!

　　When Minamoto Hiromasa saw Kyosuke Kousaka's expression without hesitation, the awkwardness and depression in his heart finally eased a little.

　　He pulled another piece of paper out of his sleeve.

　　"Here is the detailed list of the dowry. Take a look. Is there anything you are not satisfied with?"

　　"OK."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took it and looked at it seriously for three or four seconds, then pretended to do so.

　　He felt vaguely that this scene was familiar.

　　Oh, it was the same when Fumino got married.

　　Since Fumino was a concubine's daughter, Kamo Yasunori gave her a generous dowry.

　　Thinking of this, Kyosuke Kousaka sighed.

　　“I’m very happy with all of this.”

　　Unlike before, Kyosuke Kousaka did not offer to return the betrothal gift.

　　Otherwise, this brother-in-law who was obviously suppressing his temper would have exploded on the spot.

　　"Then the wedding is decided."

　　Yuan Boya is a very quick-witted person.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke echoed again.

　　Kagura, who was sitting quietly beside them without saying a word, was happy in her heart but did not show it.

　　Wait until Yuan Boya is about to say goodbye and leave.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka patted Kagura's shoulder as a hint.

　　Kagura walked forward knowingly: "Brother Boya, goodbye."

　　There isn't much emotion in his expression or voice.

　　However, Yuan Boya still felt inexplicably touched.

　　"…If you have any grievances, you can always come to me."

　　"oh."

　　Just like that, Yuan Boya left.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka also had to be busy with the news brought by Minamoto no Hiroya.

　　"Lord Kyosuke is going to get married with Kagura in the mansion?" Xiangzi asked in surprise.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke: "Yes, after all, I can't bear to let Kagura leave my side."

　　Xiangzi smiled and glanced at Kagura, whose cheeks were rosy, teasingly.

　　"I understand. Let me take care of this."

　　"Thank you for your help. Kagura and I will go out first."

　　Kosaka Kyosuke has bad intentions lol.

　　The work must continue and cannot stop.

　　We have now entered a stable period without danger or chaos.

　　The amount of Yin energy gradually increased inside Kyoto, and the monsters that had previously come to Kyoto to settle down could no longer bear it and went crazy one after another.

　　This is still within controllable range.

　　For example, the area north of the four main roads directly used barriers to block the invasion of evil energy, and the nobles were not affected at all.

　　But the weather is not.

　　Due to the imbalance between yin and yang energies, celestial phenomena are difficult to predict and tend to develop in a negative direction.

　　For example, the intensity of snowfall today is at least heavy snow.

　　Early in the morning, Komachi, Chika, Moe and others were chattering about making a huge snowman.

　　People outside probably have no interest in discussing these.

　　"I am proud to be able to allow everyone to do these interesting things without worries..."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke secretly dies.

　　Then, he took Kagura to the official office to review the official documents.

　　In the official dormitory, the two brothers-in-law left to go to work, and Changwu, who had sprained his waist, was the only one left among the four fathers-in-law.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't know how Changgo sprained his waist, so he just asked Yukino to help deliver some special medicinal wine.

　　Well, medicinal wine also enhances the effect of strengthening the body and replenishing the vital energy.

　　In short, it won’t go wrong to have more functions.

　　"Lord Kyousuke, this is an official document that needs your attention urgently."

　　"Um."

　　Seeing Changwu coming over to remind him, Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and nodded.

　　He picked up the document as instructed.

　　[The Imperial Decree authorizes the opening of charity granaries to provide relief to the poor and support the needy. The granaries must be given to the poor and no other use may be made…]

　　Kousaka Kyosuke's quiet viewing.

　　Opening the granary? It seems that Emperor Ichijo is quite kind.

　　I remember that when I first grew up, I wanted to be a regent.

　　The problem is that Michinaga wants to become the "regent", which means that his grandson will become the emperor.

　　Fortunately, Akiko doesn’t have a son yet, otherwise Emperor Ichijo would be in danger!

　　"Emperor Ichijo is an artistic young man, and he has a kind personality, but he may not live long..."

　　Several messages from the Emperor flashed through Kyosuke Kousaka's mind.

　　Finally skipped it.

　　He began to think about the issue of charity granaries.

　　While thinking about this, he started looking at another official document that he was reminded to read.

　　[The imperial edict, urging the five teachings, allows those over 70 to retire, grants positions to those of advanced age, on the day of the twelfth lunar month...]

　　Elderly people?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka inexplicably thought of the several old men in the Qin family who were in their seventies and eighties.

　　Those energetic old men who are pushed around by their grandchildren.

　　Since they all practice martial arts with health-preserving properties, there are quite a few old men in the Qin family.

　　"Well, living a long time is indeed a skill!"

　　With a sigh, Kyosuke Kousaka took Kagura out the door.

　　He has to go to Arakawa to find Su Yi and Su Shang!

　　No, go find someone you know first!

　　A quarter of an hour later.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka brought Kagura to Fujiwara Michinaga's residence.

　　A quarter of an hour later, he left again and went to the Mizubesi Manor.

　　The lack of delay explains the situation.

　　"this……"

　　“It doesn’t seem to work, does it?”

　　Not only did Su Yi hesitate and didn't know what to say, even Su Shang felt it was unreliable.

　　Su Chang rarely showed a happy yet troubled expression.

　　"Master Kyosuke, the Qin family is still far away from the court..."

　　"As long as you are old, that's all. Status is secondary. Age is the most important thing."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka patiently explained to the Qin sisters.

　　The two sisters work hard and never complain.

　　It was often the woman who leaned over to clean him up.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka has always been impressed.

　　No, I can’t think about it anymore!

　　It’s getting hard!

　　"As for Xiangzi, Qianhua and the others..." Suyi was still very embarrassed.

　　A look of hesitation appeared on that dignified and beautiful face.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka simply walked up to her, hugged her, and rubbed his face against hers.

　　Experiencing the familiar light scent of vanilla is very refreshing.

　　"What are you still hesitating about?"

　　"Ah..." Su Chang stared at her sister as if she were a traitor.

　　She was embarrassed in her plain clothes, her face turned a charming red, and her curved eyelashes trembled.

　　Kagura blinked and looked at it, but didn't think too much about it.

　　I occasionally went to Fujishikibu's room these days and learned some about women's virtues.

　　She gradually realized that it was wrong for her to follow Kyosuke Kousaka every day.

　　It's not right to be jealous either.

　　And it's even more wrong to keep relying on Kousaka Kyousuke...

　　However, there are many things that she finds difficult to correct.

　　Because she thinks she can't leave Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"My spiritual power is very strong, and I seem to be able to use the spell to summon the dead. I can definitely use this power to help Kyousuke."

　　It was Kagura's fault to cause trouble to Kyosuke Kousaka, but she couldn't change it. She could only try hard to make herself useful.

　　"And Kagura, tonight I will enter into a true relationship with her."

　　After separating from Suyi, Kousaka Kyosuke walked forward and hugged Kagura, who was wondering what she was thinking.

　　Su Chang's eyes lit up: "Congratulations!"

　　Su Shang also congratulated with a smile: "Congratulations, Kagura."

　　A blush appeared on Kagura's cheeks.

　　"Thanks……"

　　Once again nestling in the warm, hot chest that was like a safe haven, Kagura felt dizzy.

　　Seeing this, Kyosuke Kousaka felt relieved.

　　Just be easy to coax.

　　Afterwards, Kyosuke Kousaka took Suyi to the Qin clan's territory to explain the whole story.

　　On the day of New Year's Eve, the Emperor would bestow treasures and scattered seats.

　　The Qin clan patriarch politely refused, and Kousaka Kyosuke didn't take it seriously.

　　Seriously, who are you trying to fool?

　　In the blink of an eye it was night.

　　Kagura's bridal chamber in the bedroom has been decorated.

　　Before that, Kyosuke Kousaka had caught river fish and even seafood from the sea when he arrived in Arakawa, just for today's wedding banquet.

　　Compared to the so-called "three-day ceremony".

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thinks that this kind of wedding banquet where everyone eats and drinks is more like a marriage.

　　"Congratulations, Kagura~" Fengshi said with a smile.

　　Ichika, Nino, Miku, Yotsuba, and Satsuki: "I wish you a long lasting marriage and a long life together."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at the five sisters in silence. Are you reciting the text in unison?

　　Chika and Moe, who were about to say something, both showed a "not good" expression.

　　It's as if he thought he had lost.

　　"Mrs. Kagura, this is the pickled soybean paste I made."

　　Shizuko took out a small jar with a diameter of about 15 cm.

　　May also took out a small jar with great enthusiasm: "Mrs. Kagura, mine is meat sauce, it tastes very good~"

　　Miku took out a fat grey fish: "Goldfish made of clay..."

　　Kagura's eyes lit up.

　　Ichika took out a small pot: "It's a perfume that suits Lady Kagura very well. It smells even cuter~ like a baby~"

　　Kagura's eyes brightened.

　　Nino took out a handmade exquisite coat, Yotsuba took out a handmade handkerchief, and Chitanda took out a handmade eggplant headrest...

　　Each of the gifts are commonly used.

　　Everyone is thoughtful.

　　After dinner and bath.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka and Kagura entered the new room together, which was decorated in bright red and festive colors.

　　The room is Kagura's room.

　　However, she has never lived here since Kyosuke Kousaka met her.

　　Since Kyosuke Kousaka always slept in other partners' rooms, Kagura naturally followed him.

　　Tonight, Kagura was able to sleep in her own room.

　　"Kyosuke, what should I do?"

　　Kagura asked suspiciously.

　　An innocent little white face and a soft, gentle voice.

　　Very tempting.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at the black cotton pants that Kagura was still wearing and felt that they were a bit of a hindrance.

　　It's very troublesome.

　　Soon, a pair of flawless, cute little feet landed on the soft straw mat. The toes were like newly sprouted jade shoots, tender and white. Kousaka Kyousuke could clearly see the healthy color of the light pink toes. Should he...

　　"Kyousuke?"

　　"Oh, I'm a little obsessed."

　　"Great, what do you need me to do?" Kagura asked happily.

　　Is it like Fujishikibe before?

　　If so, you should also take off any cumbersome clothes.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "Let's shake hands first."

　　Kagura smiled faintly: "Okay~"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka gently held the little hand that was stretched out to him. It was smooth, soft and warm, and the bones seemed to be made of water... Is this what they call soft and boneless?

　　

　　Day 252 of Travel

　　Mao hour.

　　As the morning bell rang, Kyosuke Kousaka was dazed as he recalled the taste of young peaches and cherries.

　　There seemed to be dense gunfire ringing beside his ears, but he pretended not to hear it.

　　"Kyosuke, should we go to work now?"

　　Kagura, who got up when she heard the morning bell, rubbed Kousaka Kyosuke's cheek and asked in a low voice.

　　The pink and bright little mouth opened slightly, and Kyosuke Kousaka felt that every breath was not only sweet, but also hot.

　　Realizing that he should stay calm, Kousaka Kyosuke just smiled.

　　"Okay, let's go to work."

　　A quarter of an hour later.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka greeted Komachi who had gotten up early, patted her head, said a few words, and then left with Kagura.

　　The two went to the suburbs early in the morning.

　　The situation in the suburbs was still quite chaotic.

　　Some of the people receiving relief gathered in groups in certain places and continued to wait for food.

　　Due to the mixed quality of personnel, it goes without saying that various public security incidents occur.

　　But as long as you don't die in Kyoto, the fire soldiers and guards won't care.

　　At that moment, Kousaka Kyosuke checked and found those with a strong murderous aura. He asked Fu Ling to forcibly take them to the relief points and prepare for public execution.

　　With Kagura by his side, he tried to minimize the killings...

　　Not far from Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Ayanokouji and Hikigaya, who had gotten up early to patrol, both had indifferent expressions.

　　Prajna followed leisurely behind.

　　Among them, Hikigaya, whose expression was rarely the same as Ayanokouji's, held the Spider Cut tightly in his hand.

　　"Good morning, Master Kiyotaka, Master Aba..."

　　The booming sound changes from high to low.

　　Ayanokouji looked indifferently at a burly young blond man wearing a white hunting robe.

　　The blond noticed, the casual expression on his face slowly falling and his smile turned into a small grin.

　　Ayanokouji didn't see any flattering expression in that.

　　——Koenji Rokusuke.

　　This was a name that Ayanokouji remembered very clearly.

　　On the first day of school, he refused to give up his seat on the bus and introduced himself as the only son of the Koenji chaebol and a strange man who would sooner or later shoulder the responsibility of Japanese society.

　　"Not even a direct official, just an envoy, but you are quite proud of it."

　　Ayanokouji was speechless.

　　The familiar classmates I just met not long ago are still very weird.

　　She may have the ability, but her personality makes him feel repelled.

　　Since he was born in a small noble family, even if he was not even a junior rank, Ayanokouji was too lazy to pay attention to his confusing behavior.

　　To be honest.

　　Ayanokouji, who has already adapted extremely well to life in this era, hates having such an untactful person around.

　　If she is not by his side, it doesn't matter to him.

　　The problem is…

　　"I don't know what Kouenji is up to, but I just hope he doesn't show up in my sight."

　　In Ayanokouji's opinion, Kouenji should know how to adapt to the survival rules of this world.

　　But in front of him, Kouenji still didn't know the situation.

　　Even if you put on a clumsy flattering expression in front of him, or try not to appear in front of him, it is better than maintaining unnecessary arrogance.

　　"Is it because I don't have a last name, or is it because I was born in a noble family, so I have a certain sense of superiority in my bones... In any case, I don't think it's necessary to approach me because of this."

　　It was rare for Ayanokouji to dislike someone.

　　Just like he hated those classmates who had caused trouble for Hikigaya before.

　　Well, he hated the guy whose full name should be Hayato Hayama the most.

　　Objectively speaking.

　　Ayanokouji thinks there is not much difference between Koenji and Hayama Hayato.

　　Knowing the truth, why do you still harbor some hope?

　　Do you think he really doesn't dare to kill anyone?

　　"As long as we explain the situation to Kyousuke-sama, it won't be a problem..."

　　Ayanokouji narrowed his eyes and stared at Koenji.

　　Even if it has nothing to do with his sister Shizuko, given his master Kyosuke Kousaka's character, he would tolerate him killing someone who might cause him trouble.

　　Not to mention that my younger sister Shizuko is here.

　　Considering that Koenji is definitely more difficult to deal with than Hayama Hayato, Ayanokouji truly had murderous intent in his heart.

　　"..." Noticing Ayanokouji's facial expression, Hikigaya understood and did not show any good expression to the envoy who suddenly came over.

　　After all, they are all vassals of Kyosuke Kousaka, and their respective enemies are actually the same enemies.

　　Otherwise it will only make cooperation with each other difficult.

　　He has a younger sister, parents, and future younger brothers and sisters...it's impossible for him to be willful.

　　“Wuwuwuwuwu——”

　　A strange cry was heard.

　　Ayanokouji shifted his indifferent gaze from Kouenji to the source of the sound.

　　Immediately, he saw Fu Ling carrying a refugee with his mouth covered, and then he saw the familiar vine patterns on Fu Ling's body.

　　Ayanokouji understood and stepped forward.

　　"...Ah," Kouenji murmured softly, unable to hide his interest.

　　However, Kouenji's expression quickly turned dull.

　　A knife has been unsheathed.

　　As his knife fell, Ayanokouji calmly took the ball-shaped object in his hand...

　　Prajna smiled gently, with a hint of jealousy in her eyes.

　　Hmm?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was always paying attention to the situation around him, had a slightly changed expression. Was his brother-in-law unhappy?

 141. Kouenji Rokusuke/Long Aotian's brother-in-law/Minamoto Hiromasa's joining/Hair Matters

　　He looked closely at the person who had caused Ayanokouji to act intimidatingly.

　　Blond, muscular, arrogant...

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's suicide is a slight shock.

　　It reminds me of Ayanokouji being a character from Jikkyou, and people who might be connected to him.

　　In an instant, Kyosuke Kousaka thought of a strange thing in the original work.

　　"Kōenji."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was very surprised when he guessed the identity immediately.

　　How to say it?

　　Why do the two brothers-in-law always encounter these weird guys?

　　After rational analysis, Kyosuke Kousaka guessed that the change was due to the improvement of his status.

　　If he were an ordinary civilian, he would even be considered a non-human.

　　I'm afraid that Kouenji and the others will never pay any attention to them.

　　Shaking his head secretly, Kyosuke Kousaka continued to control the talisman spirit to capture more people with murderous aura and bring them to the relief point.

　　And Koenji who was intimidated by Ayanokouji?

　　He immediately realized that Ayanokouji was warning him, and his smile completely disappeared, his expression becoming very calm.

　　Ayanokouji didn't bother to look at him any more. He opened and closed his mouth and used secret words to control the talisman spirit to put the headless body and the corpse aside.

　　Afterwards, he continued patrolling with Hikigaya and Hannya.

　　He ignored Kouenji the entire time.

　　The three of them left silently.

　　Like a spectator, Kouenji lowered his eyes and did not move.

　　The lowered gaze became deeper as the footsteps gradually faded.

　　a long time.

　　He moved his mouth but didn't say anything.

　　"Just a pariah..."

　　"Just a pariah, that's what he said."

　　"Thank you for your help, Prajna."

　　"It's nothing, you should be more careful."

　　Prajna said to Ayanokouji with a smile on her beautiful face.

　　Prajna has a cute appearance, with fluffy light yellow hair and a pair of slender and beautiful eyes.

　　This can be said to be a beautiful boy who is no less beautiful than a beautiful girl.

　　It is sure to attract countless people.

　　Of course, Ayanokouji didn't have any psychological fluctuations at all.

　　First of all, he doesn't like men.

　　Secondly, he also knew that Hannya was only helping him because of Hikigaya.

　　"He doesn't look like a promiscuous person," Hikigaya sighed.

　　A bad premonition arose in his heart, but he couldn't help but give advice.

　　As for Koenji, he had met him once before.

　　He was too familiar with that kind of arrogance that came from the bones.

　　Even without looking carefully, he could guess it.

　　However, this does not mean we should harbor ill will towards others.

　　It's almost enough for us to be strangers to each other.

　　Ayanokouji: "Maybe. I hope so."

　　He originally had no feelings towards Kouenji.

　　It really was like seeing a stranger.

　　Who would have thought that this person would approach me with such a neither humble nor arrogant attitude?

　　Whatever the purpose behind this was, he instinctively thought about what was in the best interest of Kouenji.

　　My guess is that he wanted to establish a relationship with him, or rather, to take advantage of him.

　　Unfortunately, Ayanokouji feels that communicating with Kouenji will only cause him trouble.

　　Especially when I think of Kouenji's confusing personality of still doing his own thing and feeling good about himself.

　　Plus, you can see the disdain and arrogance in his bones at first glance.

　　Ayanokouji firmly believed that his master, Kousaka Kyosuke, hated such people.

　　He made a prompt decision and gave a show of force!

　　"Since I've offended him, let's see if I can trick him to the end."

　　"His father is a straight-haired man, and he is a junior."

　　After making plans silently, Ayanokouji continued to check the surrounding situation with Hikigaya and Hannya.

　　A series of footprints were left on the white snow...

　　Around noon.

　　After observing that there was no problem with the relief situation in the suburbs and in the capital, Kyosuke Kousaka took Kagura back.

　　The principle of equal treatment should not be forgotten.

　　He gently heals Kagura's soul, coaxes her to sleep, and hands her over to Fujishikibu's care.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka began looking for partners one by one.

　　Shizuko, Chitanda, Youdaohime and Hakurou, who are rarely at home today, are the ones that Kyosuke Kousaka focuses on comforting.

　　I silently divided them into the "business group" and the "shikigami group" in my mind.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka first comforted Shizuko and Chitanda.

　　Especially Shizuka who successfully alleviated poverty!

　　"...Kyo, Kyosuke-sama, could you please slow down a bit?"

　　“It’s hard to control sometimes.”

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said in a calm tone.

　　I kept thinking back to the first time I saw Shizuko, how skinny she was, and how she looked like she would fall down if the wind blew.

　　Look at the rippling waves again.

　　My head suddenly exploded with a buzzing sound and I became extremely angry.

　　He wants to transform himself into an unscientific perpetual motion machine!

　　Shizuko, who was gasping for breath, could only look for help from Chitanda, who was hugging an eggplant pillow and blushing beside her.

　　“Please, Eru, I really can’t take it anymore…”

　　Although he didn't say anything, the look in his eyes that was asking for help was real.

　　Chitanda's cheeks were hot: "Master Kyosuke, I also want to -"

　　Phew~

　　Shizuka breathed a sigh of relief after finally being freed.

　　Without having time to deal with the sudden feeling of emptiness, she crawled to the low table.

　　He picked up a cup filled with warm water and started drinking it.

　　Only after drinking the warm water did she have the heart to visit her husband Kyosuke Kousaka and her good friend Chitanda.

　　Seeing that Chitanda was in good condition, Shizuko felt relieved and looked down at herself.

　　Just after drinking a glass of warm water, she felt a stream of heat flowing through her limbs, making her feel warm and comfortable.

　　It was the drops of crystal sweat oozing out of the surface of the skin and dripping down that made Shizuka feel embarrassed.

　　"Not good, I sweat easily..."

　　Shizuka, who had already smelled a faint sour smell, was extremely embarrassed.

　　Thinking about the tearing and biting she had just done, she felt extremely embarrassed.

　　Before Shizuka could think more, a long "ying——" sound of an oriole was heard.

　　Shizuka, who was about to get a towel to wipe it, became nervous and looked up at the source of the sound.

　　The result was that they faced the ferocious beast that seemed to come from a myth...

　　"Master Kyousuke, please..."

　　Shizuka felt weak as she felt the solid weight from above.

　　Whatever.

　　Half an hour later, Kyosuke Kousaka put his arm around one of them and started chatting naturally.

　　"It's been very cold in winter recently. The changes in the yin and yang of heaven and earth have caused the weather to change without any warning..."

　　Shizuka spoke of the facts with a sigh on her face.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke asked: "How is Nomura doing?"

　　Nomura, a village near Mizube-ji.

　　He was planning to treat this village as a subject of his territory.

　　Although there are less than 500 people, each of them is very honest and is a good candidate to lead the people.

　　Shizuka replied, "It seems that this year's harvest is not good, so it's a bit difficult. Madam Suyi is already helping them."

　　Chitanda also added softly: "It's mainly about clothing support. The cold in winter is more deadly than hunger..."

　　I have heard Shizuka's explanation.

　　She learned that cold weather would increase blood viscosity and constrict peripheral blood vessels, placing a huge burden on the heart and lung functions.

　　At the same time, we also understand that cold can cause diseases such as arteriosclerosis, myocardial infarction, and aortic vitiligo.

　　She deeply realized that this winter is full of challenges for the public.

　　"Compared to growing cotton, the nobles still prefer to plant more grains on the land." Kyosuke Kousaka said with a smile.

　　Shizuka pouted secretly: "Master Kyosuke, you should encourage us at this time..."

　　She had long known that Kousaka Kyosuke liked to tease people, so she gradually became less reserved.

　　Most of the time I like to speak out what's in my heart.

　　"Words of encouragement?" Kousaka Kyosuke pondered, "How about letting Zhuangzi plant cotton? Even though it's quite late to plant cotton at this time."

　　Shizuko's eyes sparkled: "Master Kyosuke, you can plant another kind of tree!"

　　Chitanda's big eyes were also shining, staring at her.

　　"Shizuko, do you have any other plants that can replace cotton?"

　　"It's not really a substitute for cotton, but it can be used to keep out the cold to a certain extent~"

　　Immediately, Shizuko started talking about the relevant information about the paper mulberry tree -

　　A long time ago, she was curious about the methods used by people in ancient times to keep warm, and she even went to look for information on it.

　　It was then discovered that the Tang State, across the sea, once used fold-resistant and wear-resistant mulberry bark paper to make "paper clothes" to resist the cold.

　　Because of their low cost and ease of production, officials would distribute paper clothes and quilts to beggars living on the streets during the severe winter.

　　"It's actually not very warm, but its biggest advantage is that it blocks the wind..."

　　After saying a lot of things, Shizuka finally made a summary.

　　A few years ago, she tried to make one according to the process, but found it stuffy and made her sweat a lot. She felt extremely uncomfortable and even got prickly heat.

　　Suddenly, Shizuko found herself sticking to Kyosuke Kousaka, and she felt very unnatural.

　　"Why? Do you want it again?"

　　"No, no..." Shizuka cried out in fear.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt a little strange. As he hugged Shizuko's back, he could feel some sweet sweat coming out again.

　　Compared to Chitanda's, which is still dry, this partner is really three-dimensional.

　　"Master Kyosuke, please let me do it..."

　　Chitanda whispered.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke shook his head: "No, let's continue chatting, I was just teasing Shizuko."

　　Shizuko puffed up her cheeks for a rare moment and patted Kyosuke Kousaka lightly.

　　"Ah..." Kyosuke Kousaka bent down immediately.

　　Chitanda saw this and couldn't help laughing.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was helpless. According to the situation, shouldn't he ask about his situation with concern?

　　The gentle Chitanda from before is no longer here.

　　

　　Another quarter of an hour later, it was the turn of the two shikigami from the "Shikigami Group".

　　——A demon sword princess who is easily PUA, and a charming and self-admiring white wolf.

　　First, Kyosuke Kousaka decided to touch the fluffy tail that was no less than that of the Moon Chasing Goddess.

　　The white wolf instantly fell limply, leaning comfortably in Kyousuke Kousaka's arms, its two slightly pointed furry ears trembling.

　　"Yaodaoji, please hug me from behind."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said this very skillfully.

　　Compared to other partners, he played more with the two shikigami.

　　Youdaojime obediently walked behind Kyosuke Kousaka and hugged him.

　　Kyousuke Kousaka adjusted his position and easily got the softest and best pillow.

　　Then he chatted casually about various things.

　　During this period, Kyosuke Kousaka discovered that something was wrong with Bailang.

　　"White Wolf, do you have anything to say?"

　　"Adult Kyosuke..."

　　"Go on, go on." Kyosuke Kousaka urged with a smile, pinching the white wolf's tail rhythmically.

　　The white wolf widened his golden eyes and gasped again, unable to hold back the strong emotion.

　　After a while, he gradually revealed an embarrassed expression and spoke.

　　"...You said before that you wanted to cooperate with my people. The chief wanted to have a talk."

　　"Yes, yes."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka answered twice in succession, smiling.

　　White Wolf added in a low voice: "I heard that a lot of miasma has spread to the tribe's land, and the tribe members may have to migrate..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was stunned.

　　This means the whole family will have to relocate!

　　Where can I move to?

　　"Why don't you come to my place? Anyway, I can tell others that they are all my shikigami, so it doesn't matter."

　　“……”

　　The white wolf said nothing.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka pinched his tail and the white wolf's body trembled. Is he still enduring it?

　　"This matter won't bother me - Yaodao Ji, right?"

　　"...Eh?" Youdao Ji, who was silently acting as a pillow, was a little confused. What does this have to do with me?

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said calmly: "Look, Yaodaoji has agreed."

　　Yao Dao Ji was speechless, she said nothing.

　　Since Kousaka Kyosuke never intended for her to refute what he said, she did not dare to resist.

　　Not long after, Kyosuke Kousaka simply started eating peaches.

　　The big fluffy tail is raised specially, and many things become much easier...

　　Day 253 of Travel

　　After spending another night with Kagura, Kyosuke Kousaka could feel that the girl's clinginess had increased.

　　There is nothing we can do about this.

　　While sighing, Kyosuke Kousaka took Kagura to work.

　　"Kyosuke, the snow is so beautiful."

　　"yes."

　　Seeing Kagura take the initiative to speak, Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and agreed.

　　The soft and plain voice is really a pleasant experience to listen to.

　　It just so happens that the scenery is even better today.

　　The earth was still covered with white silver as in the previous few days, and small snowflakes fell from the sky, floating gently like catkins.

　　It was the hour of Mao at this moment and the sky was still gray.

　　Looking from a distance, there were substances that looked like smoke but not smoke, and like fog but not fog, as if the whole world was in a chaotic and gray state.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka raised his hand and casually took a hexagonal snowflake and handed it to Kagura.

　　Kagura took it and said "So beautiful" again, looking at Kousaka Kyosuke tenderly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled and continued walking forward.

　　Kagura, who was following closely beside Kyosuke Kousaka, looked at the snowflakes that would not melt as she walked.

　　I felt a familiar warmth enveloping me again...

　　"You must help Kyousuke."

　　He has already realized that the spiritual power in his body is strong, and the spell to summon the undead is also very powerful.

　　Kagura believes that she can definitely be a helper to Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　She didn't want to be separated from Kyosuke Kousaka and even hoped that her soul injury could be healed later.

　　I was even a little nervous, afraid that I would have to stay in the bedroom only after the treatment.

　　She didn't really want to stay at home like Kaori, Fujishikibu, Komachi and others.

　　She can help.

　　If Kyosuke Kosaka is unhappy, she can also make Kyosuke Kosaka happy.

　　"I'm really useful..." Kagura said secretly.

　　The pace following Kyosuke Kousaka became closer and closer.

　　Similarly, Kyosuke Kousaka, who was secretly watching Kagura, was in a very subtle mood.

　　It's a similar situation to Komachi.

　　When they first got together, Komachi was also so infatuated with her.

　　Even with Kagura as her little tail recently, Komachi simply continues to replenish herself with "Komachi energy".

　　Patting the head, the face, and other things...

　　Kagura didn't mind it at all, and even wanted to have one for herself.

　　Therefore, the energy that Kyosuke Kousaka replenishes every day comes from Komachi and Kagura.

　　Suddenly, his thoughts were interrupted.

　　Someone was calling him.

　　"Hi, Kyousuke."

　　"Good morning, Boya."

　　"Morning, and... Kagura."

　　"Good morning, Brother Boya." Kagura greeted calmly.

　　Yuan Boya was very excited: "Okay, good morning!"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was confused.

　　"Boya, are you going to be my binding pendant like your sister?"

　　Based on the plot of Onmyoji.

　　Minamoto no Hiromasa is Abe Haruaki's best teammate, and so is Kagura.

　　The problem is, since Kagura is on Kyosuke Kousaka's side, Minamoto no Hiromasa naturally follows here as well.

　　"Brother Boya, is there anything wrong?" Kagura asked.

　　Yuan Boya coughed dryly.

　　"Recently, several nobles have lost their hair, and one of them is a woman, so I wanted to ask Kyousuke if there is any solution?"

　　"Brother Boya, it would be more reasonable to hand this situation over to the Yin Yang Master in the Yin Yang Bureau."

　　Kagura spoke slowly and calmly, her big cherry-red eyes showing no extraneous emotions.

　　These days, she has carefully learned about Kyosuke Kousaka's work.

　　Gradually I learned a lot of common sense through constant exposure.

　　"… As for me, I still want to help them quickly—oh, there just happens to be a noble with a good status, and helping him would be good for Kyousuke."

　　Yuan Boya spoke hesitantly, then spoke loudly after thinking of something.

　　The surrounding streets are also filled with the sound of Yuan Boya.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was speechless.

　　It's obvious that this brother-in-law is going to follow me for a long time.

　　If he continues like this, he will have to replace the original Qingming to work.

　　"Brother Boya, Master Kyousuke still has his most important job to take care of."

　　“……”

　　Minamoto Hiroya stammered, his eyes unconsciously cast on Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Just as Kousaka Kyosuke was about to speak, Kagura had already spoken.

　　"Brother Boya, you should still believe in the power of the Onmyoji in the Onmyoji Bureau."

　　“Ahahaha…”

　　Yuan Boya laughed dryly.

　　Those unquestionable and powerful words left Minamoto Boya with no way to refute them.

　　I was even more afraid to look at Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Just as he was about to say goodbye, a man dressed as an attendant hurried over.

　　"Master Kyosuke, Master Kyosuke, Master Gyōsei wants to ask you something urgent—"

　　"What a coincidence, Kyousuke, you also know Yukinari."

　　"...Yes, it is indeed a coincidence."

　　Seeing Minamoto Hiromasa happy again, Kousaka Kyosuke felt complicated.

　　He seemed to have guessed something.

　　As expected.

　　A quarter of an hour later, Kyosuke Kousaka saw a familiar man, Fujiwara Yukinari.

　　Wearing a soft white shirt, a lavender robe with blue lining, and a dark purple formal suit, he looks as casual and suave as usual, right?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at the black hair on Fujiwara Yukinari's head, which was only about the length of a thumb, and remained silent.

　　"... Kyousuke, I'm counting on you this time."

　　Fujiwara no Yukinari spoke to Kousaka Kyosuke as if he had lost his soul.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke made a firm promise.

　　"Don't worry, the original hair can still be regrown. If you find a monster related to hair, it will most likely not be a problem."

　　“I’m counting on you!”

　　Fujiwara Yukinari's eyes lit up frighteningly and he grabbed Kousaka Kyosuke's hand directly, as if he had seen a savior.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka pulled his grabbed hand with a twitch of his lips.

　　"Let go of your hands. I'll act right away. Just wait."

　　While struggling to break free, he also quietly pulled out a strand of Fujiwara Yukinari's hair.

　　I muttered to myself that this guy is really unlucky.

　　Because he lived at a node where the barrier's power was relatively weak, the monster took advantage of the opportunity to sneak in.

　　"Xingcheng, you look so embarrassed, it's just your hair?" Yuan Boya couldn't help but persuade.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's eyelids twitched.

　　As expected, Fujiwara no Yukinari, who was still a little distraught, suddenly looked at Minamoto no Hiromasa.

　　His head twisted violently and dramatically, like a demon from a horror movie.

　　"…Isn't it just hair?"

　　Hmm!

　　Kagura, who had been watching silently, suddenly hugged Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　The girl, who seemed indifferent to evil spirits and even blood, became scared.

　　"Isn't it just hair?" Fujiwara no Yukinari tilted his head and walked towards Minamoto no Hiromasa.

　　Minamoto Boya was also so scared that he quickly stepped back: "Um, um - please forgive me if I offended you!!"

　　His behavior of retreating and shouting was in stark contrast to Fujiwara Yuki who was walking forward with his head tilted violently.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke almost wanted to laugh out loud.

　　Where did this funny plot come from?

　　Knowing that he shouldn't laugh, Kousaka Kyousuke forced himself to hold back.

　　After a while, the farce ended.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka takes Kagura and Minamoto Hiromasa away from Fujiwara Yukinari's residence.

　　Yuan Boya was still frightened.

　　"Huh... Is Xingcheng crazy?"

　　"No, it's because most people like long black hair, both men and women."

　　"Admirer Nakyosuke..."

　　"Kagura looks better with short hair. When it grows longer, let Komachi trim it for you."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka touched Kagura's smooth short hair.

　　This is a good shape, very comfortable.

　　The same goes for Komachi, Ichika, and Yotsuba.

　　Short hair has its own beauty, and long hair has its own beauty.

　　The partners in the bedroom have different heights. For example, Fujishikibu, who has the longest hair, treats her hair as her second life!

　　His black hair was very thick and lay softly on his shoulders, which was perfectly proportional to his body size.

　　Nino's pink hair also reaches her knees.

　　Well... generally speaking, all my partners take good care of their hair.

　　Apart from cutting their hair short for styling, everyone paid great attention to it.

　　"I just don't understand why a man would do this?"

　　“……”

　　Kagura silently looked at the long ponytail that Minamoto Boya casually placed behind his head, and seemed to want to say something.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought that this was an attempt to complain.

　　It is really logical for a younger sister to complain about her older brother.

　　"Huh? Is the culprit here in the Outer Guard House?"

　　Minamoto Hiroya, who had been following Kousaka Kyosuke, asked in surprise.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "The aura of the monster is in the suburbs, but there are still some things that need to be done."

　　"Mysterious."

　　"Brother Boya."

　　"——I follow orders."

　　Yuan Boya said immediately.

　　Seeing his sister staring at him expressionlessly, he immediately realized that the situation was not good.

　　He thought about it.

　　Things are very uneasy in Kyoto these days.

　　And Kyosuke Kousaka is still taking Kagura around with him, which is very dangerous.

　　It just so happened that Minamoto no Hiromasa also wanted to continue studying his brother-in-law Kyosuke Kousaka, so naturally he had to follow.

　　So I can’t let my sister drive me away!

　　“……” There was still no expression on Kagura’s face.

　　But I felt a little unhappy inside.

　　She was happy doing anything alone with her husband.

　　Now that I have a brother, some intimate actions are not appropriate.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka himself doesn't care.

　　He couldn't change Yuan Boya's mind at all.

　　Besides, Yuan Boya himself is not a burden and can also help.

　　So why not accept it?

　　"I just wonder what's going on with Seimei? The miko named "Fuyuka" beside him should have inherited Kagura's psychic power. I guess only she can activate the Kusanagi sword."

　　After basically understanding the context of the matter from Minamoto no Yorihei, Kyosuke Kousaka felt that the plot had not gone out of control to the point where he could not understand it.

　　At least, he could still basically guess some of the subsequent trends.

　　If it really doesn't work, I can only do it myself.

　　Of course, he would continue to develop himself and not let himself and Kagura get involved and then fall into danger.

　　"Adult Kyosuke..."

　　As soon as I walked into the Outer Guard Palace, someone greeted me actively.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka just hummed and didn't say much.

　　"Master Kyosuke, please forgive me for being so rude, but Master Raihei was just at the Nijo-dori-gobo..."

　　"Well, go and do your thing."

　　Seeing a strong man with golden hair respectfully reminding him, Kousaka Kyousuke responded indifferently.

　　An absurd emotion surged into my heart.

　　The man who respectfully reminded him was Kouenji Rokusuke, who was intimidated by Ayanokouji yesterday.

　　Judging from his attire, he probably doesn't even have a rank.

　　Because of this, Kyosuke Kousaka was quite curious about why he treated his two brothers-in-law yesterday with an attitude that was respectful on the surface but condescending in secret?

　　Although in this era, background is quite important.

　　Unfortunately, ability is also more important.

　　Especially when one's status is not that of a mid-level noble.

　　Then, the numerous petty nobles are not much different from the common people.

　　At least that's what Kyosuke Kousaka thinks.

　　Since he is not a middle-level noble, it is natural for Kousaka Kyosuke to not look at people straight in the eye.

　　Same principle.

　　A person who holds an official position can also look askance at a person who does not hold an official position.

　　In the eyes of Kyosuke Kosaka, Koenji Rokusuke committed the crime of so-called "arrogance".

　　"Ayanokouji and Hikigaya are already very sensitive to human malice, especially after training, that's even more so."

　　"No matter how you try to hide your arrogance, if you don't control your emotions, it will still be exposed..."

　　After seeing how each time traveler lived, Kyosuke Kousaka discovered that each of them was quite accomplished in committing suicide.

　　My brother-in-law Ayanokouji is the cruelest one.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was certain that Ayanokouji regarded Koenji Rokusuke as an enemy.

　　It's probably the idea of ​​"Since I have offended you, I can't let you go."

　　Very much like Long Aotian.

　　However, Kyosuke Kousaka thought there was nothing wrong.

　　A powerless person who doesn't even hold an official position and might be tripped up by trivial matters?

　　Just kill him.

　　There is no need to resort to ulterior motives, just use your power.

　　"Makoto is an assistant officer here. I heard from Changlong that Changhe may also come here to join the company..."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke's detailed thoughts.

　　Thinking about how to teach Ayanokouji how to make use of relationships.

　　Like Tobe Sho.

　　It would be great if Ayanokouji could grow.

　　In Kousaka Kyosuke's eyes, human life is precious and cheap.

　　There is no doubt that people like Koenji Rokusuke are not worthy of Kyosuke Kosaka's attention.

　　Dead is dead.

　　Of course, it is not necessary to put people to death, but it is a pity because of Koenji Rokusuke's character.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka did not see through it, but just thought that it would cause trouble or even danger to his brother-in-law.

　　I won’t talk about my brother-in-law Ayanokouji himself.

　　Without Hikigaya, he would probably be just a pure robot.

　　"Lord Kyosuke!" The household steward Shijo Makoto hurried over to greet him.

　　As an assistant officer in the Outer Guard Palace, he is full of energy and doesn't look tired or exhausted from all the busy work.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiles.

　　Then, under the leadership of Shijo Makoto, they went to the meeting room.

　　"Is work going well?"

　　"Thanks to Lord Kyosuke." Shijo Makoto hurriedly bowed his head without looking away.

　　He himself was a little nervous.

　　Originally, I heard from my wife that the master's first wife hinted that the master might want to marry his daughter...

　　Unexpectedly, a noble lady from Genji married here first?

　　Does this mean that the Fujiwara clan and the Minamoto clan no longer need to form an alliance?

　　Shijo Makoto was worried.

　　"I'll go to the west room to see you when I have time, and I'll have some wine ready." Kyosuke Kousaka said with a smile.

　　When Shijo Makoto heard this, a huge weight fell off his chest and he immediately smiled.

　　"Yes, Master Kyousuke."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiles, but feels a bit unsure inside.

　　He was still thinking of marrying the loser girl, but he never expected that the Kagura incident would happen.

　　At this moment, seeing that the family leader was a little uneasy, he took the opportunity to make a promise.

　　Humans are very good at imagining.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka has to consider various situations when dealing with his partners, even if they are people he is not very familiar with.

　　Speaking of which, in this era where blood ties and marriages are the main connections, marriage is indeed the most real and convincing.

　　Michinaga, Kamo Yasunori and Yasutane, Minamoto no Raikou and Yorihira...even those from the same clan were not spared.

　　Just as Kyosuke Kousaka's thoughts were wandering, the official from the Outer Guard Palace came over!

　　"Lai Ping."

　　"Brother Lai Ping."

　　"Admirer Lai Ping."

　　After Minamoto no Hiromasa and Kagura greeted him, Kousaka Kyosuke also greeted Minamoto no Yorihei in a familiar manner.

　　"Lord Kyosuke." Minamoto no Raihei, looking a little hasty, forced a smile at Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Yuan Boya said unhappily: "Lai Ping, don't forget me..."

　　Minamoto Yorihei turned and smiled at him: "Bo Ya."

　　"Being greeted by you like this makes me even more uncomfortable..."

　　"Brother Boya."

　　Kagura looked at Minamoto Boya expressionlessly.

　　Yuan Boya quickly laughed dryly.

　　Being called brother by Kagura who had lost her memory already made him feel very satisfied.

　　Seeing that Kagura seemed very happy, he wanted to watch her for a while longer...so he couldn't be chased away.

　　Ha ha.

　　Minamoto no Yorihei almost wanted to laugh.

　　Yuan Boya noticed it and almost wanted to ask for a sparring match, but he held back.

　　With a thought in mind, he teased, "Lai Ping, there have been several cases of hair loss around the Waiwei Mansion, and Xingcheng is also a victim this time."

　　“…Wh, what?!”

　　Minamoto no Yorihei's mouth was rarely knotted.

　　Yuan Boya laughed: "Now you know how big your responsibility is, right?"

　　Kosaka Kyosuke shook his head: "Now we should find the monster as soon as possible. This kind of monster related to hair can usually control the hair. Maybe it can still connect the original hair intact."

　　Minamoto no Yorihei immediately regained his composure.

　　"Yes, it must be as soon as possible!"

　　Fujiwara no Yukinari is from the Fujiwara family, and is a noble who is about to become a councilor. He has lost a lot of face this time... This culprit will never be forgiven!

 142. Kagura's Yin-Yang Magic/Yan Yan Luo/The Beauty of the Nobles/Wedding/Snake Shadow Appears

　　The four of them left the Outer Guard Palace together and headed to the suburbs.

　　The destination is Night Mountain.

　　It is also the place where a secret altar for worshiping the snake god was built.

　　The spiritual power here is weak.

　　And because of the pollution from unknown factors, it is difficult for plants to survive, let alone grow crops.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka: "I heard there is a monster in Kuroyoru Mountain that likes to eat hair."

　　Minamoto Boya: "...Eating hair? This is too weird!"

　　Minamoto no Yorihei: "Well-maintained hair itself has spiritual power."

　　Kagura, who was carried on Kousaka Kyosuke's back, remained silent, thinking that she should be more careful later.

　　Although her hair is short, it is always well maintained.

　　Since she met Kyosuke Kousaka, he often gently stroked her hair.

　　It would be terrible if your hair gets damaged accidentally.

　　"It suddenly occurred to me that since it is a monster that eats hair, could it have eaten Xingcheng's hair?"

　　"The possibility is high, but there is still a chance to get it back."

　　“Let, let...let the monster spit it out?!” Minamoto Boya was shocked.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke suddenly stopped talking.

　　Minamoto no Yorihei, who was about to say something, shut up.

　　Kagura looked at her brother speechlessly.

　　Yuan Boya obviously knew that he had said the wrong thing, and he coughed dryly and didn't say anything else.

　　In my head, I imagined a terrifying scene of a monster vomiting a bunch of hair.

　　"..."Kyosuke Kousaka, who was carrying Kagura on his back, clearly felt the tender little body behind him trembling slightly.

　　I guess I was disgusted.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was helpless, "This brother-in-law is obviously outspoken."

　　If you really say this to Fujiwara no Yukinari's face, it would be strange if Fujiwara no Yukinari didn't fight hard!

　　Yuan Boya doesn't understand human nature.

　　I don’t understand how ruthless the nobles in Kyoto are in order to make themselves beautiful.

　　Certain aspects of the aesthetics of this era did not develop along historical lines.

　　It is not popular to "apply powder", "silkworm eyebrows" or "blacken teeth".

　　It's about solving the problem from the fundamental point of view.

　　Your face is not white? Then find a way to make it white!

　　Skin is not tender? Find a solution!

　　Toothless teeth? Find a solution!

　　Not good looking? Find a way...

　　In short, this is an era where appearance is paramount.

　　Everyone is showing off their talents.

　　Like baldness? Many noble men and women wore wigs when they were really at a loss, and more often they looked for mysterious means.

　　Even the Onmyoji in the Onmyoji Ryo sometimes have to help solve the problem.

　　Some legendary plant or creature that can make hair thicker...it seems to have been captured and extinct by the Onmyoji.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had vaguely heard of it when he was working in the Onmyoji Ryo before.

　　Back to the topic.

　　Most nobles prefer long, smooth black hair.

　　Even though Nino's hair is very long and smooth, it is still difficult to be favored.

　　And like the victim Fujiwara Yukinari?

　　A man who is incredibly handsome and has long black hair will be even more popular!

　　I've heard that even men like to be with Kousaka Kyousuke, and he receives at least five carts of love letters a day...

　　Now, most of my hair is gone.

　　Daily life will definitely be affected.

　　It's considered well-educated as long as you're not crazy and hysterical.

　　"Are you going to capture the little monster and ask about the specific location?"

　　After arriving at the center of Black Night Mountain, Yuan Boya asked again.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke, who wanted to use Fujiwara Yukinari's hair to perform a secret technique to find someone, was about to speak when Kagura took the initiative to say:

　　"I want to summon the undead nearby to ask..."

　　"Then I'll leave it to you."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke responded to Kagura with a smile.

　　He also wanted Kagura to contribute.

　　On the one hand, the yin and yang energies of the Dark Night Mountain are extremely disordered, and performing the secret technique should consume a lot of energy.

　　On the other hand, Kagura cannot always be a mascot. She should be allowed to perform when it is time to do so, otherwise she will become autistic.

　　"Leave it to me... Psychic!"

　　Kagura swung the umbrella in her hand, and a pentagram-shaped magic circle appeared in front of her.

　　Several mysterious black shadows flickered.

　　Kagura closed her eyes, her rosy light pink lips opening and closing continuously, as if she was speaking.

　　Minamoto Boya, who almost didn't recognize Kagura, looked stunned.

　　Even Minamoto no Yorihei was a little stunned.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke explained in a low voice: "Kagura seems to have an innate understanding of these spells..."

　　Originally he thought it was the influence of the big snake's power.

　　But after careful observation, he discovered that this was actually other magic based on Genji's Onmyoji.

　　Perhaps it was something Kagura learned through osmosis before she lost her memory, and it has become her instinct.

　　“What an amazing talent.”

　　Minamoto no Yorihei also immediately noticed the clues of Kagura's magic and was amazed.

　　Yuan Boya was very troubled.

　　He just wanted his sister to live a peaceful life, not to encounter such a situation.

　　But things cannot go as Yuan Boya wishes.

　　Besides, Kagura herself is very happy to have this convenient spell, which can help Kyosuke Kousaka solve problems more easily.

　　Soon, Kagura lifted the magic circle and said seriously, "I found out. It's in the west."

　　"There is no time to lose, let's get going immediately."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka carried Kagura on his back and moved forward without hesitation.

　　Minamoto no Yorihei and Minamoto no Hiromasa also had no objection.

　　In less than a quarter of an hour, a loud laugh was heard.

　　"Little monsters! I accept your demonic powers~"

　　"Could it be this guy?" Yuan Boya glanced at the monster who looked like a man and a woman and was holding a pipe and wearing a light purple robe not far away.

　　The reason why the monster can be identified immediately is that the horns on its head and hair are so conspicuous.

　　The pointed ears further prove its identity as a monster.

　　"Huh? Here come some more people who can make me even more beautiful..."

　　The monster looked very interested.

　　Especially after seeing Kagura, his eyes lit up.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka raised an eyebrow, but before he could say anything, a confinement magic circle mercilessly enveloped the monster's feet.

　　“Eh…ah—”

　　The monster was trying to hide, but Minamoto no Raihei, who had no intention of saying anything, turned into a shadow and kicked him hard!

　　The force of the kick was so incredible that it seemed as if mountains and rivers could collapse. The monster let out a scream and its leg broke.

　　A knife was clearly placed on the monster's neck.

　　"He should be the culprit. He maintains his hair better than anyone else."

　　Minamoto no Raihei said indifferently.

　　"Ah, my hair is dirty and I'm covered in dust!!" the monster screamed.

　　Minamoto Boya: "Why don't you care about your broken legs, but care more about your hair?"

　　Kagura said: "After all, it is a monster related to hair..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka glanced silently at Kagura hiding behind him, his feelings were indescribable.

　　Kagura has been paying more attention to beauty recently.

　　This is a good thing.

　　I don't know why, but Kyosuke Kousaka felt a little troubled by this.

　　"Did you go to Kyoto to steal someone's hair yesterday?" Minamoto no Yorihei asked coldly.

　　The monster, the instant hairy ghost, had a face full of grievance.

　　"You don't know how to cherish my beauty? That's why I say that humans are creatures..."

　　Minamoto Boya said pertinently: "You are the culprit who took my friend's hair, right? How dare you say such shameless words?"

　　This time it was Kagura's turn to comment.

　　"Is beauty so important to a monster? Besides, you are a man."

　　"Men keep talking about beauty... it's weird."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was silent. He discovered that the brother and sister Minamoto Hiromasa and Kagura clearly had the skill of "complaining".

　　It’s just that Kagura usually speaks in a more aggressive way.

　　Even though there was clearly no intention to mock or criticize, it was still said in a calm manner.

　　However, this is still very devastating.

　　After hearing this, the hair-eating ghost was silent at first, and then became extremely angry!

　　"Strange? You actually said I was strange? At most I just have slightly prettier hair. Stop being so arrogant!"

　　The demonic power surged, and the magic circle that bound him began to shake.

　　Bang!

　　A shiny knife hit the hair-eating ghost's shoulder heavily!

　　The rolling demonic power was dispersed in an instant.

　　Minamoto Yorihei rarely laughed out of anger: "My life depends on my thoughts, how dare you mess around?!"

　　The knife is at your neck, yet you're still angry?

　　Who are you getting angry at?

　　Even though he knew that many monsters had abnormal brains, he still got angry.

　　"Damn it...you guys who don't know how to appreciate my beauty."

　　"Beauty isn't everything."

　　"You are the least qualified person to say this!"

　　"...It seems like I'm being praised." Kagura lowered her indifferent little face, touched it with her little hand, and her expression moved slightly.

　　Maybe I feel a little embarrassed.

　　Seeing that the pace of development was becoming increasingly out of whack, Kyosuke Kousaka had no choice but to step forward and ask the Hair-Eating Ghost.

　　"That beautiful youkai, is there any way to return the hair you stole?"

　　"Impossible! These are all nutrients that contribute to my beauty!"

　　"Then please reconsider when your life is threatened. After all, dying in such a miserable way would defeat the purpose of maintaining your beauty."

　　"...This kind of threat really needs to be taken seriously."

　　The hair-eating ghost looked frightened.

　　He happened to see an ugly little monster at Kousaka Kyosuke's feet, with its tongue sticking out and eyes rolled up, and he felt a rare sense of fear.

　　He was not afraid of death, but he was extremely afraid of showing an ugly appearance after death...

　　Kousaka Kyosuke continued slowly:

　　"Don't worry, as long as you restore the stolen hair to its original state, I swear by the principles of Yin and Yang and the Five Elements that neither I nor anyone else will ever do anything to you."

　　"Of course, you should also be more sensible and not continue to do things that make us feel embarrassed."

　　The hair-eating ghost looked melancholy: "I can't even restore the hair of so many people, and I definitely can't maintain my beauty..."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said patiently: "Restore the hair of these five people first."

　　He was not interested in the situation of anyone other than the nobles for the time being.

　　If the "beauty" of the nobles is not maintained well, things will still be difficult.

　　Hair is like a second life to nobles and even some ordinary people.

　　The behavior of a hair-eating ghost is actually no different from murder.

　　At least, most of those whose hair was taken away wanted to kill the hair-eating ghost.

　　But solving the problem is more important than anything else.

　　We’ll talk about the rest later.

　　"Lord Kyosuke will not break his promise, so you'd better keep your promise," Kagura advised.

　　After following Kyosuke Kousaka for such a period of time, she knew very well that Kyosuke Kousaka only knew how to kill evil monsters.

　　Monsters like the Hair-Eating Ghost who don't seem to have done anything bad should just be given a simple lesson.

　　The hair-eating ghost was even more melancholy.

　　"Can you let me absorb the other little monsters? Otherwise I can't restore those people's hair..."

　　My hair is damaged, my skin is dirty, and my clothes are torn. I have such a bad day today.

　　"Oh, isn't this my younger brother?" A charming voice sounded after the Hair-Eating Ghost spoke.

　　The hair-eating ghost looked towards the source of the sound in surprise and shouted reflexively: "Sister?"

　　Yuan Boya looked up at the cloud of smoke in the sky, ready to take action at any time.

　　Minamoto no Raihei quietly took the knife away from the hair-eating ghost, and his aura gathered...

　　Kyosuke Kousaka walked forward carelessly and went under the smoke.

　　"My lady, your brother has taken the hair of other people in Kyoto. This time we hope that he can recover it, and we will also ensure his safety..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka has no interest in fighting.

　　It doesn’t matter whether you kill the hair-eating ghost or not. What’s important is to solve the problem of restoring hair.

　　At least that's what the victims thought.

　　Therefore, it is better not to just start killing and killing.

　　Right now!

　　Violence obviously cannot solve the problem.

　　Even Minamoto no Raihei, who was a bit more violent, could at most restrict the hair-eating ghost's ability to move, rather than trying to vent his anger and make the hair-eating ghost uncooperative.

　　Anyone with a bit of rationality would understand.

　　Solve the main problem first, it won’t be too late to deal with it slowly later.

　　"Well~ I just came here to see my brother being bullied by others~"

　　In the curling smoke, the light voice became softer and more charming.

　　A beautiful figure fell from the sky.

　　The smoke is like silk, swaying in the wind.

　　She was a woman wearing an open-collared dark blue kimono and holding a pipe.

　　A face as beautiful and charming as a flower.

　　A pair of slender, straight long legs revealed from the side of the slit at the waist.

　　This should be a more obvious feature of women.

　　——Yan Yan Luo. This is the hair-eating ghost’s sister.

　　

　　"...Sister, you are such a jerk!" Upon hearing his sister teasing him, the Hair-Eating Ghost stomped his feet like a daughter.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka almost wanted to cover his forehead.

　　These monsters are really annoying.

　　Not only do they cause trouble, but they also have weird personalities!

　　And due to their combat effectiveness, they will not be able to help defend Kyoto in the later stages.

　　It's complete and utter trouble.

　　"I finally understand why Seimei turned evil. Coming into contact with so many monsters with strange personalities must be one of the reasons."

　　"I'm sorry, everyone, my brother has caused you trouble."

　　"No problem."

　　As Kousaka Kyosuke spoke, he raised his hand and decisively threw out a ball of light.

　　The ball of light fell on the hair-eating ghost at lightning speed.

　　The hair-eating ghost's broken leg was healed immediately.

　　"Ah! All of a sudden I won't be dirty anymore! What a magical spell!"

　　The Hair-Eating Ghost, whose movement was released, looked at itself in amazement.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't bother to pay attention to this weirdo and continued talking to Yan Yanluo.

　　"My name is Kyousuke, and I'm here for the hair that your brother stole."

　　This time he not only repeated his purpose, but also introduced himself.

　　What I got in return was a friendly smile.

　　"My name is Yanyanluo, and my brother, the hair-eating ghost, is rude."

　　"This is indeed a bit troublesome, so we need to take your brother and solve it quickly."

　　"No problem~"

　　"I promise that I will definitely send your brother back here in perfect condition."

　　"Then please, it's okay if you want to teach my brother who doesn't know the rules a lesson."

　　“That’s not necessary.”

　　"Haha, it's really interesting to talk in such a formal way."

　　Yanyanluo's smile became brighter.

　　A pair of water-blue eyes are soft and charming, and the eyebrows are filled with an unconcealable mature charm.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka suppressed the twitching of his lips.

　　There are three strange eyes behind me...

　　"Thank you, Master Kyousuke. We'll meet again if we're lucky~"

　　With another chuckle, Yan Yanluo turned into a cloud of smoke and left.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt his scalp tingling.

　　A few seconds passed, and a heavy hand gently patted his shoulder.

　　"So you are so popular?"

　　Yuan Boya's face turned a little dark.

　　It's bad enough that he has many wives and concubines, he also tries hard not to care about peasant girls and maids, but how come he is even entangled with monsters!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked calm and even smiled.

　　"This is just an act of gratitude, Boya, don't think too much about it. Besides, I have Kagura."

　　Kagura even stopped Minamoto Boya from asking further questions: "Brother Boya, please don't make random guesses if there is nothing wrong."

　　Even though she knew about Kousaka Kyosuke and the two shikigami, it didn't mean anything to her.

　　After all, she only met Kyosuke Kousaka later.

　　Minamoto Yorihei rubbed his brows and advised: "Bo Ya, don't make trouble. Take care of the business first."

　　He was too incapable of paying attention to the hair-eating ghost who was looking at himself in the mirror beside him.

　　This monster is so weird.

　　Last night, he actually took the hair of several nobles living near the Outer Guard Palace.

　　In the morning he was busy apologizing to the family of the noblewoman who was about to commit suicide.

　　Not long after he apologized, he received another message from Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Only then did they learn that even Fujiwara no Yukinari, a quasi-noble, had suffered.

　　Only then did he realize how unlucky he was.

　　If the news about Fujiwara no Yukinari really spreads.

　　The reputation of his own Outer Guard House has definitely dropped to an outrageous level...

　　"We have been busy for almost an hour, let's go back soon."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took the initiative to speak again.

　　My brother-in-law Yuan Boya has a sharp tongue, so just ignore him.

　　Get down to business first!

　　The hair-eating ghost who was fixing his hair said, "I haven't absorbed the demonic energy to replenish my strength yet."

　　"On the way, I will use the Shikigami Contract on my body to replenish your demon power. Please don't bully those little monsters who are like children."

　　"Since you said so, I can only do as you say - your magic is really powerful. It turns out that you are also obsessed with beauty..."

　　"Once you have resolved this matter, I will tell you the principles of the spell."

　　"Oh, really?"

　　"Really, stand still."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was carrying Kagura on her back, sighed secretly, but still controlled the Hair-Eating Ghost to move away through the air.

　　He, Minamoto no Hiromasa, and Minamoto no Yorihei can all travel at a reasonable speed.

　　The mobility of the Hair-Eating Ghost is unknown.

　　Furthermore, the movement of this monster would waste energy.

　　It would be better to grab him and move him to Fujiwara no Yukinari's residence...

　　Now, restoring Fujiwara Yukinari's hair is more important.

　　Afterwards, Kyosuke Kousaka kept talking to the chatterbox Hair-Eating Ghost.

　　Minamoto Hiromasa and Minamoto Yorihei did not speak.

　　Both of them knew it very well.

　　The important thing for now is to appease this hair-eating ghost.

　　If you are stubborn and refuse to help with the recovery, the consequences will be something no one wants to see.

　　Arrived at Fujiwara no Yukinari's residence.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka asked everyone else to stay away for the time being, including Kagura.

　　He brought the hair-eating ghost with him to see Fujiwara no Yukinari.

　　"Hair, hair..."

　　"Don't worry, we've got them here, and we promise to make your hair darker, shinier, thicker and smoother than before."

　　Seeing Fujiwara no Yukinari coming out from behind the imperial curtain, Kousaka Kyosuke immediately tried to comfort him.

　　Although Fujiwara no Yukinari is still very handsome, he obviously cares more about his hair. He should be no different from a hair-eating ghost.

　　After waiting for more than an hour, he must have been extremely tortured and his mental state was definitely not good.

　　Comfort is important.

　　As a head of inexplicably smooth waist-length hair appeared, the worry and distress on Fujiwara Yukinari's face completely disappeared.

　　"It's even better than my previous hair..."

　　"Haha, I'm an expert in hair care."

　　"Hearing your boasting, I have to agree..." Fujiwara Yukinari couldn't hide the strangeness on his face.

　　He had nothing to say to the monster, the Hair-Eating Ghost.

　　He is clearly the perpetrator, so why does he look so smug and proud?

　　Since he was now fully recovered, and there were other victims like him who needed to be recovered, he decided not to cause any more trouble.

　　As long as the hair grows back, everything will be fine.

　　"Is it the same as before?" Kyosuke Kousaka asked worriedly.

　　The hair-eating ghost felt insulted and was a little angry.

　　"I can only say that it is better than before! And there are no other troubles or problems!"

　　"Okay, I'll just ask. Let's go and recover the next one."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't care about the hair-eating ghost's attitude at all.

　　After truly understanding and interacting with this guy, he discovered that there should be no conflict with him.

　　Having already encountered the two monsters, Youdaohime and Hakulang, Kyosuke Kousaka agrees with this truth very much.

　　That is, many monsters are stubborn and strong-willed in some ways.

　　There is absolutely no benefit in resisting.

　　For example, Youdao Ji, even though she was a human in her previous life, when she gets angry, she looks so scary that she wants to kill even gods.

　　Like the white wolf, although it is obedient and docile, it is also very stubborn and strong-willed.

　　As the wolf learned more about archery, its ferocity gradually subsided to the point where it could no longer be seen clearly.

　　"I'm leaving now. Come back in the evening."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke raised his hand to signal the Hair-Eating Ghost to follow, while he raised his chin to signal Fujiwara Yukinari.

　　Fujiwara no Yukinari smiled faintly and waved his hand, looking relaxed and natural, without saying much.

　　If he hadn't seen him questioning Minamoto Hiroya in the morning, Kyosuke Kousaka would have really believed that he was so reserved.

　　"I'm afraid Boya will be listed as the "most unwelcome guest" by Xingcheng."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is in a dark state of mind.

　　People don't like to be seen in an embarrassing situation by others.

　　Obviously, he, Kagura, and Minamoto Hiromasa all saw this side of Fujiwara no Yukinari in the morning.

　　Among them, Kyosuke Kousaka had seen the embarrassing scene of Fujiwara Yukinari being eaten by a sandstorm before, so he was considered an acquaintance.

　　Kagura is a binding pendant.

　　Then, Fujiwara no Yukinari must have been afraid of the outspoken Minamoto no Hiromasa.

　　Fujiwara no Yukinari naturally hoped that his dark history would not be known to others.

　　Even the people who were busying around were just a retainer and a follower, and the other people in the mansion had absolutely no idea that their master had lost his beautiful hair.

　　From this point, it can be seen that Fujiwara no Yukinari attached great importance to confidentiality.

　　For this reason, he was probably worried that Yuan Boya might accidentally let it slip one day.

　　"No, I still need to tell Boya."

　　The dark path of Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　The higher the rank of a noble, the more they care about their face.

　　We should try our best to eliminate shortcomings, dark history and the like.

　　It is even possible that someone might be silenced.

　　Similarly, this also makes the privileged people appear to pay great attention to morality in all aspects.

　　The most typical counterexample is still Yi Zhou.

　　The eldest son of the former Kanpaku.

　　Before his father's death, this Grand Secretary had scolded the servants and maids in the palace.

　　As a result, as soon as my father passed away, the backlash came.

　　Compared with his two uncles Daojian and Daochang, Yizhou looks very young.

　　There is no doubt that the two uncles were smiling at their nephew making a mistake...

　　Skip the unnecessary ones.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka takes the Hair-Eating Demon, as well as the newly reunited Kagura and Minamoto no Hiromasa, to the location of other victims.

　　As for Minamoto no Yorihei?

　　After returning to Kyoto, I left on my own initiative.

　　Indeed, there is little need for continued participation.

　　In the blink of an eye it was evening.

　　Finally, after finishing his busy work, Kyosuke Kousaka returned to his residence with Kagura.

　　I was completely out of strength.

　　While eating and taking a bath, Kyosuke Kousaka did not tell anyone else about such private matters.

　　There is no need to say much about Fujiwara no Yukinari's dark history.

　　"Lord Kyosuke, are you satisfied with the layout of the main hall?" Xiangzi asked with a smile.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke nodded: "Kagura and I have seen it, and we are very satisfied."

　　Kagura's little face was grateful: "Thank you, Xiangzi."

　　Today is the third day.

　　A "revealing" ceremony will be held in the evening.

　　She and her husband would go to the main hall.

　　At that time, a banquet was held to celebrate, and all of my and my husband’s relatives and friends would come to the party.

　　The husband will also formally meet his father, mother and other relatives for the first time.

　　Of course, Kagura no longer recognized her former father, mother, and other relatives.

　　But she definitely doesn't want anything to go wrong at her wedding.

　　——Kagura wants to officially marry Kousaka Kyousuke.

　　"No need to thank me. I'm sorry to trouble you later." Xiangzi kept smiling.

　　Seeing Kagura's charming face these days, she knew that Kousaka Kyosuke had done something.

　　It depends on the situation. It should be the same way as with Komachi, Moe, and Megumi.

　　When she thought of this, Xiangzi felt happy and comforted for some reason.

　　"I taught you many of Kyousuke-sama's methods..."

　　Thinking back to when Kyosuke Kousaka was young and immature, and looking at his maturity now, she was still filled with emotion.

　　"Congratulations, Kagura~"

　　Su Chang congratulated with great enthusiasm.

　　As soon as this was started, Mengye also spoke up: "Be happy! Kagura~"

　　Just like that, everyone started to congratulate one after another.

　　For a while, there were constant congratulations.

　　It was night time.

　　The people who came to this wedding were all old acquaintances.

　　Two acquaintances, Fujiwara no Michinaga and Fujiwara no Yukinari, had expected this.

　　The three brothers of the Heike clan and the two brothers Fujiwara no Hiroyama and Fujiwara no Hirokai also had some expectations.

　　Not to mention Minamoto no Yorihei.

　　When meeting old acquaintances, I feel free to chat with them.

　　However, when he saw Kagura's father, Keiaki, Kousaka Kyosuke was still a little uneasy.

　　Keiming's father was the previous emperor, Emperor Kayama, not the Emperor Daigo in history, but the historical trajectory is very similar to that of Minamoto no Hiromasa.

　　He voluntarily gave up his imperial status and became a vassal, and was given the surname "Genre", and was promoted to the rank of Junior Fourth Rank, and became the Minister of Central Affairs.

　　It can be said that he is a former prince with real power.

　　Compared with other princes and princesses who were ignored, his treatment was really good.

　　Naturally, this was also due to his voluntary renunciation of his royal status.

　　According to the tradition at this time.

　　After Emperor Murakami, the throne was inherited in turn by his two sons, Emperor Reizei and Emperor En'yū, and their descendants.

　　The current emperor is Emperor Ichijo, the only son of Emperor En'yū.

　　The previous emperor was Emperor Kazan, the eldest son of Emperor Reizei.

　　This Emperor Kayama is Keiichi's father.

　　Although his actions were absurd, he was actually full of vigor and vitality. When he first came to power, he planned to work with his mother's family to implement reform policies, open up channels for communication, and encourage middle-class nobles to participate in politics.

　　Even issued a decree to the manor...

　　This made Fujiwara clan head Fujiwara no Kaneie, Michinaga's father, very dissatisfied.

　　He directly set up a plan to persuade Emperor Kayama to become a monk and practice Buddhism.

　　Then, Emperor Ichijo came to the throne.

　　Even so, Emperor Kayama's descendants still have the right of inheritance.

　　However, the first person to withdraw was his current father-in-law Keming.

　　This enabled him to hold real power when he became a vassal. According to Fujiwara no Michinaga, Kaneie once wanted Katsuaki to go to the Ministry of Shikibu to serve as the head of the court nobles, but was rejected.

　　This is indeed a very sensible father-in-law.

　　After all, according to tradition, the position of Shikibu-no-Kami can only be held by a prince.

　　It would be bad news no matter how you look at it, to touch the former prince who has been demoted to a minister, right?

　　So, Jianjia is a very sinister guy.

　　Forget it, he is the father of my boss, the Taoist priest, and he has been dead for many years, so let’s not talk about it.

　　"…How is Kagura?"

　　After the "revealing" ceremony was over, Keming watched Kagura being taken into the new bedroom by the maid and slowly asked Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Minamoto Boya behind him was like an upright pillar, his expression very serious.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka suddenly felt like a prisoner being interrogated.

　　Thinking about how well-behaved, cute, obedient and sensible Kagura was, he quickly realized that there was a reason why his father and brother doted on her so much.

　　My daughter is too cute, and my sister is too cute, so they must be pampered extra.

　　If you meet someone who has a daughter complex or a sister complex, you have no choice but to go along with it.

　　Several people not far from Kyosuke Kousaka were watching the show with smiles on their faces.

　　Drinking and chatting.

　　Minamoto no Yori would often drink with Fujiwara no Yukinari.

　　The former drinks more, the latter drinks less.

　　Fujiwara no Michinaga noticed something and recalled some information, and understood.

　　"No wonder I couldn't see Kyousuke on the streets today, I see..."

　　He laughed secretly.

　　Fujiwara Michinaga continued to watch Kousaka Kyosuke's embarrassing scene at this moment.

　　This is good fun.

　　Worth a look.

　　There won't be much time for fun after this.

　　The political situation in the court and the public security in Kyoto are enough to give people a headache.

　　A quarter of an hour later.

　　It was extremely rare for Kyosuke Kousaka to enter the new bedroom of the palace and meet Kagura.

　　In the previous weddings, Kyosuke Kousaka drank with Fujiwara no Yukinari, Fujiwara no Michinaga and others until dawn.

　　This time, thanks to the intervention of Ke Ming and Minamoto Hiromasa, Kyosuke Kousaka was able to reach the new house easily.

　　Fortunately, both father and son have sufficient status, and with the help of the housekeeper Makoto, they can entertain the guests well.

　　So, Kyosuke Kousaka and Kagura slept together happily.

　　I don’t know how long it took me to fall asleep.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka only felt that he had entered a cold and dead world.

　　A mysterious figure surrounded by purple snakes said in an interested voice: You don't want to find me from this witch? Then try to fight and struggle with other interesting little things in the dream I weave...

　　The mysterious sound that came and went slowly disappeared.

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka raised his eyes again, he found himself in a crowd with at least hundreds of people.

　　With his face drooping and twisting subtly, he glanced around and found that there were no other acquaintances besides the two familiar brothers-in-law, especially no partner, so he secretly put his mind at ease...

　　The previous backhand still works for the partners.

　　Only Kagura... doesn't have that.

　　"I can only use the strength that is within the limits of the human body..." Kousaka Kyosuke muttered.

　　He didn't care at all that many people were slowly turning their attention to his two brothers-in-law, Ayanokouji and Hikigaya.

 143. Hikigaya and Ayanokouji's Classmates/The Trial of Modern Man/Snake God

　　"Between Penguins!!"

　　The slightly noisy atmosphere was broken by a low growl filled with suppressed anger.

　　It was a thin and tall man who spoke.

　　Hikigaya looked speechlessly at his classmates who had almost surrounded him.

　　I deeply feel how much malice the so-called gods have towards me.

　　"Hachi." The wives around him suddenly made Hikigaya sober up.

　　The originally helpless look suddenly turned cold.

　　"Go away."

　　"you……"

　　The person who wanted to say something finally shut his mouth.

　　The other is Yamato.

　　I came into this world without realizing it.

　　He was told by the high and mighty gods that this was the trial world he had created.

　　As long as you win here, you will gain power.

　　The power to trample everyone underfoot!

　　He wanted it!

　　He was very clear.

　　You cannot become an enemy of Hikigaya yet.

　　He needs to win over the people around him.

　　However, when Yamato turned around to look at his other classmates, they had already hidden far away.

　　"He was the one who betrayed Ye Shan."

　　"traitor!"

　　"He was the one who killed the Ministry of Revenue!"

　　A series of tiny and fragmented accusations.

　　The others who witnessed Yamato accusing Hayama Hayato had forgotten the time and place.

　　One after another, they condemned Yamato's mistakes.

　　Yamato was furious and wanted to refute.

　　Suddenly he saw a familiar figure and he immediately shut his mouth.

　　——Hayato Kanayama.

　　This person was also here and was looking at him calmly.

　　“Damn it! You, a hypocrite, have finally revealed your true colors?!”

　　Seeing many people gathering around Hayato Hayama, Yamato was filled with anger.

　　Anger exploded in his heart like gunpowder.

　　A mocking look appeared on his face.

　　"Which of you didn't participate in informing on Ye Shan? Weren't you all actively participating in informing because you were afraid of being troubled by the village chief?"

　　"Yamato, I don't blame you." Hayato Hayama spoke slowly.

　　When Yamato saw the unprecedented loneliness on Hayama Hayato's face, he immediately put away the mockery on his face and hid it deep in his heart.

　　"Thank you, Ye Shan, for forgiving me till now. I really wanted to kill you that day. I heard that your father and mother were implicated as well."

　　"I still have to apologize to you here - I'm sorry, I'm really sorry, I was just trying to protect myself that day..."

　　He said this sincerely while bowing.

　　"Now everyone is a competitor. As long as you pass the trial, you can gain power."

　　"I can't let Hayama gather everyone again. Then our chances of winning will be slim."

　　Just as Yamato expected.

　　Following his sincere apology, the people who had acted like Yamato in informing on others began to look hesitant.

　　“…” Hikigaya shook his head secretly.

　　Having already roughly analyzed the situation, he gave a look and prepared to leave with his nominal wives.

　　"Hikigaya, you can't leave!" A classmate saw Hikigaya leaving and shouted as if he was stimulated.

　　Hikigaya continued to move forward.

　　At the moment, his closest people are around him, and it is impossible for him to stay with these people.

　　"You can't leave—"

　　Someone wants to pull someone close to Hikigaya.

　　Hikigaya's expression turned cold, his chest heaved, and he raised and pressed his forearm through his wife's side, stabbing straight in like a shaking spear!

　　"Ah!" a shrill scream rang out.

　　"Don't ask for trouble." Hikigaya looked coldly at a classmate who was covering his arm in pain.

　　Hikigaya's expression was colder than ever before.

　　The sound is as sharp as a blade!

　　Right now.

　　Hikigaya's eyes were filled with indifference, with almost no emotion showing.

　　He knew exactly what these students wanted to do.

　　However, his wives are still around, and he can't continue to be so willful!

　　Even if the probability is one in ten thousand, he would never take the risk!

　　“……”

　　Following Hikigaya's move, the surroundings suddenly became silent.

　　Hayato Hayama, who was about to open his mouth to speak, became silent and lowered his eyes.

　　"Let's go."

　　Ayanokouji, who was rushing in among the crowd, also came over.

　　He came to Hikigaya's side.

　　He glanced at the people around him who seemed to be planning to approach Hikigaya with a look of despair.

　　Dengdengdeng…

　　In the time it took Ayanokouji to raise his eyes and glance around, countless people quickly stepped back as if they had seen the most terrifying thing in the world.

　　“Ah!”

　　“Don’t step on me…”

　　Like dominoes, a small group of people fell one after another.

　　There were constant screams and curses.

　　Ayanokouji looked at Hikigaya, with a rare look of helplessness in his eyes.

　　Look, this is what it means to be "good people are often bullied."

　　Or as the saying goes, "A dog will always eat shit!"

　　He could tell at a glance that these selfish idiots were planning to take advantage of Hikigaya again, and he was completely depressed.

　　Originally, Ayanokouji was still some distance away from Hikigaya.

　　But with Hikigaya's classmates mocking each other before they even knew the details, how could he not notice?

　　As for these weirdos, Ayanokouji thought it would be a waste of effort to say any more words to them.

　　If he didn't have the Spider Cutter handy, he would have drawn the knife and was ready to chop people at any time.

　　"It's a pity that Prajna didn't come, but it's unlikely that he would come..."

　　Ayanokouji, who took the initiative to protect the other wives on behalf of Hikigaya, thought quietly.

　　He seems to move slowly, but in fact he is ready to kill at any time.

　　It was through the few words of the so-called god and the situation he was in before.

　　Ayanokouji has already come to an analysis that is very likely correct.

　　——This should be a dream!

　　After all, Kyosuke Kousaka had explained the details of this world to him and Hikigaya.

　　It not only includes all aspects.

　　For example, Takamagahara, the underworld, Hades, the ghost realm... and the "Gap between Dreams"!

　　The so-called "dream gap".

　　It is the place at the deepest part of the world that connects all dreams.

　　A special world of consciousness created after all living beings fall asleep.

　　Ayanokouji guessed that he was in this place.

　　I clearly remember going to the northeast room to sleep after training, but I ended up here for no apparent reason.

　　How could Ayanokouji not have any guesses?

　　You must know that the barrier at the master's mansion is very powerful.

　　To capture them all together quietly, even including others, the only way is to rely on this tricky method.

　　"This snake god is really about to release its seal..." Ayanokouji made some further analysis.

　　Because it was his consciousness that was pulled into the dream, rather than his entire body, he believed that the power of the snake god had not yet been fully unlocked.

　　If it is really unsealed, how difficult would it be to pull a human body into this trial?

　　Aren’t gods omnipotent?

　　Why is it so troublesome?

　　Is it really that difficult to break the mansion's barrier and pull everyone into the trial?

　　Therefore, we can only conclude that the power of the Snake God is limited at this moment.

　　It is very likely that it is still sealed.

　　As for why we concluded that it was a snake god?

　　When Ayanokouji was told to take part in the trial, he saw countless snakes surrounding the powerful figure.

　　If you still can’t guess that it’s the snake god, then you’re really useless?

　　Even if it was fake, Ayanokouji admitted it.

　　After all, if someone with such powerful abilities is said to be a god, then he is a god.

　　There's nothing much to say.

　　Anyway, let’s just assume he is a snake god.

　　The group reached a secluded spot, some distance away from the others.

　　Ayanokouji then spoke to Hikigaya and asked about the situation.

　　"What did the gods tell you?"

　　"…He said this is what my partners want, what are you?"

　　Hikigaya spoke quickly with a slightly sluggish expression, and then immediately asked back.

　　Ayanokouji tried hard to suppress his twitching expression and said calmly, "God said he would give me the power I want."

　　After they finished talking, they fell into silence.

　　Hikigaya's other four nominal wives remained silent and did not speak.

　　Everyone's eyes are wandering...

　　Soon, Ayanokouji took the initiative to break the subtle silence.

　　"It seems that the gods can clearly see the deepest desires of human beings and guide them."

　　"Yes, yes, we have to be careful then." Hikigaya said quickly.

　　His heart is in such a mess.

　　What should I do?

　　"I don't have anything to do anyway, so why don't you just go for a walk with the sisters-in-law." Ayanokouji suggested again.

　　Although the surroundings look very strange, it is known that this is most likely a dream, and the temptation of the gods is more likely to be full of some kind of traps. Why would he mess around?

　　Wouldn't it be better to just wait quietly for rescue from your master, Kyosuke Kousaka?

　　As long as they don't wake up for another day, someone will definitely notice their condition.

　　On the contrary, it is very dangerous to mess around here.

　　"yes……"

　　Hikigaya looked at Mizuki, Kaori, Minami, Ayaka and the others with a smile on his face.

　　My scalp was tingling, but I had to go on.

　　When he realized that his relatives were most likely not around and only his wives were by his side, he suddenly realized something.

　　For example.

　　This is only able to bring in those who have some strong demands in their hearts.

　　If that was the case, he would indeed have to face it.

　　No matter if it's good or not, you have to give it a try.

　　You can't let the people around you get into a bad situation because of you next time, right?

　　"Sorry, Hachi..." Xun looked guilty.

　　In a trance, I heard that a god wanted to help me.

　　She unexpectedly fell into this trap full of conspiracy while she was hesitating.

　　Kaori, Minami, and Ayaka all opened their mouths to speak.

　　Hikigaya waved his hands quickly:

　　"No, it's nothing! I think we can just wander around like this. If it's dangerous, you don't have to worry too much."

　　Dreams can be dangerous.

　　Who knows what is going on?

　　It’s better to comfort the people around you first.

　　"Everyone seems to be from modern times, and they are all between teens and twenties. It should be that the snake god wants to have fun."

　　"No matter what the snake god thinks, we should just follow his script..."

　　Temptation is like Pandora's box.

　　Hikigaya was completely unmoved and only wanted to protect the people around him.

　　This is especially true for Ayanokouji.

　　Faced with the temptation of the power of the snake god, his heart was moved in less than a moment.

　　After all, compared to Kyosuke Kousaka, who gave him a sense of security, this snake god was actually a dangerous person.

　　If you believe in the words of the snake god, you are doomed to end up in hell.

　　And Kyosuke Kousaka, his sister's husband, is destined to try his best to protect himself.

　　So why take the risk of playing a game with a god?

　　Just like that, Ayanokouji and Hikigaya and their group were walking around as if nothing had happened.

　　Hayasaka Ai and Xiao Kei, who also came in, also discovered them.

　　"Kyu, you and your brother should go find Master Kiyotaka and Master Hachi."

　　"Little Sister Ai, you..."

　　"I want to accompany the original lady to participate in the trial."

　　Hayasaka Ai said to Xiao Kei seriously.

　　Perhaps the gods were just teasing and playing with mortals like them.

　　But the benefits should be tangible.

　　She got the promise to make a wish, and so did Miss Shinomiya Kaguya.

　　This would be of great help in the predicament of the Shinomiya family, and she must go to help!

　　"The trial is full of dangers, otherwise..." Baiyin Yuxing said hesitantly.

　　He recognized "Ice Kaguya-hime" who attended the school in the modern world at first sight, and he couldn't help but feel touched deep in his heart.

　　Shinomiya Kaguya merely glanced at Shirogane Miyuki before taking the lead and heading towards a deliberately guided path.

　　At this time, everyone was in the middle of a basin surrounded by hills on all sides.

　　The only exit is one.

　　Many people with excited faces rushed towards that place.

　　"Sister Xiaoai." Xiaogui called again.

　　"Sorry, we have to participate in the trial."

　　Hayasaka Ai nodded slightly and followed closely behind Shinomiya Kaguya.

　　With a casual glance, she actually spotted many of her classmates from Shuchiin Academy.

　　Unfortunately, now is not the time to reminisce.

　　"ah……"

　　Baiyin Yuxing opened his mouth, but finally lowered his head in disappointment.

　　Xiaogui stared at the figure that was once familiar but now unfamiliar, feeling extremely complicated.

　　Kaguya-senpai, don't you remember me?

　　"Kyu, I'll take you to meet up with Master Kiyotaka and Master Hachi."

　　"I am just a small follower, they probably won't pay any attention to me..."

　　"I will get down on my knees and ask them to help take care of you."

　　"Please, please don't do this, it won't work!"

　　Kei rolled his eyes at his brother.

　　There was no crisis at the moment, so her nervousness was not obvious.

　　She was previously dragged into this trial because of her hesitation in facing the wish spoken by the unknown god.

　　At that moment, I realized that there was no one around, my father, mother, or anyone else.

　　She breathed a sigh of relief at first, and then was thinking about how to get out.

　　Seeing that Hayasaka Ai and Shinomiya Kaguya were about to disappear, Xiao Kei finally caught up with them while apologizing and quickly weaving through the crowd.

　　Baiyin Yuxing also quickly followed behind his sister.

　　In contrast, some people move very slowly.

　　Such as the leader of this inhuman small group, Long Yuanxiang.

　　He was leisurely looking for his subordinates one by one, and even greeted classmates and alumni he had met before.

　　Suddenly, he saw a figure that caught his eye.

　　That is an outstanding person that we meet at the beginning of the school year in the modern world.

　　"Hey, President, would you like to join our team temporarily? It's a rare opportunity, it would be nice to chat with each other."

　　"Then let's talk."

　　The handsome man with sharp eyes nodded slightly.

　　The man is Horikita Manabu.

　　He was originally a student at Tokyo Metropolitan Koukou Ikusei Junior High School, where he served as the school president.

　　More than half a year ago, I came to the Heian period, a time full of ghosts, monsters, and gods, with my sister and many people I knew.

　　Currently, he works as a butler in the mansion of a mid-level noble, managing ten servants. He is a very inconspicuous person.

　　We can just barely get by.

　　As for why he came here, he didn't quite know.

　　But in his heart, he regarded the person who spoke to him and claimed to be God as an evil god.

　　"elder brother……"

　　"Please don't worry. Although I'm a bit fierce, I'm not a bad person. Although I can't be called a good person either."

　　Ryuen Sho said with a smile to a beautiful girl with short black hair standing next to Horikita Manabu.

　　His smile was sincere, but what he said was a little unsettling.

　　The girl being addressed is Horikita Suzune.

　　She saw Long Yuanxiang talking to her with a very calm expression, and she bowed her head silently to greet him.

　　On the surface, there is no emotion.

　　Seeing Horikita Suzune like this, Ryuen Sho secretly raised his expectations for the school student council president.

　　"The president is a strong guy in every aspect... At least when he appears, there are many people around him. This is a good proof."

　　After analyzing the situation, Ryuen Sho was very enthusiastic and familiar with Horikita Manabu.

　　He didn't care at all about the wishes promised by the gods.

　　then.

　　There was a group of people still wandering around the center of the basin, chatting as if they were at a party.

　　After strolling around and not finding it interesting, Hikigaya walked out of the basin with his wives and Ayanokouji.

　　By the way.

　　Ayanokouji even encountered some of his own fire captains and fire soldiers.

　　Well, they are all his people, and their power seems to be quite huge.

　　Get out of the basin.

　　I found a long flat road ahead.

　　There are lush forests on both sides of the road, which look quite eerie against the dark background.

　　At the end of the road, which is about three hundred meters long, is a building that seems blurry due to the distance.

　　There are many people walking or running ahead.

　　In contrast, Ayanokouji, Hikigaya and their group were relatively slow.

　　There was someone following behind stealthily.

　　"So annoying."

　　Although I found that my perception has become much weaker.

　　Ayanokouji was able to easily spot the people who were following him using clumsy tracking methods.

　　There were not only my classmates and alumni, but also Hikigaya's classmates.

　　Maybe even acquaintances of Hikigaya’s wives…

　　Sure enough, it’s quite messy.

　　"The Snake God should have discovered something about everyone, right? I just don't know how much he discovered?"

　　Ayanokoji, who was at the back, was thinking as he walked.

　　In the front are Hikigaya and his wives.

　　He didn't pay much attention to what Hikigaya wanted to do, he just hoped that Hikigaya could try his best to resolve his personal affairs.

　　Frankly speaking, even if Hikigaya Shin treated Ayaka, Bannya and others as his wives, he would not have any objection.

　　Just don't let this evil god find any loopholes.

　　Security?

　　Ayanokouji dealt with it with a bad attitude.

　　The god is too powerful. Even if he only has a little bit of power, he will not be able to resist it.

　　It would be more reasonable to wait for the owner to rescue him.

　　Also, considering that this is part of a script set by the gods, we must participate and be sensible.

　　We discussed it and came up with it.

　　Suddenly, Ayanokouji noticed a familiar and strong figure walking in the front section of the road.

　　That golden hair looked very familiar to Ayanokouji.

　　The owner of the figure is Kouenji Rokusuke.

　　These days, Ayanokouji was still thinking about how to deal with his father.

　　He was just a minor official in the Outer Guard Palace.

　　If he were in Hikigaya's position as the banjo, he would have been able to retire.

　　Unfortunately, Hikigaya would definitely not be willing to do something so extreme.

　　But in Ayanokouji's opinion, this was not extreme at all, at most it was just eliminating dangerous enemies.

　　Looking further ahead, Ayanokouji saw a slender man gliding forward with a unique way of walking.

　　This man is the best and very fast!

　　To ordinary people, it seems that there is almost no shadow.

　　Ayanokouji was able to observe from afar using the special method taught by Kousaka Kyousuke.

　　"Is this person really from the modern era like me?"

　　Ayanokouji was confused.

　　Is it possible that there is someone in this world who is better at training people than his master?

　　The person that Ayanokouji is thinking about is none other than Kousaka Kyousuke.

　　After looking around and finding that his partner was not there, he rushed forward immediately.

　　Compared to the fear that other people need, he doesn't need it.

　　He is a character in the script who cooperates with Orochi.

　　To put it bluntly, it’s not wrong to call it a “clown”.

　　However, Kyosuke Kousaka is very optimistic.

　　There is nothing I can do for the sake of my wife Kagura.

　　Since Orochi is interested in making a deal with him, that's great.

　　After all, there are still some things in this world that make people feel at ease.

　　Such as the big snake, that is the deity Yamata-no-Orochi.

　　Whatever this person says is what it is.

　　Will not breach the contract.

　　Although the rewards inside may contain some big pits and traps that can make people fall into the abyss at any time.

　　Anyway, just try to be careful.

　　"Avoid greed and just do the most important things." Kyosuke Kousaka is always on guard.

　　Finally we arrived at a location that was exactly the same as the original Genji altar.

　　He discovered that there were many weapons, armors and other things neatly placed around him.

　　What kind of evil taste is this?

　　Although Kousaka Kyosuke felt disgusted, he still picked up the knife on the far left.

　　Then continue moving forward.

　　The moment he walked out of the altar again, Kyosuke Kousaka immediately felt strong gazes focused on him.

　　He glanced up casually and saw many ferocious beasts pouncing on him as if they had been prepared.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka raised the knife in his hand, and the blade flashed, drawing out cold rays of light.

　　[One, two, three, four, five, six...]

　　Suddenly, a series of information flashed through my mind.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had an indifferent expression as his life continued to fade away in his hands.

　　The people who arrived at the large altar one after another also saw Kyosuke Kousaka's fierce killing methods and did not dare to step forward for a while.

　　Kouenji, who arrived second, was filled with fear and did not dare to go forward.

　　Although he guessed that this might be an illusory world, and even if he died here, he might not really die.

　　But this doesn't mean that he is willing to take the initiative to provoke someone who can kill him at any time.

　　The people who were watching at the altar were also in a panic and hid behind some people, fearing that they would be killed.

　　"What a sharp sword technique..."

　　Ayanokouji, who arrived at the altar later, saw the person in front of him slashing the throats of the beasts with accurate and ruthless angles, killing them with one blow. His pupils couldn't help but shrink!

　　He seemed to see himself being killed easily.

　　"Stay away." Hikigaya whispered.

　　Ayanokouji nodded seriously, this made sense.

　　He then asked his men to clear the way and simply stay away.

　　In a dream, if you can avoid death, then die.

　　Who knows if we only have one life?

　　"Mikado-san!"

　　A familiar voice caught the attention of Ayanokouji and Hikigaya.

　　The two immediately spotted a familiar face that the fire chief had taken the initiative to greet—Gokado, the only son of the head of the family, Makoto!

　　They walked over quickly.

　　"Grand Master Mikado."

　　"…What a coincidence." Gomon, also known as Shijo Emperor, scratched his head in embarrassment.

　　He is surrounded not only by his sister Zhenfei, but also by some of her alumni.

　　Even the princess of the family saw it.

　　Frankly speaking, unless there was any danger, he and his sister did not want to trouble these two busy confidants of the head of the family.

　　"It seems that the information from the modern times has been exposed. I didn't expect that Hachi and Kiyotaka would be like this too. This..."

　　Similarly, the other people around Emperor Shijo and Shinki also realized that the two confidants of the famous Procuratorate of Non-Violation of Laws and Regulations were actually from modern times?

　　In fact, everyone wanted to make friends.

　　After all, it was possible for a commoner to become a high-ranking official in less than a year.

　　It can be said that it is a very rare existence in Kyoto.

　　It can definitely be called a legend!

　　Even though there are rumors that this was achieved with the ability of my concubine's younger sister.

　　The question is, can it be fake to have participated in the extermination several times?

　　The eyes of those who have sisters are getting hot, and the looks of women looking at Ayanokouji and Hikigaya are gradually becoming strange.

　　The wives around Hikigaya were pressing close to him imperceptibly.

　　Although the relationship between them did not go any further.

　　But they both think that they are married to Hikigaya...

　　"..." Ayanokouji was silent.

　　He felt very embarrassed in this situation.

　　Forget about his classmates, he doesn't mind.

　　Why are some people from the mansion also running over?

　　"...Let's wait for adults to come and rescue us." Ayanokouji finally managed to utter a few words.

　　The four emperors nodded repeatedly: "Yes, yes."

　　The exchange ended briefly, and both parties fell into a more subtle atmosphere.

　　The silent Zhenfei is even more complicated.

　　"There are so many people around me who are from the same place..."

　　It turns out that my future husband’s two confidants are the same as them?

　　Her friend Kashiwagi Nagisa asked quietly, "Makoto, are you okay now?"

　　Zhenfei also spoke about her situation in a low voice, her eyes unconsciously looking towards her aunt, Shinomiya Kaguya.

　　Shinomiya Kaguya, who has a beautiful and delicate face, has a cold temperament and is still so close to strangers.

　　Seeing that her complexion was not bad, Zhen Fei secretly felt relieved.

　　"I think the matter with that stupid brother should be over..."

　　"Hey, there seems to be a red number on that person's head."

　　"Two hundred and thirty-one, two, three... This is the number of kills!"

　　Some people were confused and uncertain.

　　Looking ahead, there was a pile of corpses. Many people had pale faces and kept retreating.

　　Soon, the man who was killing in front of him had no opponents and he moved forward quickly.

　　However, after a while no one was willing to move forward.

　　Ayanokouji and Hikigaya looked at each other and nodded.

　　Take your time.

　　They are killing like crazy, who knows if they will kill all their competitors...

　　Hayasaka Ai, who was still thinking about passing the trial, completely lost hope.

　　How do you fight for such a powerful person?

　　I don’t know how much time passed.

　　The group of people moved forward slowly and in tacit understanding.

　　Even Kouenji, who had thought he was in the lead, was only able to maintain a distance of less than fifty meters from the main group.

　　Finally we arrived at the second altar.

　　The group of people walked for more than a thousand meters and saw nothing on the road except the corpses of wild animals.

　　In the second altar.

　　At this time, the person who was killing before was now painting on a white wall with a paintbrush.

　　Kouenji, who arrived second, still didn't dare to move forward.

　　If he took another step forward, he had no doubt that he would lose his life.

　　The artist, Kyosuke Kosaka, didn't think so much about it.

　　The second test for Wu Yu Orochi was to draw a picture that interested him. He could only try his best to satisfy this god with a bad taste.

　　In my heart, I wanted to chop this scum snake into pieces, but I never thought that I was doing something to please this person.

　　All I can say is "the world is full of miracles."

　　"Orochi is an evil god, representing chaos and disorder. He enjoys watching the decay of all things and is interested in fleeting beautiful things..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka recalled Orochi's character over and over again.

　　I spent all my energy painting a picture of cherry blossoms in full bloom.

　　As for diverting your attention to look outside?

　　It doesn't need to be like that at all.

　　Because a group of people were intimidated by him and now act like a little white rabbit.

　　Competitor?

　　Does not exist.

　　It’s not that Kyosuke Kousaka looks down on these people, but that these people are so weak that he can easily deal with them.

　　However, when Kyosuke Kousaka finally finished painting the cherry blossoms in full bloom, he was overwhelmed by a huge feeling of exhaustion.

　　After staggering for a bit, Kyosuke Kousaka finally managed to steady himself and avoid falling.

　　"Very good painting, it seems you really know me well..."

　　The cherry blossoms painted on the wall were blooming brightly, and a faint voice came from nowhere.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was too lazy to pay attention and quickly sat cross-legged on the ground to recover.

　　The faint voice turned into a laugh.

　　"This man barely has the strength to stand up. Do you still want to go back to live a life worse than pigs and dogs?"

　　"I almost forgot to mention that this is a dream. The people who are killed will not die, nor will there be any consequences. However, if you kill the people who participated in the trial, you can inherit all his merits..."

　　The laughter stopped and a picture appeared in the sky.

　　【Wish: One Thousand】

　　[Spiritual Talent: 100]

　　[Secret Method of Spiritual Power Cultivation: One Hundred]

　　[Secret Method of Martial Arts Training: One Hundred]

　　[Secrets of Yin-Yang Magic: One Hundred]

　　[Forbidden Technique…]

　　【Physical Enhancement: 1】

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who seemed to have noticed something, also looked up and wanted to complain in his heart.

　　——Is this sure not to be a pirated version of the main god’s space?

　　Thinking that Orochi might have gotten "inspiration" from some time travelers, Kyosuke Kousaka felt it was very reasonable.

　　If you exchange a few of these things for yourself, you will definitely be one of the top people in the world.

　　What about the people around you?

　　When I saw the scene in the sky, I immediately felt uneasy.

　　Careful people have discovered that [Physical Strengthening] only requires "one". Considering the number of people Kyosuke Kousaka has killed, how could he not be worried?

　　And those who are more careful have already set their sights on other people.

　　"Perhaps the creatures here may not necessarily be the ones being killed..." Ayanokouji thought as he focused on the [Wish].

　　Maybe killing someone is okay.

　　I don’t know if the right ideas are circulating among some smart people.

　　In comparison, what about Kyosuke Kousaka, whose fighting power is obviously beyond the standard and almost impossible to defeat, or those ferocious beasts?

　　Isn't it easier to kill people?

　　Killing someone might strengthen yourself and make you different from those people.

　　Many people couldn't help but secretly look at Hikigaya and Ayanokouji.

　　They did not consider these two famous "legends" as their targets.

　　I just couldn't help but think that these two people must have obtained a secret method to strengthen themselves, otherwise how could they fight against those monsters?

　　"Killing someone won't really kill them, and maybe you can get some benefits, which is really exciting. There is also a [Wish]..."

　　Long Yuanxiang exclaimed in admiration.

　　He didn't say it out loud to avoid unrest.

　　I don't have any intention of being moved at all.

　　What I was thinking was, this god probably enjoys playing with people’s minds?

　　It actually leads people to depravity from the beginning to the end.

　　But once one has fallen and been blinded by greed, is he still a human being?

　　"There is one last level." A faint voice with a smile sounded.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka stood up without saying anything.

　　He continued walking forward.

　　After walking out of the altar, you will see a huge building.

　　It was a barrier-like building with countless gorgeous wall hangings and starlight shining against each other.

　　Romance and solemnity coexist, gorgeous like a fairy tale...

　　"……castle?!"

　　Some people who walked into the altar couldn't help but wonder aloud.

　　Hikigaya complained that "a Western-style castle doesn't fit in with the Heian period, right?"

　　What makes Hikigaya even more confused is that a ferocious and terrifying Western dragon soars from the gloomy sky and pounces on the killer who walks out of the altar...

　　"Wow!" Someone stepped back as if frightened.

　　It's another domino situation.

　　Hikigaya, Ayanokouji and their group, who had expected this, were not greatly affected.

　　The group of people on the road were moving forward smoothly and tacitly under the command of Ayanokouji, and they were almost well protected.

　　Others also realized the gap in identity, status and even strength, and they all retreated rationally.

　　The newly formed Hayato Hayama group followed behind very quietly.

　　Yamato, who had previously intended to cause trouble, followed them shamelessly.

　　The Hayama group followed Ayanokouji's methods and therefore had no influence on this turmoil.

　　A group of people actually thought too much.

　　The evil dragon that suddenly appeared only targeted Kyosuke Kousaka and ignored everyone else.

　　"roar--"

　　The evil dragon roared and his long roar shook the whole place, and the people watching at the altar fell into deathly silence.

　　Ayanokouji, Hikigaya, and the people under Ayanokouji's command were all tense.

　　The stronger you are, the easier it is to feel the incomparably powerful aura oppression from the evil dragon.

　　The dragon's opponent fought him on equal terms with only a knife, and his figure was almost invisible.

　　It makes people start to wonder if there is a ferocious beast hidden inside this person...

　　“Woo——”

　　Another roar of a dragon, or more accurately, a wailing sound was heard.

　　The evil dragon was kicked hard and flew to the side. Enduring the heart-wrenching pain, Kyosuke Kousaka moved to the altar in an instant.

　　“Run!”

　　"The dragon is coming—"

　　Seeing that Kousaka Kyosuke was shifting the blame to someone else, the people who were watching the fight retreated quickly as they did before.

　　They pushed and shoved each other, crowded together, and made a lot of noise.

　　Long Yuanxiang stroked his brows, expressionless.

　　Ayanokouji, Hikigaya and the others were even more speechless.

　　Seeing that Kyosuke Kousaka just sat cross-legged and said nothing, putting the knife aside and not moving, everyone had their guesses.

　　As expected, the dragon that was kicked to the side just lay there without moving, with a vicious look in his eyes...

　　Ayanokouji looked up at the [Five Hundred] on the head of the evil dragon, then looked at the [Five Hundred] hanging above Kousaka Kyousuke's head, and listened to the noisy noise of at least several hundred people behind him, secretly keeping alert.

　　I thought to myself, "This snake god really likes to watch humans killing each other..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was ostracized by a group of people, silently tore off his torn clothes and wrapped them around the wound between his chest and abdomen, while praising Orochi's environment for being so realistic.

　　The pain was so unbearable that he almost groaned in pain.

　　He finally held back.

　　"Pain is the pain of the soul. If you are hurt too much, it will endanger yourself."

　　"In contrast, it's still so easy to kill a group of people around me right now."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka already knew what Orochi wanted to see, but he refused to let him have his wish!

　　Besides, what was the big deal about killing two brothers-in-law, a group of subordinates, his future fiancée, and a bunch of innocent people?

　　It would be better to try your best?

　　Of course, there is also the option of revealing one's identity and asking the two brothers-in-law for help.

　　However, Kyosuke Kousaka was not sure whether the evil dragon's [Wu Bai] would fall into the hands of these two brothers-in-law.

　　If that situation really happens, do we have to kill these two brothers-in-law?

　　Not even in a dream!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka still has this bit of moral integrity.

　　Whenever he thought of Komachi who gave him "Komachi Energy" every day, and Shizuko who was busy helping his forces every day, his conscience still hurt.

　　Speaking of which, Komachi and Shizuko are getting better and better.

　　Not to mention Komachi, will Shizuko's next poverty alleviation plan be similar to Chitanda's?

　　You can try it.

　　"..." Shinomiya Kaguya was shocked when she clearly saw Kyosuke Kousaka's injuries.

　　In the eyes, Kyosuke Kousaka had his eyes closed and his brows furrowed. A huge, hideous wound between his chest and abdomen almost split him in half.

　　The fresh internal organs in the chest were wriggling violently...

　　Doesn’t it hurt?

　　Does it really not hurt at all?

　　Shinomiya Kaguya looked at the slightly twitching on Kyosuke Kousaka's face and could still understand that Kyosuke Kousaka had a sense of pain.

　　Shinki, Hayasaka Ai, Xiao Kei and others standing beside her could also see it clearly.

　　Such a horrific and tragic scene didn’t make them feel sick?

　　It’s just because they have seen many bloody things along the way, so this one is not a big deal at all.

　　Ayanokouji and Hikigaya were flirting with each other.

　　"Run away?"

　　"...Is it useless to run any further?"

　　"That's right."

　　The two had been working together on extermination for less than a year, but they had already developed a great understanding with each other.

　　As early as a few months ago, it was possible to carry out preliminary and simple communication through facial expressions.

　　No one around dared to speak.

　　It was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop.

　　Afraid of attracting the attention of Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Everyone was looking forward to Kyosuke Kousaka defeating the evil dragon quickly and ending this trial once and for all.

　　They just want to go back!!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who had almost recovered, fought with the dragon again a quarter of an hour later!

　　"Its strength is about the same as mine, but I used up at least half of my energy and spirit on the road, and my recovery is very poor. On the contrary, the dragon's injuries will almost be gone in a quarter of an hour..."

　　Kyosuke Kosaka is calm and contemplative.

　　I found that there is no other way except "explosion".

　　The "explosion" actually means burning one's own soul, greatly increasing one's strength in a short period of time and quickly resolving the battle.

　　Of course, if you don't want to do this, you can take the initiative to break the situation, that is, break up and overturn the chess game, and see if you can find the back-up plan of the snake on Kagura?

　　However, integrity is a problem.

　　As he gradually became familiar with this era, Kyosuke Kousaka realized that the spirit of contract is very important.

　　Whether it is humans, monsters, or gods.

　　Breaking a contract means that you have no integrity in the future.

　　If I come into contact with the snake in the future, what kind of integrity and contractual spirit can I expect from him?

　　Considering that I am at a disadvantage.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka thinks it is better to be "stubborn", be honest and stick to the spirit of contract.

　　Make a good decision.

　　As soon as Kousaka Kyosuke's mind moved, scarlet blood lines appeared all over his body, and the blood in his body flowed violently...

　　The murderous intent in his indifferent eyes was chilling!

　　The long sword in Kousaka Kyosuke's hand shook and bounced like a mad dragon flying into the sky, splitting the air flow in two wherever it passed!

　　Boom!

　　The sky exploded, and the air currents surged...

　　A huge evil dragon was split into two by a flash of sword light and fell heavily to the ground.

　　The rumbling sound fell heavily on everyone's heart.

　　Dead?

　　The dragon is dead!

　　"Congratulations on passing the last level. The brave man who slew the dragon to save the princess, please enter the castle."

　　The faint voice revealed joy and laughter.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, whose body was covered in blood, sighed secretly. He had already understood that this god would never lose from beginning to end.

　　"Does he hope that my soul will be hurt so that some of his plans can go ahead smoothly?"

　　"Or do you intend to release the miasma that will corrupt my mind through some means - just like Susanoo did?"

　　By the way, is it really good to use Western fantasy-style routines in the Heian period?

　　There's something definitely wrong with the style of painting.

　　All I can say is that time travelers can always influence things in all aspects.

　　I hope the big snake won’t go crazy again.

　　In the Heian period, Japanese style should be played.

　　While complaining, Kousaka Kyosuke walked into the castle without any worries at all.

　　When he entered the main hall, he saw a girl sleeping on a bed woven with countless beautiful flowers.

　　The girl's innocent little face was pure white, with a small nose and a small mouth. At this moment, she was quietly closing her eyes and sleeping soundly...

　　"What about the reward?"

　　"Isn't that it? Half a soul."

　　“I see…”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka finally understood.

　　It turns out that Orochi was connected to the original Kagura through half of Kagura's soul.

　　Is this the back-up plan?

　　That means the fragment of the Great Snake may not be there... No, maybe it is there. I should check Kagura's body carefully in the future.

　　"Thank you very much, Master Snake God."

　　"I don't see any gratitude at all. It's a pity that you didn't completely please me in the end."

　　"hehe."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka just laughed twice for no apparent reason.

　　Massacre my brothers-in-law, my men, oh, and my fiancée...all innocent people?

　　Even if it doesn't kill them in the end?

　　But is this correct?

　　"Come back." The faint voice finally sounded.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, hugging Kagura tightly, looked calm and waited patiently.

　　When he saw the world gradually becoming chaotic and empty, his eyes suddenly turned cold, and he slapped his palm towards somewhere in the void.

　　The rolling divine will surges up into the sky!

　　Boom!

　　A most brilliant light burst out from the chaotic void.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke vaguely saw a snake-like figure twisting...

　　"We still have to deal with the aftermath."

　　Countless people who were thought to have left were stunned, and vaguely saw a mysterious figure holding a child flying towards them.

　　"Arrogant boy, you have pleased me again..."

 144. Prey - Ayanokouji, Hikigaya/Butterfly Fairy/Horikitika Manabu, Horikita Suzune

　　"I give you the most beautiful pure white soul. I look forward to the next time you use your arrogance to please me."

　　The happy chuckles became quieter and quieter.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka muttered "Happy monster" and used magic to safely remove those who had participated in the trial from the dream.

　　And in everyone's eyes.

　　After seeing a ball of light that illuminated the whole world, he completely lost consciousness.

　　Even Ayanokouji and Hikigaya, who have the strongest strength and the most determined will, are no exception.

　　When the two woke up again, they found themselves standing next to their master, Kousaka Kyousuke, and they bowed reflexively in a low voice:

　　"Kyosuke is an adult."

　　"Well, you guys keep watch first, I'll send you and the others back later."

　　"Yes, Master Kyousuke."

　　When they looked up, Ayanokouji and Hikigaya discovered that Kyosuke Kousaka was missing.

　　Looking around, I saw hundreds of people standing in a neat and orderly manner, but each of them had their eyes closed as if they were sleeping.

　　Hikigaya breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that his wives, who were not far from him, were all safe.

　　Ayanokouji was quickly looking for his subordinates.

　　Not long after they were found, people woke up one after another, and then, under the command of Ayanokouji, they spread out in the surroundings to protect the others.

　　Soon, many people woke up one after another.

　　The awakened Shijo Tei came to ask, and Ayanokouji answered truthfully. Then Shijo Tei returned to his circle to report the situation.

　　"All we have to do now is wait for Master Kyousuke to arrive."

　　"I see."

　　The real concubine glanced at the four emperors.

　　The four emperors left tactfully.

　　Next to my sister, there was a group of women standing in a circle, obscuring the appearance of each young lady.

　　Compared with the previous chaos, achieving stability requires more attention to many details.

　　Be clear, in today's aristocratic circle.

　　Noble women lived behind royal curtains, and it was considered improper to show their true appearance to men other than family members.

　　There are even women who, because of some mistakes in this regard, have a strong sense of shame and take drastic actions.

　　In general, it’s better to avoid it if possible.

　　After Shinki finished communicating with her brother, she returned to the interior of the "human-shaped wall" to meet with other female alumni she knew and inform them of the news.

　　A group of women who are all alumni from Hyundai Shuchiin Academy.

　　Among them are Zhenfei’s classmates, as well as Zhenfei’s predecessors and juniors, and they actually have some connections with each other.

　　——The advantage of a full-time aristocratic school is that interpersonal relationships will not be reset.

　　The narrow sandbox-like space almost makes everyone understand each other more or less.

　　"Ah, it only took a short while for Master Kyousuke to show up..."

　　Kashiwagi Nagisa said in surprise.

　　The prosecutor is from the Embassy of the People's Republic of China. He is a well-known figure!

　　What’s more, he is the patriarch of his good friend’s father.

　　"As for security, it's probably because some changes in reality have made Lord Kyousuke discover it."

　　Zhenfei replied, suppressing her unspeakable emotions.

　　Even though he had only met him once, he was still able to learn a lot about Kyosuke Kousaka through asking the maids.

　　The maids carefully observed when she went out, when she came back, and what she did on weekdays.

　　We have been in Kyoto for some time these days, and my mother has found out more information.

　　She also learned that her classmate Chika Fujiwara and her sisters also married Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Although she was terrified by what she heard, Zhenfei was very clear that she was receiving the best treatment.

　　Because Kyosuke Kousaka likes to take his wife back to his bedroom to live with her, and he is not the kind of man who would abandon her after just one night.

　　The type who prefers to "live a good life" is quite rare in this era.

　　"Lord Kyousuke is so noble. I still want to ask you, Lord Shinki, about Lord Kiyotaka's condition."

　　"Me too, I too, I would like to know more details about Master Qinglong, please..."

　　Before Zhenfei could say a few more words of comfort, her classmates and alumni surrounded her to find out the news.

　　Hayasaka Ai, who was standing on the periphery to block other people's view, twitched the corner of her mouth.

　　"Compared to the unattainable big shots, the approachable Kiyotaka-sama is more popular."

　　Inadvertently, Hayasaka Ai heard someone asking for information about Hikigaya again.

　　It is obvious that these female alumni are planning to choose one of Ayanokouji and Hikigaya as their husband candidate.

　　Yes, compared to choosing those local nobles whose moral values ​​and ideas are obviously incompatible with your own?

　　Why not choose a contemporary peer?

　　Hayasaka Ai knew a lot of detailed information about Ayanokouji and Hikigaya.

　　Even my parents and family retainers have considered letting me marry them.

　　Unfortunately, these two are probably the kind of people who are even less likely to be together than Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Just like Kyosuke Kosaka.

　　Hayasaka Ai at least knew that he had arranged many maids to serve in the bedroom.

　　Especially after seeing Shizuko, who only had a delicate appearance and a normal figure...

　　She even had the absurd thought of "I can do it too"!

　　Of course, Hayasaka Ai didn't dare to seduce Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　After all, Kyosuke Kousaka is in a high position and has no shortage of women. When he is seduced, how could he not understand the reason?

　　It is very likely that he took the maidservant as his concubine because he fell in love with her over time.

　　In this situation, there is probably no other way except to serve Kyosuke Kousaka in order to be noticed.

　　Back to the topic.

　　Hayasaka Ai sincerely believes that Ayanokouji and Hikigaya are difficult to be romantically involved with.

　　"Kiyotaka-sama is quite normal at ordinary times. When faced with serious matters, he solves them calmly just like Kyousuke-sama. But his smile is a little strange. It's more like he is imitating Kyousuke-sama's smile... just like a robot."

　　"It seems that Hachi-sama has never been able to handle the relationship with his wives well, but he often buys food and gifts for them. It seems that these wives were given to Hachi-sama by Kyousuke-sama..."

　　Thinking of the news about these two young officials of the first rank, Hayasaka Ai could not help but be speechless.

　　In her opinion, Ayanokouji is too cold and Hikigaya is too indecisive.

　　The cold-hearted Ayanokouji is unlikely to develop feelings for women.

　　This actually makes no sense.

　　No feelings? This means that Ayanokouji would not care about his wife and her family because of emotional problems.

　　Thinking of this, Hayasaka Ai couldn't help but remember that Ayanokouji was taken care of by Kyosuke Kousaka just because he was Shizuko's brother.

　　For example, the issue of martial arts.

　　There is no way a modern person could possibly possess the knowledge of martial arts to kill monsters.

　　There is a 100% probability that it was provided by Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　The same is true for Hikigaya.

　　Speaking of Hikigaya, Hayasaka Ai is a little dissatisfied with his hesitant attitude towards love.

　　"If you continue like this, Hachi-sama, the criticism against the wives will only grow."

　　Criticism is something quite scary.

　　Every noble mansion has wet nurses, maids, and other people who exchange information and intelligence.

　　Each of these people has an extensive intelligence network.

　　The usual topics are how talented and beautiful the young lady is, and what the character and future prospects of the young man are.

　　Similarly, they would also talk about the important figures in the mansion.

　　As someone who rose from a commoner to the rank of Grand Master, Hikigaya is naturally the first topic of conversation!

　　Hayasaka Ai heard not long after entering the mansion that Hikigaya didn't like his wives.

　　But from her observation.

　　Hikigaya is probably just an innocent boy with awkward emotions.

　　I'm probably not mentally prepared at the moment.

　　Unfortunately, in this era, many men and women meet for the first time and have sex when they get married.

　　It is hard not to think too much about Hikigaya's hesitant behavior.

　　In response to this, Hayasaka Ai directly PASSED him.

　　My parents and retainers all understood.

　　As for why Hayasaka Ai can treat marriage so calmly?

　　That's simply because there is no choice.

　　In a few years, she would be considered old and would be arranged to get married by the steward.

　　If she refused, no, Hayasaka Ai didn't have the courage to refuse.

　　Fortunately, now she has become a priestess of the Moon-Chasing God.

　　In the future, as long as I persist in serving the Moon-Chasing Goddess, I should be able to get married as late as possible.

　　"By the way, your belief in the god's ability to save the young lady just now can definitely be considered a betrayal..."

　　Hayasaka Ai suddenly thought of a key point that had been overlooked and became distressed.

　　This world is a world with gods!

　　Will my betrayal be noticed?

　　Besides, doing this is inherently unkind. No, I must get off my seat and sincerely repent tomorrow!

　　"Little Sister Ai, Little Sister Ai."

　　“…Huh?!”

　　"Please tell me some of Mr. Qinglong's preferences~"

　　Hayasaka Ai looked at her former female classmate in silence.

　　Several women who were working on the fence with her had their ears perked up and looked expectant.

　　During the previous trial, everyone had carefully passed on and exchanged some information.

　　Among them, Hayasaka Ai did not hide her news, and the result was...

　　“……”

　　Ayanokouji, whose name was constantly mentioned, felt helpless.

　　Learn about your surroundings in detail through deliberately heightened senses.

　　He got a piece of information-

　　He himself seemed to be treated as "prey".

　　Probably, some young men and women from the aristocratic class took a fancy to him.

　　Although he expressed his honor, he did not have such intention.

　　"Forget it. I am Kyousuke-sama's vassal anyway. I can just push it to Kyousuke-sama... No, that's not right!"

　　Ayanokouji suddenly came to his senses!

　　He knew that Kyosuke Kousaka was very concerned about such human issues.

　　As long as there is no problem, his opinion will most likely be asked, and then...can he refuse?

　　Even if he didn't agree, Kousaka Kyousuke would understand, but how many times could he refuse in a row? ?

　　Not good! Very bad!

　　Ayanokouji, who had never thought about getting married, was thinking rapidly.

　　Seeing what happened to Hikigaya, he was quite worried that he would have a lot of burdens in the future.

　　After all, in this era, marriage relationships are very important.

　　After getting married, you should not only maintain a good relationship with your wife, but also maintain a good relationship with her family.

　　It’s so troublesome!

　　It’s best to be alone and have no weaknesses!

　　It seems that I have to think of a clever way to reject everyone.

　　Hikigaya is also under a lot of pressure.

　　His enhanced perception is only for the purpose of protecting everyone, not for listening to what others say about treating him as "prey"!

　　Without paying attention, he clearly heard the whispering conversation of his former classmates -

　　"Hayato, you're not in good condition."

　　"It's all my fault..."

　　"Why don't we ask the Penguin to help?" someone suggested.

　　As soon as the words fell, the surroundings fell silent.

　　Ayanokouji, who was still thinking about marriage, couldn't help but raise his eyebrows.

　　Seeing that the Hayama group was very quiet, and then Hayama Hayato himself quickly said no, he suppressed his murderous intent.

　　"These idiots are really annoying... Compared to my classmates, they are so stupid."

　　It was rare for Ayanokouji to complain in his heart.

　　He naturally noticed his surviving classmates.

　　But he didn't even take a look.

　　For him.

　　These idiots might just be like Hubu Xiang and Huang Guang.

　　If he did something bad and happened to be implicated, the official position he had worked so hard for half a year would be lost!

　　If that happens, Ayanokouji will vomit blood no matter how calm he is.

　　Something that I had worked so hard to obtain many times, is actually gone just like that?

　　Even killing people to vent your anger will be of no avail.

　　Therefore, in order to avoid the most worrying things from happening, you must stay away from these things!

　　If anyone dares to make any unusual move, Ayanokouji will kill them immediately!

　　Now, Koenji was considered as a pre-selected target by Ayanokouji.

　　After all, he has offended him, and his strength and wisdom may pose some threat to him, so he must be eliminated bit by bit.

　　The day before yesterday, Kousaka Kyosuke said that he would take him and Hikigaya to the home of Major General Fujiwara Masataka of the Chuueifu for dinner and drinks soon.

　　At that time, I can ask Fujiwara no Masakazu's younger brother Fujiwara no Masakazu for some information about the Outer Guard House.

　　In short, let's try to remove Koenji's father's official position first.

　　In this way, the power of the Koenji government is lost, and the threat is greatly reduced, and it is almost impossible to cause trouble again...

　　If we continue to kill them all, it would be difficult.

　　But as long as Koenji's father did not hold an official position, that would be enough for him to have no worries.

　　Some distance away from Hayato Hayama's group, the students attending the Advanced Development School gathered together.

　　Everyone took advantage of this rare opportunity to exchange information.

　　No one talked about gods, dragons, castles, princesses, etc.

　　Rather than dealing with things that are out of reach, it is better to communicate with each other and see if there is any opportunity for cooperation.

　　Like the previous trial.

　　Those who are smarter actually understand that this group of people are just "extras"!

　　"I'm at the 10th block of Ukyo's Eight-jo Avenue. If you can't make it, you can come over. I welcome anyone who is willing to work hard and endure hardships." Long Yuanxiang said with a smile.

　　Horikita Manabu resisted the urge to raise his hand and rub his eyebrows.

　　This alumnus is really free.

　　However, he also knew the price that this so-called "freedom" came at.

　　During the retreat at Oeyama a few months ago, all the wandering people were captured and used as the vanguard.

　　The mortality rate is alarmingly high.

　　However, some of those who stood out became fire soldiers and fire chiefs in the Procuratorate of Non-Violation and Violation, which was considered to be a leap forward in class.

　　All I can say is that there are good and bad sides.

　　The fact that the survival rate is less than 1% should be enough to calm people down.

　　"I'm the vice president of the school, so could I have suffered less in the past?"

　　In the modern world, Nanyun Miyabi, who is the vice president of the student council at the Advanced Development School, spoke jokingly.

　　Long Yuanxiang said with a smile: "If it is the president, it would not be surprising for me to give up my position."

　　Nan Yunya’s smile faltered.

　　Horikita Manabu quickly said to Ryuen Sho: "I'm sorry, I'm not interested in this. Thank you for your kindness."

　　Nan Yunya's smile gradually faded, but she was still laughing: "It's such a pity, President..."

　　Ryuen Sho looked at Nan Yunya with interest.

　　"Yeah, what a shame."

　　I didn't expect the president to be so overbearing. He took the opportunity to slap the man hard.

　　Before, he thought that Horikita Manabu was a relatively reserved person who wouldn't offend others easily.

　　In fact, Ryuen Sho didn't know that the reason why Horikita Manabu targeted Nanyun Masa had just happened recently.

　　Seeing with his own eyes the malicious look that Nanyun Miyabi gave his sister, Horikita Manabu immediately became hostile.

　　To him, his sister is very important!

　　Since I have seen that Nan Yunya has evil thoughts towards my sister, I must suppress it immediately and reduce its influence to the minimum.

　　Her younger sister, Horikita Suzune, didn't understand what was going on.

　　At this time, she began to imagine her brother's unusual behavior.

　　"Brother, do you want to lead the students of the Advanced Training School to live safely in this era?"

　　"That's why we suppressed the vice-chairman so quickly..."

　　When she thought of this guess, Horikita Suzune admired her brother's courage, but she couldn't help but worry.

　　This is an era in which it is extremely difficult to survive in peace, and unrest has recently begun in Kyoto.

　　

　　In addition, the trial we just went through revealed the gods' strong malice towards everyone... No matter how you look at it, you should be a selfish person.

　　"Start gathering!" a cold voice ordered.

　　Horikita Suzune subconsciously looked towards the source of the sound, frowned slightly, and felt a rare subtle feeling in her heart.

　　The owner of the voice was a subordinate of a former classmate.

　　That classmate was now an official of high rank, and the dream lover of many young maids.

　　The world is too unpredictable.

　　Ayanokouji, who was worried about him, didn't think too much about it. When he saw Kousaka Kyosuke suddenly appear and give orders, he hurriedly started to act with Hikigaya.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at the group of people around him who had suddenly become quiet. His expression was calm, but he was thinking about other things in his heart.

　　"There will be no problem with Kagura in the future. It will take a while for her to recover from her injuries. I think she will be fine around New Year's Eve."

　　"I don't know what new tricks Orochi is going to play. It's really frustrating when the plot goes out of control..."

　　Thinking as you walk.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went to the position of Shijo Tei.

　　The nobles gathered here, so of course they would be sent away first.

　　"If there is no problem, I will send you away." Kyosuke Kousaka said slowly.

　　"Thank you, Master Kyosuke, for your help..."

　　"I will never forget your great kindness..."

　　"I will definitely come to thank you someday."

　　"..." Kyosuke Kousaka remained silent and just shook his head.

　　Listening to those flowery and confusing words, he didn't know how to respond.

　　The head of the Shinomiya family, a powerful family that is as wealthy as a country, is only a fifth-rank official. Others who are weaker than the Shinomiya family should be lower-level nobles.

　　So what the hell are those words like “come to your house to express your gratitude” and “will definitely make the bed ready for you”?

　　Let’s learn a little more about the social rules of the aristocratic circle!

　　Ayanokouji and Hikigaya were completely stunned. They stood there in a daze for a moment, and finally couldn't help but look at the leading Shijo Tei.

　　The four emperors were extremely embarrassed.

　　Well, I met a stupid teammate!

　　Shijo Tei wanted to say something, but Kousaka Kyosuke forced a natural smile and spoke to him.

　　“Be prepared.”

　　"yes!"

　　The four emperors answered quickly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't say anything else. He raised his hand and cast a spell to send a group of people back to reality.

　　Then they started sending people away in rounds.

　　Just as they were about to send the next group of people away, the sound of light bells and drums suddenly rang out.

　　Shala La~ Shala La~

　　"Everything in the dream is false~"

　　A childish and clear voice as sweet as a wind chime sounded.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka stopped and looked at a girl who suddenly appeared not far away. She was wearing a bright kimono with purple and red as the main colors, and a large headdress shaped like butterfly wings on her head.

　　

　　Seeing Kyosuke Kousaka looking at her, the girl's beautiful and quiet face revealed a big innocent smile.

　　"I am a butterfly fairy. I travel through everyone's dreams, playing various songs and leading the way for those who are lost in their dreams."

　　"No need, I'll do it."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka refused with a smile and used magic to take another group of people away.

　　The Butterfly Fairy looked at it and hesitated to speak.

　　So, Kousaka Kyosuke asked in confusion: "What's wrong? You can tell me."

　　"The way you send someone off is a little... abrupt."

　　"Then what should we do?"

　　"That's it~"

　　The butterfly fairy danced happily, beating and shaking the drum in her hand. An invisible road gradually emerged in the endless chaotic darkness...

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at him for a while and probably understood.

　　"Using demonic power at a specific frequency to stir the space of the 'dream gap', a connection to someone else's exclusive dreamland is opened."

　　"Come with me, everyone. Don't miss my voice." said the butterfly fairy while jumping.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled slightly: "Thank you for your help."

　　As he said this, he followed behind and raised his hand to signal Ayanokouji, Hikigaya and others who had not left yet to follow him.

　　The others followed nervously, listening to the music as instructed.

　　Shala La~ Shala La~

　　Kyosuke Kousaka admired the butterfly fairy's dance and music with a smile, while being aware of the situation around him.

　　He had long discovered that some of the monsters' powers could not be ignored.

　　For example, the Moon Chaser's ability to control moonlight, and the Butterfly Fairy's use of music and dance to resonate with dreams...

　　“Shala la la…Shala la la…”

　　The butterfly fairy was dancing and beating drums enthusiastically and was also singing happily.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka admired as he walked.

　　One by one, the butterfly fairy sent people back to their own dreams lightly and silently through the sound of drums.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka observed and finally came to a conclusion.

　　Just as the butterfly fairy said, her method of transmission was too rough and violent.

　　Compared to the butterfly fairy who can make people return to sleep soundly and naturally, his method can only make people come back to their senses quickly!

　　"Hmm..." The butterfly fairy, who had been dancing for who knows how long, finally gasped for breath in exhaustion.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "Take a break, or let me do it. I think I can give it a try."

　　"Mr. Onmyoji, you..."

　　"Let me give it a try."

　　As he spoke, Kousaka Kyosuke turned around and saw a man raising his hand, and a light and melodious flute sound came from the air.

　　The man disappeared in an instant.

　　"It shouldn't be too abrupt this time?" Kyosuke Kousaka asked the butterfly fairy again.

　　The butterfly fairy blinked, and her large purple crystal-like pupils were filled with curiosity and happiness.

　　"It's so magical, but it really does send people back to their dreams safely~"

　　"That's good. Take a rest. This will give you some strength."

　　"This is food for the hoard... and there's a lot of spiritual power. No, it's too expensive."

　　"Isn't food meant to be eaten?"

　　"That's right... No, no, I can't accept such a precious thing."

　　Seeing the young and innocent face of the butterfly fairy who was almost fooled, Kousaka Kyosuke almost wanted to laugh.

　　Then he stuffed the "Tunshi", or rice ball, presented on the bamboo leaves into the butterfly fairy's mouth.

　　“…Crash, crab.” The butterfly fairy widened her eyes and started eating the rice ball without thinking about anything.

　　Rice is a delicious food in itself, and rice balls made from rice that possesses spiritual power are a rare delicacy!

　　As soon as it entered her mouth, the butterfly fairy entered a state of complete obsession.

　　So delicious, so delicious!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled, turned around and began to move people back to their original dreams.

　　Compared to her own violent way of waking people up, the butterfly fairy's teaching method is indeed very skillful.

　　He simply took this opportunity to improve his training.

　　It took dozens of people less than a dozen breaths to return to their dreams.

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka was about to make another effort to send the last ten people away together, he suddenly stopped.

　　Because, an animal similar to an elephant-trunk pig suddenly fell from the sky.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't think much about it, he just raised his hand and controlled the animal to capture it in mid-air.

　　The butterfly fairy, whose cheeks were puffed up from eating, asked in surprise: "Is it cute..."

　　Dream-eating tapir?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka coughed dryly, and the wound in his soul was suddenly touched, and he almost gasped.

　　——The place where I was scratched by the evil dragon from the West still hurts, and it will take several days to repair.

　　"Ah, it's the butterfly fairy."

　　"Hmm!" The butterfly spirit, who was still chewing a rice ball, nodded her head quickly.

　　It seems that he was reluctant to swallow it so quickly.

　　It's like taking a long time to lick a lollipop.

　　"If it's convenient, can you ask me what happened?" After stabilizing the dream-eating tapir, Kyosuke Kousaka gently put it down.

　　The Dream-Eating Tapir is a monster that devours nightmares.

　　It is a monster that can travel through dreams at will like the butterfly fairy.

　　It looks so embarrassing, it seems that the car must have overturned.

　　"First of all, I want to thank you, Onmyoji... As for what happened, I don't know much. I wanted to devour a very gloomy dream, but just as I was about to swallow it, I seemed to be driven out by some force."

　　The dream-eating tapir first expressed his gratitude and then told the story hesitantly.

　　There was some uncertainty in his tone, as if he was doubting whether what he said was correct.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "Maybe the master doesn't welcome you. There are always some people who like to remember nightmares in their hearts."

　　The dream-eating tapir uttered a sound.

　　"Really? But it's my responsibility to devour nightmares..."

　　"We must always respect other people's wishes."

　　"That's true... Thank you, Onmyoji-san."

　　"Nothing." Kyosuke Kousaka smiled.

　　Seeing Kousaka Kyosuke chatting and laughing with the monsters, the ten people who had not left yet had mixed feelings.

　　Is this the most famous noble and powerful Onmyoji in recent years?

　　"What a rare trip." Ryuen Sho thought to himself.

　　Walking silently at the back, he watched Kyosuke Kousaka constantly communicating with monsters and even learning their methods. He was completely stunned.

　　A nobleman of great reputation and status, a powerful Onmyoji, are they so peaceful and humble?

　　What a charming person.

　　Horikita Manabu, who noticed that Ayanokouji and Hikigaya were still following Kousaka Kyosuke, seemed to be thinking about something.

　　"Not only do I treat the two concubines' brothers as my subordinates, I also plan to continue to strengthen their training..."

　　confidant.

　　This is definitely how Kyosuke Kousaka positions Ayanokouji and Hikigaya.

　　Horikita Manabu can be sure of this fact.

　　Unfortunately, he had no qualifications to approach these two confidants.

　　The gap in status and identity directly cut off all kinds of communication between them.

　　Even though Horikita Manabu knew that Ayanokouji was his sister's neighbor, he had no intention of letting his sister do anything about it.

　　After all, even without thinking, he could tell that Ayanokouji kept strangers away.

　　What can my sister do by relying on the relationship with the person sitting next to her?

　　The limitations of the times made it difficult for the two to even talk.

　　The younger sister talking to Ayanokouji is definitely a typical example of "rebellion against a superior".

　　A lot of things like this are handled in the mansion.

　　"..." Horikita Suzune felt strange because her brother was thinking about her.

　　She always felt that Kyosuke Kousaka was staring at her.

　　Is it an illusion?

　　"I heard that this... he has several maids, and the first one was sent by Lord Saori... She must have become a concubine..."

　　Horikita Suzune was in deep thought, very subtle.

　　If he could marry this lady from the Procuratorate as a concubine, my brother might be able to be like his deskmate Ayanokouji.

　　No, my brother is definitely better than Ayanokouji!

　　It must be more successful!

　　An inexplicable emotion surged.

　　——Let my brother break free from the constraints of a noble family and become a nobleman!

　　Once this thought came to her mind, Horikita Suzune could hardly forget it.

　　At this moment, she felt a little regretful about the hair she had cut off when she first traveled through time.

　　But it's just a little bit of a pity. If I didn't pretend that my hair was burned by fire, I would definitely encounter a lot of trouble.

　　It would be terrible if my brother was implicated.

　　"Anyway, work harder!" Horikita Suzune said secretly.

　　But as soon as she finished saying this in her heart, she immediately became discouraged again.

　　Maybe it's an illusion.

　　Suddenly, Horikita Suzune felt a familiar gaze resting on her again!

　　Is it really an illusion?

　　Is it really...

　　"Horikita Manabu is a good talent." Kyosuke Kousaka thought to himself.

　　He took another look at Horikita Manabu who was blocked by Horikita Suzune, and secretly wondered whether he should poach him.

　　After all, there is still a shortage of management talents in this world.

　　If Horikita had a better talent for martial arts, he would be able to accomplish many things.

　　Alas, it’s because one of the two brothers-in-law is too ruthless and the other is too soft-hearted.

　　It would be really difficult without a normal person to mediate.

　　Ripples suddenly spread in the void!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka raised his eyes unconsciously and saw a purple-black figure coming into view.

　　"You actually allowed a shikigami to enter my territory so brazenly. What a man who doesn't understand elegance."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka wanted to retort that he was definitely the most elegant man... Well, he met another difficult guy.

 145. Kuro Seimei and Seimei/Ayanokouji want to kill/relieve/the dragon in Kyoto again?

　　The person who came was wearing a purple hunting robe and his handsome face was painted purple.

　　There is no doubt that this person is Kuro Seimei.

　　Feeling that he had met his enemy on a narrow road, Kousaka Kyosuke muttered something unlucky, but still patiently gave an explanation.

　　"The Dream-Eating Tapir is not my Shikigami. He saw that you had a nightmare and wanted to help you solve it."

　　"You are much more patient today than usual. Is it because of the injuries?"

　　Hei Qingming sneered.

　　Injuried?

　　Ayakoji and Hikigaya are shocked.

　　The other ten people who had not been sent away felt uneasy.

　　"It's not a big deal. I think this isn't the place for conflict. You should just continue with your business."

　　"You dare to talk nonsense in my dream."

　　"I'm sorry, I'm very sorry, Mr. Ghost Face, I'm wrong..." The Dream-Eating Tapir quickly interrupted.

　　Demon mask teacher?

　　Kyosuke Takasaka is hilarious.

　　He saw that Kuroharu's face had turned even darker.

　　"Little monster, remember, my name is Kuro Seimei, and I am the one who will overturn this world and create a new order in the future."

　　"I'm so sorry, Mr. Kuroharu..."

　　The Dream-Eating Tapir seemed to ignore what Kuroseime was saying as he continued to apologize sincerely.

　　The corner of Kuro Seimei's eye twitched slightly, and his gaze fell on Kousaka Kyosuke again.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka could only smile to express that he had no hostility.

　　What the hell is this fighting in this dream?

　　It would be better to hope to meet Hei Qingming alone one day and try to capture him.

　　"You move aside." Hei Qingming said lightly.

　　The dream-eating tapir stammered in silence, as if hesitating to speak.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka could see that Kuro Seimei was quite friendly towards monsters, but the way he expressed it was not obvious.

　　Thinking back to the original plot, where Kuroseime used a lot of words to pull Daitengu and Yuki Onna into his camp, he understood again.

　　——The dream-eating tapir is a little monster. There is no need to communicate with it or win it over.

　　From this perspective, Kuro Seimei is quite "snobbish".

　　Suddenly realizing that he was in the same situation, Kyosuke Kousaka was too lazy to criticize Kuro Haruaki.

　　Kuro Seimei slowly took out a folding fan from his sleeve and looked at Kousaka Kyosuke dimly.

　　"This is a rare opportunity, I don't want to miss it."

　　"If you really want to fight, why don't you set a time for another day?"

　　"You have to give it a try..."

　　Just as Kuro Seimei was about to take action, the butterfly spirit with puffed cheeks stood in front of Kousaka Kyosuke with her hands outstretched.

　　"Kiss the mud, bite the da jia..."

　　"Can't you eat your food before talking?" Hei Qingming frowned.

　　When the butterfly fairy met Hei Qingming's dark gaze, her little body trembled with fear and she chewed even harder.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka inexplicably thought of the famous scene of "chewing the invoice".

　　He felt strange in his heart, but still raised his hand and touched the butterfly fairy's head. He stuffed a rice ball into the butterfly fairy's hand and protected the butterfly fairy behind him.

　　"Let's stop fighting today. The Dream Space has become riddled with holes. From now on, there will be no place for us to rest in peace."

　　"Besides, this is the territory of all living beings in the world. Destroying it wantonly is obviously irresponsible to any existence."

　　Hei Qingming frowned even more tightly.

　　"Your eloquence is still extraordinary."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said calmly: "I am only stating the actual truth. I don't mean to exaggerate or evade."

　　He is becoming more and more proficient in the PUA skill.

　　In the world of Onmyoji, no matter whether they are good or bad, most of the characters have a much higher moral level than normal people.

　　A moral kidnapping!

　　A great cause is pressing upon me!

　　Humans, monsters, gods, etc. are almost all kneeling.

　　"It seems I still need to re-evaluate you."

　　"hehe."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke just smiled at Kuro Haruaki.

　　The butterfly fairy happily shook the drum and began to dance: "Great, you two are not fighting anymore."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke's beak is sharpened.

　　Yes, that’s great, you finally swallowed the rice ball.

　　Seeing the butterfly fairy dancing with a drum in one hand and a rice ball in the other, and the dream-eating tapir next to her looking at the rice ball, he always felt that the scene was very funny.

　　Hei Qingming seemed to be unable to bear it anymore and turned to leave. Another ripple spread in the void.

　　A handsome silver-haired man wearing a blue hunting robe suddenly appeared.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was silent. He felt tired at this moment.

　　He was sleeping with his lovely wife in his arms before, but ended up having to go through trials and self-harm, and then encountered a bunch of troubles.

　　Is it possible to live a good life like this?

　　"Kuroharu Seimei, it's you after all."

　　The man who appeared was actually dressed almost the same as Kuro Seimei, except for the main color, his entire body was almost exactly the same.

　　That’s right, the man in the blue hunting robe is Haruaki.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke saw him on his wedding day with Kagura.

　　Uh, saying this always makes me feel like I'm seeing a minotaur...

　　On the field, Kuro Seimei asked in an indifferent but challenging manner: "What's the matter?"

　　Although Qingming was surprised by the appearance of other people, he couldn't help but ask: "Who are you?"

　　"Hahaha, you asked a really stupid question, hahahaha..."

　　A cold and unbridled laugh came out of Hei Qingming's mouth.

　　Thinking that things were becoming increasingly complicated, Kousaka Kyosuke gestured to the butterfly spirit and the dream-eating tapir, preparing to quietly leave.

　　Qingming could meet later. These two people questioning each other was just "fighting themselves" and he didn't intend to join in.

　　Knowing that they had eaten a lot of big melons tonight, the others were curious, but they still obediently followed Kyosuke Kousaka's instructions.

　　Ayanokouji: "The things that Kyousuke-sama deals with are all very high-level... It's not a good idea to deal with them rashly."

　　Hikigaya: “Why do these two people look more and more alike? And it’s like a scene from anime, where the villain is persuaded to become a righteous man?”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's two confidants each have their own thoughts.

　　However, both of them were actually very worried about the injury of Kousaka Kyousuke that Kuro Seimei mentioned.

　　The other ten people who deliberately stayed behind to understand the situation began to feel uneasy to varying degrees.

　　For some things, the more you know, the more dangerous it is.

　　There are no human rights in this era.

　　The nobles do not like killing, but they can order people to kill.

　　If the Onmyoji does not want to take action, he can also summon Shikigami to take action.

　　"…I know more and more secrets."

　　Horikita Manabu, who originally wanted to observe the situation more quietly, became nervous.

　　Especially when he heard Kuro Seimei say that Kousaka Kyousuke was injured, he immediately felt terrified.

　　Over the past six months, he has been carefully obtaining various intelligence information.

　　He even repeatedly stressed that his sister should not take the initiative to inquire about news about important people.

　　But even so, he still learned a lot of things by relying on the convenience of living in the aristocratic area.

　　Among them, Kyosuke Kousaka and Manabu Horikita, who often become hot topics, are the most well-known.

　　Because Kousaka Kyosuke had taken several maids and farm girls as concubines.

　　The maids in the noble mansions all looked forward to being able to rise to fame in this way, and then to knowing many things about him.

　　Because of this relationship, Horikita Manabu also got to know Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Even though it was just hearsay, as he observed along the way, he realized that most of the information was correct.

　　But this is also the most terrifying.

　　Since the news circulating outside is true, then Kyosuke Kousaka's fierce methods are also true!

　　It is said that in some slums of Ukyo, evildoers would have their heads cut off and hung on the roads.

　　If such a strong and intimidating method was really ordered by Kyosuke Kousaka, then Kyosuke Kousaka would definitely not have much mercy.

　　Even if there is, it should be the people who treat you well.

　　"Kyosuke, don't you know everything?"

　　After the loud laughter, a faint voice attacked Kyosuke Kousaka like an assassin's tricky blow.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka raised his hand to cast a spell to take people away, but he shook his head.

　　"It's not my place to get involved in your affairs."

　　He's hitting himself, what else can he say?

　　Anyway, Kyosuke Kousaka was certain that this was what Abe Haruaki wanted to do.

　　It seems that darkness itself is discarded as a bad omen.

　　In fact, he just wants this dark half to fight for rights for the weak monsters!

　　At the very least, if anyone in the future dares to openly bully and abuse weak monsters, they will have to face Hei Qingming.

　　And this amnesiac Qingming...

　　Since you have lost your memory, you can only forgive me.

　　Because Kyoto needs Seimei, then Seimei is not guilty.

　　The logic is impeccable!

　　Absolutely perfect!

　　Even Kyosuke Kousaka wanted to applaud!

　　Hei Qingming: "You keep silent when it's none of your business?"

　　"Who among us is not like this? I am still a mortal."

　　"That's not necessarily true. Mortals won't attack gods."

　　"Are you praising yourself?" Kyosuke Kousaka asked Kuro Seimei.

　　His secrets are exposed one after another, of course he is not willing to be outdone!

　　Qingming's expression was uncertain.

　　Has he ever attacked a god before?

　　Yes.

　　Following Kyosuke Kousaka's ambiguous attitude, Seimei immediately guessed some of the truth of the matter.

　　Coupled with the previous connection with Hei Qingming's dream, he was actually more certain of his guess.

　　But he still refused to believe it.

　　I can't believe why I do this...

　　And the onlookers were completely screwed!

　　"Is this a secret coming out?" Hikigaya complained.

　　"..." Ayanokouji unconsciously turned his gaze towards other irrelevant people.

　　Compared to the two monsters who are obviously naive, he is more concerned about these people who are obviously from modern times.

　　"The people who are still here are definitely not quiet by nature, and we cannot rule out the possibility that they will reveal Kyousuke-sama's information."

　　Injured, attacking gods, connected with unknown dangerous elements...

　　This information is not something ordinary people should know.

　　If the enemies of the master, Kyosuke Kousaka, find out about this, it will only make things worse.

　　It would be better to strike first and kill those who might be restless.

　　Frankly speaking, Ayanokouji didn't want to kill anyone easily.

　　Unfortunately, in this world, even the slightest mistake can lead not only to your own death, but also to the people around you.

　　Ayanokouji thinks that killing these ten people can keep the secret, so why not do it?

　　As long as Kyosuke Kousaka agrees, he will handle this matter properly.

　　After remembering the ten faces clearly, Ayanokouji began to think about how to investigate and implement the plan.

　　Obviously sensing Ayanokouji's ill intentions, the other ten people felt even more bitter.

　　"Let's stop the verbal dispute. All of you, just watch the end of humanity and Kyoto in despair!"

　　Hei Qingming had an indifferent expression on his face, with dark shadows lingering around him.

　　He is ready to leave.

　　Qingming looked extremely serious.

　　"Kuro Seimei, answer me one last question! Do you have any hatred towards Kyoto?"

　　"So what?"

　　"Then I will definitely... destroy all the darkness that threatens Kyoto. This is my job as an Onmyoji, Seimei!"

　　"Then try to stop me, hahahaha——" Hei Qingming laughed wildly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was very troubled.

　　Looking at this situation, he understood that the two were now completely opposed.

　　The good-looking Qingming wanted to kill the black Qingming.

　　But what does "killing yourself" mean?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't want to say much about this.

　　I just hope these two can stop fighting as soon as possible, and actively join the fight against the big snake in the future.

　　Just like that, Kuro Seimei left.

　　Kosaka Kyosuke took the initiative to say to Qingming: "You should work harder. If you have any questions, you can go to the Procuratorate to find me."

　　Qingming saw that there were other people waiting, and nodded solemnly: "See you another day."

　　"have a good rest."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and was friendly.

　　Qingming also smiled faintly.

　　With his handsome appearance, gentle temperament and impeccable smile, he is truly charming.

　　No wonder humans, monsters, and gods all favor it.

　　While sighing, Kyosuke Kousaka continued to work, coaxing the butterfly spirit who wanted to return the rice ball, and letting her and the dream-eating tapir leave.

　　Everything is done.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka focused his attention on the ten people who had not left yet. The two brothers-in-law were tight-lipped, so of course he could ignore them.

　　"It's not a good thing to know too many secrets. I will seal your memories."

　　After he finished speaking calmly, seeing that everyone else was bowing their heads respectfully, Kousaka Kyosuke glanced around and saw that they didn't notice anything, so he began to cast a spell.

　　To be honest, once the information revealed by Kuro Seimei is known, it will be known.

　　Injured? It will heal in a few days.

　　Attack the gods? It would be strange if you didn't attack this evil god!

　　Besides, who would believe what these people say?

　　Judging from their attire, they are all common people, and it is taboo to talk to them without permission.

　　Even if someone really believed it, it doesn’t matter.

　　Because the boss, the Taoist priest, has not fallen yet.

　　Even if he wants to bully others in his own territory, he should ensure the security of Kyoto first, right?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka really didn't believe that the Taoist priest would be fooled.

　　If such an extremely small probability event occurs, the Taoist priest will squeeze out his surplus value!

　　As it happens, future disasters in Kyoto will come one after another.

　　The Taoist priest still doubts him and takes action against him, which is definitely a sign of his stupidity!

　　At that time, Kyosuke Kousaka probably had to wonder if the Taoist priest had been killed and replaced. After all, how could a person be so stupid?

　　"As long as you don't betray me, you can still live a very good life."

　　The dark path of Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　This era was very chaotic, but it was extremely friendly to him.

　　My partners all live in a safe area. I work hard every day, and it is very pleasant to take a break from time to time and communicate with my partners of different personalities.

　　Strength can only be improved randomly.

　　My state of mind was clearly stuck, and I had made no further progress in my cultivation technique.

　　In my spare time, I am mostly thinking about how to improve the Yin-Yang technique that suits me.

　　In general, compared to his previous intense training, Kyosuke Kousaka can really be said to be retiring.

　　Finally, everything was settled.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka has regained his composure.

　　As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a cute little face almost in front of him.

　　Her cherry red eyes were filled with worry and concern.

　　"I'm fine."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled, then stroked the girl Kagura's soft black hair and rubbed her face.

　　Kagura's cheeks turned slightly red and she closed her eyes in embarrassment.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was about to say a few words of comfort before going to sleep, but he was speechless...

　　Day 254 of Travel

　　Kyosuke Kousaka woke up early after not sleeping for an hour.

　　He still remembered that he had to patrol everywhere today.

　　If you encounter Hei Qingming who is causing trouble, try to find an opportunity to catch him if possible.

　　Wait until there is real trouble in Kyoto before releasing him.

　　Although this operation is not very fair, it is practical!

　　"Kyosuke, my soul is complete..." Kagura spoke softly while buried in Kyosuke Kousaka's arms.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "It's not complete yet. It will take a lifetime to repair it."

　　Kagura's body was trembling, just like when she first came into contact with him and didn't understand anything, as if she could only tremble in pursuit of comfort.

　　"Stay with me. After all, I'm still worried about you."

　　"Um!"

　　"Um... please let go a little. I want to check your body."

　　"good!"

　　Kagura became more determined.

　　She knew about the trial that Kousaka Kyousuke participated in for her.

　　I even witnessed the whole process...

　　I saw Kyosuke Kousaka being scratched by the evil dragon, and I also saw Kyosuke Kousaka alone using tattered clothes to bandage the huge wound that was about to split him apart.

　　Kagura wanted to cry.

　　But she still pretended that she knew nothing so as not to cause trouble to Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"Kyosuke probably doesn't want me to know this..."

　　Since her husband didn't want her to know, she knew nothing.

　　"Check the feet first."

　　"Feet..."

　　Kagura moved her position and inadvertently discovered that Kousaka Kyosuke was in an upright state. Her cheeks immediately became flushed like a drunken person, and her bright and plain cherry-red eyes were filled with spring mist.

　　Inspection, probably a more private inspection.

　　"Lift it up a little."

　　"Um……"

　　"Let me take another look." Kyosuke Kousaka looked serious.

　　He looked at the slender, smooth and soft little feet in his hands, as if he was examining an exquisite and beautiful work of art.

　　I feel so swollen that I feel panicky. Just pretend that I know nothing.

　　As long as you don't embarrass yourself, it's fine.

　　Kagura is obviously one of the most obedient partners, and she happens to look a little sad, so Kyosuke Kousaka has to make her happy.

　　If you want to be happy, then of course you should do something happy.

　　Speaking of which, I often have to consider my partners' emotions, or for some reason, I don't want to be too extravagant.

　　But if she were to let herself go in front of Kagura, it would probably make her forget her sorrows for a while...

　　——Well, Kyosuke Kousaka guessed that Kagura might have recovered her memory.

　　Thinking of this, Kyosuke Kousaka placed the tender little feet less than a centimeter away from his face.

　　Passing by the pink and rosy March peach blossoms in front.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at the little feet more carefully and nodded seriously.

　　The white and tender little feet are smooth and flawless, small and cute, just like young rapeseed, the toes are like new sprouts, and the healthy light pink nails emit a soft luster under the reflection of the ceiling, which looks very beautiful.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka could faintly smell some unknown pleasant fragrance, and his mind was wandering.

　　Then I saw that the owner of the bound feet seemed to be nervous, and her white jade-like toes moved mischievously and restlessly, as if tempting people to taste them.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka raised his eyes and looked at the shy Kagura.

　　Kagura noticed it immediately and nodded continuously like a chick pecking at rice.

　　Although I don’t know what my husband wants to do, I support him…

　　2:45 am - 1:25 pm

　　Still feeling a little dizzy, Kyosuke Kousaka suddenly remembered Baisi!

　　"The white silk on hand is made according to the size of the Moon Chaser..."

　　Therefore, we have to make a size that is unique to Kagura!

　　"Kyosuke, do you want more?" Kagura looked at Kyosuke Kousaka gently, with indescribable emotions in her eyes.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled sheepishly: "No need."

　　As expected, Kagura didn't mind any of this at all.

　　In fact, it is okay to make moderate demands on other couples.

　　The thing is, it still feels a little off.

　　Xiangzi, Fengmi Chika Moeba, Hongmei and others will find it very interesting.

　　People like Suyi Sushang and Fujishikibe would probably find it quite strange.

　　Yukino, Fumino, Chitanda and others would be a little hesitant, but would still muster up the courage to agree.

　　Komachi, Shizuko, Kei and the others will definitely complain quietly!

　　The two sisters, Kirisu Manfu and Kirisu Miharu, will surely be so scared that they will scream "Shame"!

　　If they were not a couple, they would have probably taken out their anti-wolf tools and screamed "pervert".

　　The five sisters... some should be interested, some feel weird, some are cowed, and some are happy - the quintuplets have completely different personalities.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka believed that only Youdaohime and Hakurou would definitely not have any objections.

　　Yaodao Ji is used to PUA.

　　White wolves are as obedient as dogs.

　　And the target this time, Kagura?

　　That's because personality is like a blank sheet of paper, and as long as you are gentle, there will be no problem.

　　Think about it this way, think about it this way...

　　Kyosuke Kousaka murmured in his heart, and he seemed to hear dense gunfire in his ears.

　　Can’t think about it anymore!

　　Why cross the line? Why not wait a few more years and swallow it up like Komachi?

　　"Let's go to Fujishikibu." After quickly calculating the time, Kyosuke Kousaka spoke to Kagura.

　　Kagura said "Okay~"

　　The charm on the cute little face is hard to conceal.

　　Arrived at Fujishikibe's residence.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka simply relied on Fujishikibu as before.

　　Fujishikibu lowered her charming eyebrows and gently stroked Kousaka Kyousuke's hair...

　　Kagura watched from the side, then lowered her head to look in front of her, and the most honest envy inevitably emerged on her little face.

　　After that, we arrived at Fumino’s residence.

　　Fumino suppressed her shyness and lay flat on the floor to receive her usual massage.

　　I kept repeating in my mind, "No one else, no one else..."

　　Kagura watched with wide eyes and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

　　Later, I went to some of the partners’ rooms.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka intends to have his companions get as familiar with Kagura, the little tail, as much as possible.

　　It was clear that Kagura was no different from a bound pendant, and he was too lazy to change it.

　　"Master Kyousuke, please walk slowly!"

　　"My sister and I will wait for you later~"

　　When leaving, Komachi and Moe said goodbye to Kyosuke Kousaka with full energy.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt that he was indeed a busy man.

　　Go out and keep moving forward.

　　Bringing Kagura to the official residence, Kyosuke Kousaka prepared to review official documents as usual.

　　I actually discovered that there were quite a few invitations with a faint sandalwood scent on the desk.

　　The invitation was placed first.

　　This seems to indicate that the fathers-in-law who help review official documents consider these invitations to have the highest priority.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka flipped through the book casually and started reading it with a strange expression on his face.

　　"It's because of the charity warehouse..."

　　Emperor Ichijo opened the charity granary and the grain in the warehouse was handed over to him for management.

　　Of course, Kyosuke Kousaka handed the responsibility over to his fathers-in-law, and said that anyone who dared to embezzle more than 20% would be reported to him directly.

　　As for not being greedy?

　　Considering that the firemen only had two liters of corn a day, it would be strange if they were not tempted by the other corn.

　　And would those officials who hold high positions not be tempted?

　　Each one of them is equally excited.

　　Eating rice every day in a mansion like this can be said to be a very extravagant act.

　　The reason Suyi didn't object was because Kyosuke Kousaka would occasionally give out his extra money.

　　Back to the topic, most ordinary nobles usually eat corn rice.

　　However, eating corn was also a luxury, and people below the middle nobility would only eat it when they were in good times.

　　Therefore, the fire soldiers who were in financial distress but had to maintain their dignity, as well as many minor officials of the impoverished nobles, went to the market to exchange corn for some food such as miscellaneous grains and beans.

　　This way, there is more food to fill your stomach, and even some "surplus".

　　It’s true that life isn’t easy for everyone.

　　So, it is not easy to make them see that Corn is not tempted.

　　In addition, the officials who managed the charity granaries could not help but be tempted...so they embezzled some of the money.

　　This one is a little greedy, that one is a little greedy, and Kyosuke Kousaka turns a blind eye to it.

　　As long as it wasn't excessive, they replaced the food with equal amounts of grains, old cereals, beans, etc., and Kyosuke Kousaka pretended not to see it.

　　The prosecution was too harsh in this regard and the Office of the Procuratorate of Non-violations was almost disbanded.

　　It will also affect the work enthusiasm of a group of people.

　　It would be better to set a standard and kill a few chickens at the same time.

　　"Given Zhixing's achievements, experience, and background, he can probably be promoted to lieutenant."

　　Takasaka Kyosuke remembered something again.

　　It is just right to use a few lieutenants as the "chicken" to "kill the chicken to scare the monkeys".

　　When he thought of Fujiwara Tomoyuki, Kousaka Kyosuke thought of Hiromi and Megumi again.

　　Hiromi is okay, she is an older sister, mature and rational, with a personality similar to Fengmi and Yangno.

　　Hui's words gradually revealed her sarcastic personality.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka thinks that on the day he proposes the poverty alleviation plan, he will probably hear some complaints, right?

　　Since it was a natural complaint that was gentle and soft, more like a feather gently tickling his heart, it was no different from hypnosis, and he liked it very much.

　　Sometimes, Kyosuke Kousaka wonders if he can’t sleep and goes to find Hui?

　　Although he was thinking about many random things, he still read all the invitations to temples and shrines one by one.

　　These temples and shrines said they would actively, free of charge, and proactively help cook and distribute porridge. Kyosuke Kosaka didn't know whether they had any intention of embezzling money, but he knew that they definitely had the purpose of attracting more believers.

　　After careful consideration, Kyosuke Kousaka decided to write the posts and reply to them one by one.

　　The power of each temple and shrine should not be underestimated, and he would not offend them, but the amount of food is indeed limited.

　　Of course, they used the old tricks - diverting conflicts, fanning the flames, watching from the sidelines, and eating melons...

　　After thinking of the basic countermeasures, Kyosuke Kousaka asked several fathers-in-law to help formulate and improve the plan.

　　Even if we are discovered by those people, it is better than being targeted by concentrated fire.

　　Because Kousaka Kyosuke knew that if he didn't divert the conflict, then he would not only have to face various real forces, but even the hostility of the gods...

　　From beginning to end, he never forgot that there were the gods of Takamagahara in the sky.

　　Amaterasu is in deep sleep, and many gods have died because of the great snake disaster, but can’t they be resurrected after death?

　　As long as faith is immortal, God will never die.

　　Add to that a lot of gods who haven’t died, there are a lot of them.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought that there was no need to offend so many people, so he decided to let their followers fight each other.

　　Not yet finished? Then we will distribute food to civilians and vagrants as usual.

　　After finishing the work, he came out of the official residence.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt a cold wind. It didn't snow today, and some of the snow melted, making the surrounding area suddenly colder.

　　"What a strong wind." Kagura sighed.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and asked, "Is it cold?"

　　"It's not cold. Kyousuke's spell works very well."

　　"That's good." Seeing Kagura's eyes shining, Kyosuke Kousaka felt a little moved.

　　

　　The weather has been very cold recently, so he figured out a talisman that is similar to the heating pads in the modern world.

　　In this way, even if women sit outside the corridor to enjoy the scenery, it will not be too cold.

　　Unconsciously, Kyosuke Kousaka thought of the scene in the morning when Kagura placed the warming talisman on her tender and fair skin, and her flat belly was stuck with it... He always felt a sense of astringency.

　　Trying not to think too much, he took Kagura to patrol the streets of Kyoto.

　　Tell the truth.

　　The weather was so cold that even the monsters were shivering and had no strength to run away.

　　Unless the concentration of Yin energy increases significantly to a higher level, the monsters that are afraid of cold will generally reduce their desire to destroy due to the weather.

　　Some monsters that need food to survive even go to the suburbs to get the mixed grain porridge...

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was deeply speechless about this situation.

　　"Kyosuke!" a voice called out.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka turned his head and saw a handsome young man with peach blossom eyes wearing a purple outer garment and a sable coat. He looked surprised.

　　"Huh? You still want to drink with me? Didn't we drink last night?"

　　Even though they encountered a giant snake, various monsters, and Kuroseime, Seimei, and others in the dream world, in reality only one night had passed.

　　The young Fujiwara Yukinari had just obtained his stolen hair, while Kousaka Kyosuke had just officially become husband and wife with Kagura.

　　Oh, by the way, my brother-in-law Yuan Boya didn’t come to disturb me.

　　Could it be that his parents told him?

　　"Let's not talk about this for now. Can you still find the monster?"

　　"What happened?"

　　"It seems okay... Phew~ That's good."

　　"No, we can't always bother monsters, right?" Kyosuke Kousaka was completely depressed.

　　How can you ask a monster to be an accelerant or an accelerant master?

　　This is totally nonsense!

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is completely unhappy.

　　Fujiwara Yukinari saw Kousaka Kyosuke's emotions and could only lean closer and whisper:

　　"Master Zuo Li has been unwilling to go out recently, and he is even unwilling to attend the many banquets invited by His Majesty and the Taoist priest..."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke immediately understood.

　　Sanari, Fujiwara no Sanari, the old man who sent Yukino away had lost his hair and would rather die than go out and embarrass himself!

　　Speaking of Fujiwara no Saneki, his calligraphy was very much loved by Emperor Ichijo, and many waka poems that appeared at banquets were written by Fujiwara no Saneki.

　　"Before the Hair-Eating Ghost left, he gave me a bottle of potion he made. It should be enough to solve the problem."

　　"You didn't even tell me?!"

　　"I want to study it, try to make it, and sell it for money."

　　"This is a big business..." Fujiwara Yukinari said with a sigh.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka wanted to say something when a loud groan cut through the sky. He frowned and immediately uttered a word.

　　"You go to Lord Zuo Li's house, I will be there before noon!"

　　"Okay, go ahead and do your thing." Fujiwara Yukinari said with a smile.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke nodded, quickly grabbed the silent Kagura next to him and flew towards the source of the sound.

　　I was very surprised. Where did the dragon come from in this Heian period?

　　Clear and bright?

　　Dark and clear?

　　No, the dragon souls in them are their trump cards and they will not be summoned unless they fight to the death.

　　Where did the dragon come from?

　　"It's actually located at the location of the four main roads... Not good."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka sped up again.

　　Four main roads.

　　A three-clawed dragon rushed down the street, roaring with red eyes, waving its claws, slapping its tail, and the houses collapsed under the force! People screamed and fled everywhere...

　　"...Father." Kaguya Shinomiya stared blankly at her father who seemed to be silent after being knocked down by a piece of flying rubble.

　　"Gan'an adults!"

　　"Protect Master Yan'an!"

　　Everyone came running over in a hurry, even Ming Yezhu, regardless of everything, picked up her skirt and rushed to Sigong Yan'an.

　　"Let me see."

　　A peaceful voice echoed in the ears of a group of people, getting louder and louder, like an echo in their minds.

　　At that moment, everyone calmed down incredibly.

　　The owner of the peaceful voice came to Shigong Yan'an and checked silently.

　　There was light gradually appearing in Kaguya Shinomiya's dark eyes...

 146. The Shinomiya Family's Compensation/The Dragon and the Human/Misunderstanding of Hayasaka Ai

　　well……

　　Kousaka Kyosuke, who saved Shinomiya Gan'an, sighed.

　　Yes, after saying goodbye to Fujiwara no Yukinari, he came almost as if he teleported.

　　I arrived at the scene as soon as possible and saw dragons crawling around like insects.

　　He simply set up a barrier to encircle its range of movement, and then asked Kagura to help deal with it.

　　Personally?

　　Of course, they went to treat the nobles who were injured or killed.

　　The same was true for the other clone he sent out.

　　After all, people are more important than destroyed streets.

　　Especially nobles who hold official positions.

　　At present, the person he is treating, Sigong Yan'an, is the one with the highest status.

　　In addition, he was old, so he was easily noticed by the old men in the court who worked diligently to punch in and get paid.

　　These old people are usually very quiet, but they all huddle together in a tacit understanding.

　　Once the slightest thing is involved, things become sensitive.

　　It is indeed a hedgehog-like existence.

　　Therefore, Kyosuke Kousaka saved Shinomiya Gan'an's life as soon as possible.

　　About a quarter of an hour.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka stopped his actions, stood up and looked at the middle-aged man closest to him.

　　"He's fine. Let Master Yan'an rest for a while."

　　"Thank you for your timely rescue, Master Kyousuke..."

　　"This fact was my oversight. No need to thank me. I will come back later."

　　As Kousaka Kyosuke spoke, he lowered his eyes and raised his hand to signal the women nearby to come and take care of Shinomiya Gan'an, who was lying on his back on a rattan chair as if he was asleep.

　　The middle-aged man with narrow eyes remained silent, and only spoke in a low voice after observing that Shigong Yan'an was indeed fine.

　　"This... what is the status of Lord Kyosuke?"

　　"I'm just an idle person who manages miscellaneous matters. I remember your name is Yunying?"

　　“It’s an honor to be remembered by your name.”

　　"You go and take good care of your father, I won't bother you any more." Kyosuke Kousaka did not continue the pleasantries.

　　The owner of the house hasn't woken up yet and needs a quiet environment to rest.

　　Kagura outside was also dealing with trouble.

　　It would be better if he came later.

　　Just like that, Kousaka Kyosuke left.

　　The people in the Shinomiya family were all dazed and still a little confused.

　　Everyone still clearly remembers that there was some movement in the garden where the owner of the house often rested.

　　Then there was a constant noise outside, so a group of people hurried to the owner's side.

　　Unexpectedly, Kousaka Kyosuke suddenly appeared in front of the master and saved him...

　　"There's a dragon nearby that's destroying everything." A retainer heard the news from outside.

　　Cloudhawk asked in a low voice: "What is the situation now?"

　　"It is currently being held in a corner by a light blue shield, and the Onmyojis are rushing to defeat it."

　　"Then please inform everyone that the master of the family is safe and sound."

　　"Yes, Lord Cloudhawk."

　　The retainer immediately bowed his head respectfully.

　　Hong Zheng, the second son of the Shinomiya family, particularly disliked it.

　　He is the acting head of the Shinomiya family now, right?

　　Yunying seemed not to notice his second brother approaching with a dissatisfied expression.

　　For him.

　　This guy is only worthy of hiding in the house every day and living a dissolute life.

　　Go out? The retainer didn't even give him the right to go out!

　　Following the precedent of their eldest brother Huang Guang, the retainers' attitude towards them was extremely harsh.

　　"Yun Ying, Hong Zheng, I'll leave the things outside to you."

　　After observing that her husband was not seriously ill, Ming Yezhu requested.

　　Why did he call Yunying's name first? !

　　Hong was suppressing her dissatisfaction, but she still said quickly with a smile:

　　"Don't worry, mother. Leave it to me."

　　"Please don't worry."

　　Yunying bowed to Ming Yezhu earnestly.

　　Ming Yezhu nodded slightly and said nothing more.

　　Feeling like a clown, Hong was trying hard to suppress his dissatisfaction again, but his expression couldn't be maintained.

　　Yunying ignored his second brother and walked actively outside the courtyard to talk to his retainers.

　　Hongzheng didn't move.

　　He wondered whether he should accompany his father.

　　Ming Yezhu sighed secretly, but still asked softly:

　　"Hongzheng, why don't you go with Yunying to handle external affairs?"

　　"…Huh? Yes, yes!"

　　Suddenly remembering what he had just promised, Hong Zheng was embarrassed at first, and then hurried to Yunying's location.

　　When Kaguya Shinomiya saw her second brother like this, she felt helpless.

　　I turned my head and saw my father sleeping peacefully, and my tense emotions dissipated a lot.

　　Suddenly, my father's mouth moved.

　　"How is Lord Kyousuke?"

　　“——？！”

　　"Father is asking you a question." Ming Yezhu was stunned at first, then looked at his daughter with amusement.

　　A hint of blush passed across Shinomiya Kaguya's graceful and beautiful face.

　　“He’s a very nice guy.”

　　"Then when he comes to visit me again, you should work harder."

　　"...Yes, father."

　　It turns out that my father woke up after being cured...

　　Shinomiya Kaguya was in an inexplicable mood.

　　Since her father has achieved this, she must work harder!

　　at the same time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka and other Onmyoji who had entered the barrier were carefully looking at the dragon that was six or seven meters long.

　　The dragon has been tightly grasped by the ghost hands of the dead summoned by Kagura.

　　The more Long struggled, the tighter he was held. His body was stabbed by ghost hands one after another, and Juanjuan's blood dripped onto the ground...

　　"This doesn't seem to be a real dragon." Kyosuke Kousaka's good friend Baoyin frowned.

　　He happened to be working nearby and was the third Onmyoji to arrive.

　　The first two are naturally Kyosuke Kousaka and Kagura.

　　"The smell of blood is very familiar to me, more like human blood."

　　A masked Onmyoji of Genji spoke slowly.

　　Minamoto Yorihei, who also rushed over, had a flash of inspiration in his mind: "Could this be someone with dragon blood?"

　　Someone else suggested:

　　"If this is true, we can check the information of nearby people to find out that the missing person should be this dragon."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said: "Then lock him up first."

　　The surroundings suddenly became quiet.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka could only add one more sentence.

　　"Please help me take him to the Procuratorate..."

　　"I obey your orders!"

　　"Please rest assured, Lord Kyousuke!"

　　Everyone responded with enthusiasm.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at these Onmyojis with blushing faces and shook his head secretly.

　　Simply deal with the matter.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took Kagura to Fujiwara no Sanari's house.

　　He happened to meet Minamoto no Yorihei who was on his way to Gaiefu, and the two of them started chatting about dragons.

　　"Whose family did you say it was?"

　　"...There seems to be no record in our clan of any family marrying a dragon god."

　　"Then it's most likely a wild dragon. What a pity."

　　"Will he be executed?" Kagura couldn't help but ask.

　　Minamoto no Yorihei was amused.

　　"How could he be executed? He should have other uses, but the end would not be good..."

　　At the end of his speech, his voice became lower and Minamoto no Yorihei sighed.

　　Kyosuke Takasaka:

　　"Why is it not good? Judging from the situation of this dragon, its bloodline is ridiculously thin. It might as well be a guardian deity of a temple or shrine?"

　　Minamoto no Yorihei suddenly realized: "That's true!"

　　If the bloodline was higher, those nobles might have taken action.

　　After all, eating legendary creatures like dragons can always increase your lifespan.

　　At worst, you can use it as a consumable in Onmyojitsu, or use it to consume its spiritual power and manipulate it to become a Shikigami.

　　But that's such a waste!

　　It would be most practical to use him as a guardian deity to protect Kyoto!

　　As for Kyosuke Kousaka's own use?

　　Based on Minamoto no Yorihei's understanding of Kyosuke Kousaka, he guessed that Kyosuke Kousaka would not deal with it.

　　During the conversation, he became more certain.

　　Soon, after saying goodbye to Minamoto no Yorihei, Kousaka Kyosuke and Kagura continued their journey together.

　　"Kyosuke, I caught the dragon in less than half a cup of tea."

　　"Very good, I'll reward you later."

　　"I want the kind that Fumino has." Kagura looked at Kyosuke Kousaka with sparkling eyes.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke nodded without hesitation.

　　If his partner has a strong will, he must support him!

　　The poverty alleviation program will be launched tonight!

　　But tonight I'm going to accompany Suyi, Suchang and the others, they're not likely to clamor for all of them, right?

　　Never mind, it doesn’t matter who wants it!

　　Kagura was very happy.

　　Seeing that Kousaka Kyousuke cares about everyone's breasts, she also wants to work hard!

　　Another quarter of an hour.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke arrived at Fujiwara no Sanari's house.

　　Not only did he meet Fujiwara no Sanari and Fujiwara no Yukinari, he also saw many of the time travelers who participated in yesterday's trial.

　　As expected, all the people in Fujiwara no Sanari's family are high-quality time travelers.

　　Horikita Manabu, whom Kousaka Kyosuke wanted to recruit as his subordinate, is also here!

　　If Horikita Manabu were here, the power would be more stable.

　　After all, the students in the high-level training school in "Shijiao" have no moral integrity at all.

　　It is natural that Horikita Manabu, who can stand out among so many shameless men and women, is not an ordinary person.

　　At least, Kyosuke Kousaka was certain that this man was well aware of some sinister tactics.

　　Then, with a little more training and polishing, they will be high-quality managers no matter how you look at it.

　　Coupled with the unique ideas of the modern world, it may give people some amazing ideas.

　　Like Shizuka... No, hardcore time travelers like Shizuka should be rare, right?

　　If Horikita Manabu was in his thirties or forties and as experienced as his father-in-laws, he could compete with Shizuko.

　　"The effect is immediate!"

　　Gasp in amazement!

　　After Fujiwara no Yukinari finished exclaiming, he stared greedily at a porcelain bottle in Fujiwara no Sanari's hand.

　　Fujiwara no Sanari calmly put it into his sleeve without giving him a chance.

　　By the way.

　　At this moment, Fujiwara no Sanori had long black and thick hair, which almost made people think it was women's hair.

　　There is no difference between him and Fujiwara no Yukinari.

　　When Kousaka Kyosuke saw this, he actually wanted to tell Fujiwara No Sane that this was inappropriate.

　　Objectively speaking.

　　People in their fifties and sixties have thick black hair that only young people in their twenties and thirties have.

　　Just like dyeing your hair blonde, which is a bad symbol.

　　Very eye-catching and discordant.

　　"Kyosuke, thank you so much! I will ask someone to send the money later, and you will definitely be satisfied." Fujiwara no Sanari looked at Kousaka Kyosuke with joy.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "Then I won't be polite."

　　Seeing that Fujiwara no Sanari was upset, he was too lazy to disturb the old man's good mood.

　　Some people really don't like to be rejected for what they give.

　　Fujiwara no Sanori is this type of person.

　　Thinking back to when I was the Imperial Calendar Doctor, Fujiwara no Sanari had an expression that said, "If you refuse, you're not giving me face."

　　Yu Ze can only accept Xue Noi... Well, Xue Noi's poverty alleviation plan has been suspended again, which is not good.

　　Suddenly, a huge mountain appeared on one side and attracted Kyosuke Kousaka's attention.

　　Her short, fine hair was shiny and dry.

　　The texture of the hair reminded Kyosuke Kousaka of Yukino. Would Yukino have her hair cut short like this?

　　However, that grandeur that looks large but is actually clearly restrained should be what Yukino doesn't have and is looking forward to, right?

　　"Don't worry, no matter what you are like, I love you, Yukino!"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka secretly confesses his feelings to Yukino in his heart.

　　Of course, he didn't dare say it.

　　Yukino is always sensitive about her bust, and she will get angry if you talk about it.

　　When I get angry, I become like a poor kitten licking its wounds in a corner...

　　This is worse than making a face.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka only discovered this carefully not long ago.

　　I am very wary of this.

　　"There are always some who squeeze together, some who lie down, some who hug their shoulders, and some who lie flat, all with their own characteristics..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was thinking about all sorts of things.

　　Since marrying Kagura, he discovered that Ping was sometimes a feature.

　　If you want it to be a little more raised, just do it from the perspective of curling.

　　Well, perfect!

　　Noon time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said goodbye to Fujiwara no Yukinari and Fujiwara no Sanari and headed towards the Shinomiya family.

　　After checking on Sigong Yan'an who had woken up and fallen asleep again, he muttered to himself, "What an old fox!" and started chatting with Yunying, who was hosting him.

　　After a while of pleasantries, Kyosuke Kousaka got down to business.

　　"What are you doing at home right now?"

　　"Reporting to Lord Kyousuke, I am now reading books at home every day to cultivate my character."

　　"Very good..."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke praised, but secretly complained.

　　Are you sure you're not thinking about other ways to use imperial studies?

　　In "Kaguya-sama: Love is War", the Shinomiya family has a strict imperial education.

　　Therefore, in the original work, Kaguya Shinomiya would naturally look down on others, and her first thought would be to find a way to take advantage of others.

　　However, this kind of imperial studies will definitely not be popular in this era.

　　After all, people of this era simply do not have the pioneering thinking and broad knowledge of modern people. When it comes to tricks, they are even better than modern people!

　　Once you use a new trick, you have to worry about how to deal with it next time.

　　Kyosuke Takasaka came to see him.

　　Compared to most people in this era who have been struggling to survive since birth, modern people are still not ruthless enough.

　　Even the most noble aristocrats and royal family members may rack their brains to think of various strategies due to political games.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka never thought he could beat them.

　　Let’s let the Taoist priest who likes palace fighting and political games come!

　　"Have you taken the position yet?"

　　"I have already described the scattered positions of the eight..."

　　"Any ideas?"

　　"No."

　　“……”

　　The question-and-answer format of communication ended quickly.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke frowned: "No ideas?"

　　The sound seemed to strike Yunying's heart word by word. Yunying's body stiffened slightly and his heartbeat suddenly accelerated!

　　When people face great danger or great fear, their bodies will become stiff as if they were frozen.

　　Needless to say, Cloudhawk is one such case.

　　Yunying never dared to be careless when facing Kyosuke Kousaka, who was very young and almost the same age as his sister.

　　Just from hearing about Kyosuke Kousaka's experiences on the streets, he knew that Kyosuke Kousaka was not a good person.

　　The number of people and monsters killed was probably beyond Yunying's imagination.

　　Facing this kind of killing god, and a killing god of quite high status and position, it is impossible for him not to be afraid?

　　Who is not afraid of death?

　　"...I just hope my father can be safe."

　　"Your filial piety is commendable."

　　Takasaka Kyosuke suddenly started laughing again.

　　I am helpless.

　　Yunying gritted his teeth and refused to respond. He had no other choice.

　　Although Kyosuke Kousaka believes that he has no responsibility and feels that what he did is appropriate.

　　But it also has to be seen by the nobles outside!

　　In this era, reputation is very important.

　　Fujiwara no Michitaka, Ishu, Fujiwara no Yasumasa, Fujiwara no Yasusuke, Takage no Nobuyoshi, Takage no Jizen and others are all good examples.

　　A complete negative example.

　　Unless it is necessary, Kyosuke Kousaka will not lower his reputation in the slightest.

　　"But you forgot that you are a member of the Genji clan."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka secretly clicked his tongue again.

　　Want to get involved with him?

　　It’s not that easy!

　　Day 255 of Travel

　　After Kousaka Kyosuke settled Kagura down, he went to comfort the other partners.

　　Compared to Kaori, Fujishikibe, Fumino and others who don't care.

　　There are still some couples who want to be alone with Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Therefore, Kyosuke Kousaka can only let Kagura play by herself or try to deepen her connections with everyone in the bedroom.

　　So Kagura started playing with Komachi, Moe, and Megumi, who were close to her.

　　The age difference between the few people is not that big, and none of them has a deeper relationship with Kyosuke Kousaka, so they naturally have a better chat.

　　"Kagura Kagura, can you tell me a little bit about your experiences these past few nights?"

　　Mengye raised her little finger and tried hard to show a cute and innocent look on her face, similar to her younger sister Chika, so as not to repel Kagura too much.

　　"Eh?!" Komachi and Kei both screamed in shock, their faces filled with shock.

　　Kagura blinked, but remained calm.

　　"Nothing, just hug each other, Kyousuke-sama kiss first..."

　　Komachi, who still had a look of shock on her face, opened her eyes wide and pricked up her ears to listen carefully.

　　Oh! Almost the same as her!

　　Hui Ye opened her eyes wide, but still looked confused...

　　"I'm the same as you."

　　"That's good."

　　Kagura nodded to Moeha.

　　The memory flashed through her mind of Kousaka Kyosuke playing with her feet again early in the morning...

　　She always felt that this kind of thing was a very secretive matter and it would be best if only she knew about it for the rest of her life.

　　"Is Komachi like this too?"

　　"Yes, yes~"

　　"Is Kei like this too?"

　　"ah……"

　　"Huh?" ×3

　　Moe, Komachi, and even Kagura couldn't help but look at Hui and let out exclamations of surprise.

　　Hui's face flushed red. She was already dizzy and shook her hands unconsciously, stammering to explain.

　　"It was just a kiss..."

　　"It must be that you, Hui, are too conservative, so Lord Kyosuke adopts a conservative strategy!" Mengye made a proud guess.

　　Komachi patted Hui's shoulder and said, "Come on, Sister Hui. I was the one who took the initiative to attack."

　　Meng Ye raised her little hand and started to become proud again: "Me too!"

　　Of course, I still haven't gotten my first experience.

　　But Kyosuke Kousaka's skills still made Mengye feel very satisfied.

　　The thoughtful little gesture made Mengye realize at a glance that Kyosuke Kousaka cared more about her feelings.

　　Therefore, Mengye must also return the favor!

　　Both his hands and mouth moved actively, using actions to express his determination to make Kyosuke Kousaka feel like he was returning to heaven!

　　"Mei, do you need any advice?" Kagura asked with concern.

　　Hui hesitated, and finally nodded.

　　It turns out that she is so far behind everyone else...

　　Chen time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka still didn't leave.

　　At the temple, he talked with Hayasaka Ai, who had not yet gone to work at the Moon Shrine.

　　"What are your family doing now?"

　　"Reporting to Lord Kyosuke, they are doing business over on the Seven Avenues."

　　“Did you make any money?”

　　"I made a lot of money...it seems like the monthly profit is over a thousand dollars." Hayasaka Ai felt puzzled.

　　Why did Kyosuke Kousaka ask about her family?

　　At this time, Hayasaka Ai had no idea about the disaster that had befallen the Shinomiya family.

　　I go to the shrine to work every day, leaving home early and returning late. The number of believers at the shrine is gradually increasing due to the relief work, so it is very busy.

　　When I finished work and returned to my residence, it was already quite late and I could only sleep.

　　After all, everyone else was asleep, so I couldn't get any news.

　　Normally, Hayasaka Ai would visit her family on her days off and chat with maids to get the latest information about Kyoto.

　　"He seems to be very smart. Bring your father to see me now. If there is no problem, I will let him work in the dormitory."

　　"Master Kyosuke, this..."

　　Hayasaka Ai reacted quickly, but she didn't know what to say halfway through her speech.

　　Kosaka Kyosuke said, "You are quite good. I guess your parents taught you well, and the dormitory just happened to be short of people."

　　"..." Hayasaka Ai looked dazed. I'm pretty good?

　　Am I good?

　　I am pretty good??

　　It seems that everyone in the dormitory belongs to Kyousuke-sama...

　　The pretty and heroic cheeks turned red very quickly, as rosy as a little apple.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's eyelids twitched slightly. What are you thinking about, Xiaoai?

　　"Okay, although I'm letting your relatives in for your sake, I may not really agree. Anyway, I'll take a look first."

　　"…Yes, yes, I understand, Master Kyousuke."

　　Hearing the emphasis of "for your sake" again, Hayasaka Ai's head started buzzing, her face flushed and she lowered her head to answer.

　　"Are you hinting at your claim to me, Kyousuke-sama?"

　　"Too fast... No, no... It was too sudden."

　　"What's more, Miss Kaguya..."

　　Hayasaka Ai is trapped in an endless cycle of immorality.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt a little tired.

　　Watching Hayasaka Ai leave with a somewhat crooked walk, he didn't know what to say.

　　Misunderstood.

　　This is definitely misunderstood.

　　When Hayasaka Ai finds out what happened, she will probably feel like she has been stabbed in the back, right?

　　Will it be comforting or not?

　　Or pretend you know nothing?

　　"Kyosuke, do you like Xiao Ai?" asked Kagura, who was kneeling obediently beside Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"It's hard enough to spend time with everyone, why would I want anyone else?"

　　"Can't we just hold a banquet to solve this problem?"

　　"...You also know about the banquet."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's mouth became dry.

　　Kagura's eyes sparkled: "Komachi told me."

　　What are you looking forward to?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka almost wanted to give Kagura a slash with his hand!

　　Considering that Kagura is just a simple-minded child, how could he do that?

　　"Really... Komachi, you're getting bolder and bolder." Kyosuke Kousaka said secretly.

　　For some reason, he thought of Komachi picking him up and biting his face like an apple.

　　When she woke up, she was still laughing and blinking to look cute, then she closed her eyes and stuck out her pink tongue...

　　No, it’s a bit hard and I can’t think about it.

　　strangeness.

　　My personality has been getting weirder lately, it must be because my soul is hurt!

　　"Kyosuke, I want to eat fish too."

　　"It's not like we're having a party just because we eat fish?"

　　Although Kagura's face was calm, her cherry-red eyes were sparkling amazingly, and Kousaka Kyosuke didn't want to meet her face.

　　I haven’t thought of a reason to have a party yet, so how should I have the party?

　　Knowing that Chitanda, Yukino and the others are rather shy, and having to leave out Hiromi and Megumi, whose relationship hasn't reached a certain threshold yet, it would be a little awkward to have a party anyway.

　　No, I have to swallow up Hongmei tomorrow night and then propose a poverty alleviation plan to Hui.

　　This way, we can easily solve the problem between the two sisters and have a much easier time at the party~

　　A quarter of an hour later.

　　Hayasaka Ai came over with his father.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka first checked Hayasaka Ai's expression and found that her eyes were still a little evasive. Realizing that she probably didn't know the truth yet, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

　　"Since the Shinomiya family is unwilling to accept my apology, don't blame me for taking the initiative."

　　Out of reflex, Kousaka Kyosuke thought that the Shinomiya family, who refused his apology, wanted more.

　　Of course he was unhappy.

　　It can be said that it is very good that he is willing to give a powerful official position and let the overt grudges between the two sides be wiped out.

　　Want more? The chaebols are greedy enough.

　　In that case, there is nothing Kyosuke Kousaka can do.

　　There is a saying that goes, "What I give you is what I think is the best!"

　　Although there is a sentence at the end: "Maybe what I give you is not what you want"...

　　But why would Kyosuke Kousaka care?

　　He was more concerned about resolving this tiny matter as quickly as possible and then continuing to work hard to slack off.

　　"Come on, let's see how to solve this problem first."

　　After asking several questions, Kyosuke Kousaka took out an official document, which was a test for Hayasaka Ai's father, Hayasaka Masato.

　　"Please forgive my intrusion, Master Kyosuke..."

　　Hayasaka Masato quickly bowed his head and saluted again before he dared to take it.

　　Hayasaka Ai stood coquettishly in the corner, saying nothing.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka found it interesting to see a blush appear on her pretty face from time to time, as if by magic, and then disappear very quickly.

　　"Not good. I originally wanted to solve the problem initially by leaving the Hayasaka family of the Shinomiya family, but Ai seems to have misunderstood."

　　"Speaking of Kaguya Shinomiya, I do believe that she is a love-brained person. Why is it that Xiao Ai also..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was a little speechless.

　　He didn't expect that Hayasaka Ai would misunderstand his meaning just because of a few words.

　　He just wanted to let Hayasaka Ai's father Hayasaka Masato enter the family residence, and then follow the family order to visit Shinomiya Gan'an.

　　When some news is spread, his reputation will naturally improve.

　　But this is still not enough.

　　Fortunately, this is also the responsibility of the Yin Yang Liao and Wai Wei Fu, who manage public security together with the Procuratorate of Non-Violation of Laws and Regulations.

　　Then it's easy just to ask them for help.

　　Who was he asking for help? It was Minamoto no Yorihira, a direct descendant of the Genji clan.

　　——The direct line has an overwhelming advantage over the collateral line.

　　Minamoto no Yorihei wants to apologize, so the compensation must be accepted.

　　That way, there will be no arrears.

　　"Master Kyosuke, regarding the distribution of the granary, we can try to get them to come up with a practical plan..."

　　Isn't this a business plan?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka complained in his mind.

　　Considering Hayasaka Masato's meticulous expression, he was also listening quite seriously.

　　I found that some of the suggestions put forward were really good and it was hard not to be satisfied.

　　"No problem, then take your family and move to the east room." Kyosuke Kousaka said immediately.

　　Hayasaka Masato bowed his head: "Yes, Master Kyousuke."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka hummed lightly and secretly observed that Hayasaka Ai's cheeks were flushed, and in a few seconds they became rosy and charming.

　　If he thought it was interesting, he would just treat it as a miraculous event. Misunderstanding is misunderstanding.

　　

　　"It's fine if the Hayasaka family opens the Tohokuya, but we won't see Ai's shy expression again."

　　"Besides, Ai will know about the Shinomiya family's affairs soon. If she thinks that I am just being sentimental, then I guess I won't be able to say anything..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka has always studied girls' rejection mentality very thoroughly.

　　For example, Kaori doesn't like things that destroy classical culture, Fujishikibu cares about what others think of her, and Yukino doesn't like her schedule to be disrupted...

　　Each one has certain small taboos.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka often goes to observe carefully.

　　After all, studying spells, analyzing situations, working, and the like is pretty boring.

　　So isn't it normal to observe these couples in your spare time?

　　If there is nothing to do at noon, Kyosuke Kousaka will return to the bedroom to accompany his companions after finishing his work.

　　Back to the topic.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was well aware of the embarrassment women would feel when they discovered they were being too sentimental.

　　Thinking that Hayasaka Ai would avoid him due to this awkward feeling, he felt it would be better to take the initiative.

　　Well, since Hayasaka Ai seems to favor him, he should stop being pretentious.

　　Even though there are a lot of women.

　　But it's not in Kyosuke Kousaka's character to refuse.

　　He has a big heart.

　　He wants them all!

　　That’s all for now.

　　Afterwards, Kyosuke Kousaka took Kagura to patrol the surrounding areas and suburbs of Kyoto.

　　Hayasaka Ai parted ways with her father and began to busy herself with the moving arrangements.

　　"Xiao Ai, you seem to be packing your luggage..."

　　"Are you leaving now?"

　　As for the position of the attendant room, all the idle maids and servants were chattering and asking.

　　Hayasaka Ai seemed not to notice some people's gloating over their misfortune, and whispered, "Move to another place in the mansion..."

　　“Huh?!”

　　Some of the young and beautiful maids immediately guessed something and couldn't help but get closer to Hayasaka Ai.

　　"Is it the east room?" someone finally asked.

　　Hayasaka Ai remained silent.

　　But this silence can represent everything.

　　The air suddenly became quiet.

　　Everyone was stunned—is this true?

　　The East Room is the most sacred and desirable place for all young maids.

　　Yukino, Shizuko, Komachi, Ichika Nino, Miku, Yotsuba, Satsuki, Kirisu Mafuyu, Kirisu Miharu... each of them married the head of the family as a maid.

　　Not only did they marry the head of the family, but their fathers were also turned into servants in the family office and became officials in the Procuratorate? !

　　How could one not be excited by such a class leap that is even more exaggerated than riding a rocket?

　　Especially since the maid had personally witnessed Shizuko's face, which could at best be described as delicate, she was even more confident!

　　I thought that if the master saw my beauty, maybe...

　　But why was it preempted by others?

　　Some maids who thought their looks were no worse than Hayasaka Ai were so angry that they cried.

　　What's more, she is jealous, so jealous that she wishes she could replace Hayasaka Ai.

　　Hayasaka Ai's heart skipped a beat, and she felt some dangerous gazes, not sure if they were murderous.

　　This era is so dangerous.

　　It’s better to run!

　　You Xiao, who was watching everything silently from the outside, lowered her eyes.

　　"Kyu-chan..."

 147. Haruno, Yukino/Trivia/Catching fish for a feast?/Solution/Sister misses brother

　　Watching Hayasaka Ai politely say goodbye to the others and leave.

　　Youxiao's emotions became more and more complicated.

　　Even though she is very rational, she can't help feeling disappointed.

　　Disappointment, disappointment in my daughter.

　　My daughter Xiaogui is a good girl.

　　Being pure and kind is very attractive to men.

　　However, the head of the family did not fall in love with Kei, but with Hayasaka Ai.

　　How could this not make You Xiao depressed?

　　The fathers of Yukino, Chitanda, Komachi, the five sisters and others were all servants.

　　Most of them also serve as officials in the Procuratorate of Non-Prosecutions where the head of the family works.

　　Each of them jumped from the common people class to the ruling class.

　　And it’s been less than half a year!

　　In Youxiao's opinion, these are all very explosive operations.

　　Even so, she still did not become crazy.

　　"There are too many maids in the mansion who want to gain the favor of the master."

　　"But Miss Haruno and Miss Hiromi, who are in charge, are very careful about this..."

　　You Xiao is very cautious.

　　There is a way to cross classes, and it’s just around the corner!

　　The problem is, the head of the family is not stupid, the person in charge is not stupid, and most people are not stupid.

　　The most likely outcome of acting rashly is being sent to another village.

　　Compared to the job in the mansion, which had strict management but high pay and less work, going to the manor was actually no different from exile.

　　After all, work in Zhuangzi is almost purely physical labor.

　　Compared to simple cleaning and running errands, it is really a world of difference.

　　If you are not sure, who would dare to take the risk?

　　You Xiao also firmly believed that the young maids who were clamoring for action were too cautious to act rashly.

　　It is said that those who were unruly before were sent to other manors in Youjing.

　　Beautiful and good-looking is no exception.

　　Yes, beauty is worthless when you have too much of it, and the same goes for anything else.

　　Kyoto is a city of talented people and has many good-looking men and women among the common people.

　　The vast majority of noble men and women are outstanding.

　　This makes more people care about things like connotation.

　　The head of the family is most likely this type of person, but unfortunately he doesn't seem to care about Xiaogui.

　　Youxiao was very sorry, so sorry that she felt unusually depressed.

　　But she didn't show any of it.

　　Returning to a house that is much better than the one in Kyoto Port before.

　　Seeing Shirogane Yuxing who had just finished moving miscellaneous items and returned to rest, Youxiao seemed to be thinking about something.

　　"Miyako has been working very hard these days. He looks a bit like when Takehiko was pursuing me..."

　　Youxiao analyzed the situation carefully and finally spoke.

　　"Yuxing, do you have someone you like?"

　　"Well, I can't really say that I like anyone..."

　　"If you want to tell me, tell me."

　　Seeing Baiyin Yuxing hesitate, Youxiao asked in a gentle and calm tone.

　　Frankly speaking, she was worried that her son might develop a crush on the women who frequented the inner quarters.

　　Those kinds of women usually have connections with the head of the family, and she was too worried that her son might like these people.

　　If it really happens, you must not show any of it.

　　Otherwise, there would be no place for them in this world.

　　"Actually, it's just a girl I've met a few times..."

　　"What is your origin?"

　　"..." Baiyin Yuxing was silent.

　　He didn't know how to talk about what happened the night before.

　　It was a dream-like experience.

　　Besides, Ayanokouji, Hikigaya and others had warned him not to tell anyone, so how should he start?

　　After all, being able to meet the eldest daughter of the Shinomiya family through such an accident can truly be said to be... a miracle.

　　"If your status is too high, you should think carefully."

　　You Xiao sighed and didn't say anything harsh to her silent son.

　　My son is very sensible, but he is too naive.

　　Baiyin Yuxing looked gloomy: "...I understand."

　　Is he really a person of high status?

　　You Xiao saw that her son did not deny it, so she immediately started to speculate again.

　　She is still very worried.

　　In the modern world, people pay great attention to matching each other's social status.

　　This is especially true in this day and age!

　　Considering that Shirogane Yuxing was currently very depressed, Youxiao finally didn't say anything.

　　It has been almost a year since I came into this world, and I have experienced such serious setbacks.

　　If you still don't understand, what else can Youxiao do?

　　At present, she only hopes that her daughter will be favored one day.

　　As for what action to take?

　　When Youxiao saw that the women in charge seemed to be candidates for Kyosuke Kousaka's concubines, or even concubines.

　　You Xiao knew that she should not mess around...

　　And one of the female managers that Arisho is afraid of is Haruno.

　　She ordered people to prepare for the Hayasaka family's move in.

　　"Oh, can Lord Kyousuke still take care of this?"

　　When Yang Noi heard that Kyosuke Kousaka had ordered people to move to the east room, she understood immediately.

　　I'm just quite interested.

　　It has been discovered that in addition to work, Kyosuke Kousaka spends more time with other partners. Yangno thinks that Kyosuke Kousaka is a very interesting person.

　　Treating Kousaka Kyosuke completely as her future husband, Yono often secretly observes him.

　　These days, she discovered that Kyosuke Kousaka's hobby might have become more "special", and her curiosity seemed to be aroused.

　　Every day, I would meet Kyosuke Kousaka early in the morning on the corridor where he would pass by.

　　Hmm, I discovered that there is a high possibility that my "lolicon" fetish has really been awakened.

　　Given that Kyosuke Kousaka is very persistent in some aspects, Yono is even more certain of Kyosuke Kousaka's "cultivation" habit.

　　In this way, Kyosuke Kousaka is very much like Genji in "The Tale of Genji".

　　However, Genji does not have such great patience...

　　——Gradually, she learned that her sister was Kousaka Kyosuke's first maid, and it seemed that they had only been together for a short time. Yang was deeply amazed by Kousaka Kyosuke's perseverance.

　　I want it both physically and mentally.

　　That's amazing.

　　"Even when Kyoto's security has been threatened, Kyousuke-sama has been able to maintain his desires well."

　　Yang Nai couldn't help but admire him.

　　Realizing that the only forms of entertainment in this era were banquets and dating, she thought it was quite reasonable.

　　If Kyosuke Kousaka had no hobbies and was as indifferent as a robot, many things would probably change.

　　Thinking of this, Yang Nai began to consider the future situation in the mansion.

　　Hayasaka Ai moved into the East House with her family, and it would be strange if some women who thought they were comparable to her didn't have any thoughts.

　　There were many servants in the residence, which was as spacious as a large park, but no one could control what these servants were thinking.

　　Yang Nai could only try her best to restrain these people from making mistakes for her.

　　After all, it was a task given to her by Madam Suyi. It would be embarrassing if she made a mistake, and her ability would be questioned.

　　Compared to living peacefully in the bedroom, Yang Nai still wants to work like now.

　　After arranging trusted maids to guard each place, Yang Nai returned to his residence to visit his mother.

　　My mother was taken care of by two trustworthy maids, and Yang No or Yukino would come over from time to time, so it was safe.

　　As soon as she came back, Yang No heard her sister's voice.

　　"elder sister."

　　“I’m back.”

　　"Well, yes, I'm back~ Mother, Yukino~" A bright smile appeared on Yangno's face.

　　The mother saw Yang Nai smiling happily, but also a little depressed.

　　She had seen it a long time ago.

　　After the eldest daughter arrived in Kyoto, she was so happy that she almost cheered and shouted without manners.

　　Thinking of her eldest daughter who was busy and hard-working in Heijokyo, she finally decided not to care about her anymore.

　　"Sister, you're back so soon..."

　　"Because the matter is handed over to you~"

　　"Please don't take such things for granted."

　　"That's true. There's no point pretending to be busy. It's more important to do practical work. By the way, someone else moved into the east room today."

　　"...Huh?" Yukino was slightly surprised. Is there anyone else?

　　I think the same thing as Yang.

　　Xueno was well aware that everyone who moved to the East House would have some relationship with her husband.

　　The most likely possibility is that it is related to the concubine.

　　"Yukino isn't jealous at all?"

　　"Kyosuke-sama is too busy to handle it. I don't have any--"

　　Yukino, who was speaking casually, suddenly reacted and glared at Yangno fiercely with a cold and sharp look.

　　Yang No's back trembled as if she was frightened, but Yukino knew very well that her sister was just pretending.

　　Yang No began to tilt her head to avoid her sister's gaze and began to narrate.

　　"Well~ I'd better tell you who is the one who moved. I think no one can guess it..."

　　Yukino curled her lips secretly, but still listened carefully. When she heard that it was Hayasaka Ai, she was slightly stunned.

　　Hayasaka Ai... She had heard from Zhuiyue Shen before that she was her miko.

　　Yang Nai: "Xiao Ai was the maid of the Huang Guang family before."

　　Yes, Yang Nai knew every servant who came to work in the mansion, no matter which one.

　　"Huang Guang's family..."

　　Upon hearing this, Xueno became dazed again.

　　Huang Guang, is he the one who intended to attack Komachi's brother before?

　　The relationship seems complicated.

　　My mother was even more perceptive. She tapped her palms with an elegant fan and thought quietly, "It should be related to the dragon from yesterday. I heard that the assistant officer of the Outer Guard Palace also suffered some disasters at home..."

　　Yang No: "Yukino, do you know what's going on? Tell me if you're free~"

　　"It looks like a dragon with thin blood, maybe transformed from a human." Yukino explained without much hesitation.

　　Her husband had told her and others about it, and he could also tell his family what he said to cheer them up.

　　After thinking about it for a long time, Yukino realized that this was a message her husband was sending to her family through everyone.

　　After all, there are some things that husbands are not comfortable saying.

　　"A human transformed into a dragon, this is really strange..."

　　"It's very likely. It's definitely not very strong. Lord Kyousuke said that not only can it not fly, but its strength is also average, about the same as a beast."

　　"That should be an animal. Its blood is so thin that it's barely even a trace."

　　Yang Nai put his hand on his chin and felt that this so-called dragon was more like an animal.

　　I guess there is no such thing as riding on clouds or calling the wind and rain.

　　It simply lowers the dragon's grade by several levels.

　　My mother also thought it was ridiculous.

　　This world is clearly a mythological era, but a dragon is so ordinary.

　　Although she had heard about it yesterday, she found the facts so unexpected after careful investigation.

　　"Dragon, destruction, Huang Guang's family, Xiao Ai..."

　　Yang Nai murmured to himself and thought about it, and soon he understood.

　　She guessed that Kyosuke Kousaka probably wanted Hayasaka Ai's father to be the household servant of the mansion, and then went to comfort the lieutenant.

　　But, wouldn't it be too much trouble?

　　According to aristocratic etiquette, even if Hayasaka Ai's father became a family servant, his qualifications would still not be enough, and the head of the family, Makoto-sama, would definitely have to be added to the list.

　　It would be better to just negotiate and make amends...

　　"So, it was the Huang Guang family that made it difficult for Kyousuke-sama to apologize?"

　　Yang No came to the conclusion immediately.

　　Subconsciously, he once again felt disgusted with the family of the assistant officer of the Outer Guard Palace.

　　After all, Kyosuke Kousaka is both his sister's husband and the husband he has chosen.

　　In addition, since the parents and future brothers and sisters in the family all depend on Kyosuke Kousaka's help, Yangno naturally regards Kyosuke Kousaka as the real head of the family.

　　At this moment, the head of the family encountered a problem. If it were not for his limited status, Yang Nai might really go to help.

　　If it were a man, she felt he would be able to do more.

　　Well, let's hope that my younger brother will have a good performance in the future~

　　This is a patriarchal society, and no matter what women do, they will only give people a bad impression.

　　"Sister, there's no use thinking about these things." Yukino reminded Haruno.

　　Yang rolled his eyes.

　　"Xue No, I am here to help Madam Su Yi with the internal affairs of the mansion, but I still need to know something about the situation outside."

　　"..." Yukino felt a little embarrassed. She turned her face away slightly and pretended that she knew nothing.

　　Yang No had no intention of letting her sister go.

　　Seeing her sister's eyes full of spring today and her cool temperament unable to conceal her mature and charming aura, she knew what was going on.

　　It must have started again last night or this morning... hehe.

　　"You look good again today~"

　　"I, I have to go back."

　　"Don't leave in a hurry, help massage your mother's slightly swollen legs~"

　　“Eh…”

　　Seeing her sister's reason was so appropriate, Yukino felt that she had no way out and made a cry for help.

　　The mother tapped the fan with a smile, looking quite satisfied.

　　It’s great that my two daughters can play happily while looking forward to the birth of new life.

　　Today, the eldest daughter suppressed the second daughter as always...

　　The view turns to the other side.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went to the Oizuki Shrine in the suburbs.

　　At this moment, there were several fire soldiers patrolling around, and some people who had received the porridge also entered the shrine to worship.

　　For ordinary people, it doesn’t matter what god it is, as long as it can protect them.

　　Everyone was mumbling something -

　　"Please let me have something warm to wear."

　　“I want to have a full meal every day.”

　　"Please let me be safe..."

　　The believers' low prayers continued.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka could hear that every voice was very sincere, and the Moon Chaser standing next to the statue pricked up his ears and listened attentively.

　　Carefully scan every believer...

　　Kyosuke Kousaka guessed that the future of Moon Chaser must be very busy, right?

　　It seems that he shouldn't come here to disturb Zhuiyueshen.

　　Moon Chaser also has his own career.

　　"come on."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said secretly, preparing to leave with Kagura.

　　Suddenly a voice came into Kyosuke Kousaka's mind - the water is inside, get it yourself.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's expression was slightly stunned. Is he that kind of person?

　　But when he saw Zhuiyueshen’s cute face with a faint blush turned away from him...what else could he say?

　　Forget it, just accept it honestly.

　　So Kyosuke Kousaka went into the cubicle and took a water bottle himself, and also considerately gave him an empty water bottle.

　　I was thinking silently that I should make a tool similar to a refrigerator in the summer.

　　Waste is shameful.

　　Waste is a great crime!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka must set a good example for everyone around him.

　　Anyway, I left the Ogetsu Shrine like this.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took Kagura on patrol again.

　　If I could spot Kuro Seimei alone... well, I'd better pretend I didn't see him.

　　You have to repair your injuries carefully and don't overwork yourself.

　　Unless Suyi Suchang, Youdaohime and Hakulang are all there, Kyosuke Kousaka will not take action.

　　Kuro Seimei is not a good person either, and he runs away very quickly. Kyosuke Kousaka thinks that it will be more costly than gaining a fight with him.

　　"If you want to 'reverse yin and yang', then do it. When it's about to start, just gather some people to interrupt it."

　　Kyosuke Kosaka is in thought.

　　If possible, he must interrupt the spell of reversal of yin and yang immediately.

　　The Great Snake is located between the Yin and Yang worlds. The Yin and Yang reversal spell is to make the Yin and Yang worlds change. If the spell is suddenly interrupted, the world will become indistinguishable between Yin and Yang, and extremely chaotic...

　　At that time, the big snake will definitely be able to come out.

　　What Kyosuke Kousaka has to do is to make Orochi come out later.

　　Once Hei Qingming is about to cast a spell to reverse Yin and Yang, interrupt it quickly to prevent chaos between the Yin and Yang worlds.

　　Speaking of which, the premise of this spell is to destroy the Kyoto barrier and allow the negative energy to cover a large area of ​​Kyoto.

　　This is absolutely taboo.

　　Someone really did destroy the barrier, and Kousaka Kyosuke thought that even the high-ranking Nobuyoshi was not worthy of taking the blame.

　　At least his father's high-level good deeds must be added to it.

　　"Master Daochang, come on!"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka cheered for his boss again.

　　It doesn't matter whether he makes mistakes or not.

　　As long as it is not a mistake in principle, the boss can handle it.

　　Not to mention the two partners, the Outer Guards and the Yin-Yang Bureau, who are jointly responsible for public security.

　　If a problem really arises, they will use the excuse that "it's not that our army is incompetent but that the enemy is too cunning."

　　Yes, the "enemy" Orochi is very cunning.

　　Compared to the layout of the big snake hundreds of years ago, they, the human race, are inherently the weaker party.

　　"Kyosuke, do you want to go fishing?"

　　Seeing that Kousaka Kyousuke seemed to be taking a walk, Kagura whispered.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke laughed: "Why are you thinking of holding a party?"

　　"Because Kyousuke seems to like it too."

　　"No, it's more fun with each other."

　　“It seems so…”

　　Kagura thought of white stockings and circle-shaped blue and white cotton socks and other clothing items, and found them to be very interesting indeed.

　　Not only does it look good on me, but my husband also likes it.

　　This is good.

　　"But since Kagura likes it, there's nothing we can do."

　　"Thank you for your help."

　　"It's just what I was thinking." Kyosuke Kousaka said what was in his mind.

　　It is not necessary to have a party after the banquet.

　　Currently, he is only one step away from Hiromi, and a little further away from Hui.

　　Because Hui speaks softly and slowly, Kyosuke Kousaka thinks that his relationship with her should be more stable.

　　Being too anxious might scare people.

　　Just like when I first saw Yukino.

　　From the beginning, Yukino was like a wary kitten. Even if she came over obediently after being waved at, it would not be fun.

　　It's not like now, as long as he asks, Xueno will still serve him seriously...

　　This girl would occasionally whisper strange dreams like "responsibility, obligation..." Every time Kyosuke Kousaka heard it, he would get hard for some reason.

　　Compared to forcing someone, it is wonderful to let a very principled partner take the initiative.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke begins playing Soul Play in the World.

　　And he did not forget to carry the petite Kagura on his back.

　　Kagura said we should go eat fish, so let’s go eat fish.

　　Because nothing seems to be happening today.

　　And the Shinomiya family?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka asked the family head Makoto to handle it first, and since there was also Minamoto no Yorihei, this was not a problem.

　　In fact, this is true.

　　Minamoto no Raihei only sent one person to call Yun Ying from his home to the Outer Guard Palace.

　　In a small rest pavilion.

　　Minamoto no Yorihei inquired about Shinomiya Gan'an's health according to etiquette.

　　Cloudhawk answered timidly.

　　At this time, he finally began to realize Kyosuke Kousaka's methods.

　　Yesterday, Yunying was still wondering whether his sister would have the opportunity to meet Kyosuke Kousaka, but he did not expect that Kyosuke Kousaka, who was known as a "romantic man" in the outside world, would refuse so decisively.

　　Judging from the situation, this person doesn't want to have any dealings with the Shigong family at all...

　　"Yun Ying, I heard that you have been promoted. Do you have any thoughts?"

　　"..." Yunying's body stiffened reflexively.

　　Exactly the same words? This is definitely a warning!

　　A moment!

　　Yunying quickly bowed to Minamoto Yorihei and said, "Please forgive me for making a fool of myself. I have no place to turn to so far..."

　　"This is a simple matter," Minamoto no Raihei said with a smile, "It just so happens that the Outer Guards are short of Mingfa people, so why don't you be a Daozhi here."

　　"I am extremely grateful for Master Lai Ping's kindness."

　　Yunying forced out tears, looking grateful.

　　Minamoto Yorihei smiled and said, "Go back and prepare, and report in tomorrow."

　　"Yes, Lord Raihei."

　　Yunying breathed a sigh of relief and didn't dare to say anything more.

　　Right now.

　　He truly witnessed the political methods of the Heian period.

　　Whether it was Kousaka Kyosuke's firmness, decisiveness and ruthlessness, or Minamoto no Yorihei's superficially pretended gentleness and friendliness that was hard to tell if it was genuine...all of these made Yunying realize that no one was simple.

　　No, it should be said that Yunying still underestimated people.

　　"I'm still not careful enough... As expected, an official who can take on the fourth position is definitely not weak, but very strong."

　　Yunying sighed secretly, without planning what to do.

　　He had to be thankful that Kyosuke Kousaka and Minamoto no Yorihei were magnanimous enough and had no intention of dealing with him.

　　As for my younger sister Kaguya Shinomiya’s marriage?

　　It can only be put aside.

　　“……”

　　Watching Yunying leave, Minamoto no Raihei shook his head slightly.

　　In his opinion, the new lieutenant's family who came from Kyoto Port were really difficult people.

　　When the day comes when a person dies, it will be stable if he is pushed aside.

　　For the time being, people should be placed in positions to handle miscellaneous tasks and not allowed to sit idle.

　　"It's hard for Kyosuke-sama to help with such trivial matters. This was originally everyone's fault..."

　　With a sigh, Minamoto no Yorihei became more and more impressed with Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Being able to arrive at the first possible moment was not something he could do easily.

　　Furthermore, this further proves that Kyosuke Kousaka cares about the situation in Kyoto at all times, otherwise how could he be the first to properly solve various problems?

　　Mizubesi Manor.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was hugging Su Shang and Kagura, was lying comfortably on the gorgeous couch.

　　"Master Kyosuke, are you going to show off your skills tonight?"

　　"Yes, but that's all." Kyosuke Kousaka said seriously.

　　It’s decided.

　　It’s a banquet, not a party!

　　We can't isolate the two sisters Hongmei and Hui, right?

　　Even Komachi and Kagura were close to breaking in, but the two sisters didn't even reach the door, which was not right.

　　"Why did Lord Kyousuke emphasize that..."

　　Su Chang blinked curiously.

　　Kagura explained: "Kyosuke-sama said that it would be fun with two people."

　　"Eh? Kyousuke-sama is obviously happier when he's with a group of people, right?"

　　"……Yeah?"

　　Kagura also looked at Kousaka Kyosuke curiously.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was almost ashamed.

　　Sometimes, the power of simplicity is stronger than you imagine.

　　"Your curiosity is misplaced."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who really didn't want to answer, patted Susho and Kagura.

　　Su Shang and Kagura then said "Oh~" obediently, in perfect sync.

　　Compared to the combination of Susho and Chika, Kyosuke Kousaka thinks that the combination of Susho and Kagura is more terrifying.

　　The questions were so direct and straightforward that they were extremely embarrassing.

　　In a flash.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka clearly smelled a familiar, sweet, orchid-like musk scent.

　　He turned his head and looked.

　　Seeing Su Chang's pretty face flushed, she was unexpectedly charming, with her alluring blushes particularly obvious.

　　"Hehe, I'm a little excited when I'm photographed."

　　"Let me help you."

　　"Kyosuke-sama... I have a little bit too." Kagura, who changed the address very naturally, also hinted.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke, who made Su Shang turn her back to him, smiled and said, "We have both."

　　Kagura already knew everything she needed to know, so there was no need to worry too much.

　　Thinking this in his heart, Kousaka Kyosuke raised his hand to grab the hem of Su Chang's skirt...

　　A quarter of an hour later.

　　Su Yi, who wanted to ask Kyosuke Kousaka something, was slightly startled. After a while, she turned her back to Kyosuke Kousaka like her sister Su Shang.

　　After an unknown amount of time, Chitanda and Shizuko arrived...

　　Bang!

　　The sound of bamboo joints breaking was very loud in my ears.

　　Shizuka clutched the soft quilt with both hands, feeling powerless and almost crying.

　　Why do I have to be treated like this while working?

　　Shizuka, unable to resist the impact, had no choice but to speak.

　　"Kyosuke-sama, Eru said she missed you very much—"

　　"ah?"

　　"call……"

　　Feeling the sudden emptiness, Shizuko finally relaxed a little and looked apologetic towards Chitanda.

　　She is really dying.

　　Look, Madam Suyi and Madam Suchang are also in trouble.

　　"Shizuko, are you okay?" Kagura walked over with concern, holding a wet towel in her hand.

　　Shizuko took it with difficulty: "Thank you for your concern, I have no problem... Lord Kyosuke is so awesome..."

　　Although I know that I will be refreshed and energetic in about half an hour, it is really too exciting.

　　Twenty minutes or so is Shizuka's limit.

　　"I see you look very comfortable." Kagura was a little confused.

　　"Because it's damn comfortable."

　　"That's very comfortable too."

　　"Well...if you feel comfortable for more than half a cup of tea, you'll feel terrible."

　　Shizuko explained quietly while wiping her body.

　　She probably guessed some things about Kagura.

　　Seeing that Kagura was only wearing a simple cherry red coat, with a small piece of snow-white, tender skin exposed, she understood that Kagura was only "trying it briefly".

　　But Shizuka is not like that.

　　She didn't know why Kyosuke Kousaka was always so excited about her?

　　Even though she would be very happy, being so happy...it wasn't a good thing.

　　"I see. I think I understand. It seems that being a good wife is not easy."

　　Kagura's little face showed a serious look.

　　Shizuka felt very uncomfortable and wanted to complain.

　　"Fortunately, Lord Kyousuke was able to control himself, otherwise Lady Kagura would be in big trouble."

　　No matter what, Shizuko still thinks Kagura's body is a little immature.

　　If she were as petite, healthy, plump and energetic as Komachi, it would be more reassuring.

　　Unfortunately, Kagura is not.

　　Like the dolls for the March Girls' Festival, Kagura looks delicate yet fragile.

　　Shizuko didn't know whether it was true or not, but she thought it was a good thing for Kagura to be pampered for a few more years.

　　Suddenly, Shizuka felt a little sad again.

　　I was quite thin back then, especially after the first few days of the journey when I didn’t eat meat or full. I felt like my stomach was flat and my body was just like bones…

　　I never thought that after meeting Kyosuke Kousaka, she became plump and fuller in every aspect.

　　Shizuko lowered her head and wiped her front with a towel, then nodded more confidently.

　　An envious gaze seemed to be cast on Shizuko. When Shizuko raised her eyes, she found that the owner of the gaze was indeed Kagura.

　　"In fact, I was the same age as you, Mrs. Kagura, half a year ago..."

　　"Could it be Master Kyousuke's technique?"

　　Kagura's face froze, and she put down her two little hands and reached up.

　　Shizuko coughed dryly and nodded. She couldn't help but look at Kyosuke Kousaka again and found that her good friend Chitanda was lying quietly on the gorgeous couch, and Mrs. Suyi, who had come back to her senses, was on the bed again.

　　Come on! Madam Su Yi!

　　"It seems to be very useful!" Kagura's expression was full of hope.

　　Shizuko laughed dryly: "Yeah..."

　　She couldn't help but think of Yukino and Fumino.

　　But how can I talk about such a thing?

　　She was always embarrassed when taking a bath, but she didn't expect that she would succeed...

　　I have mixed feelings.

　　Another half hour.

　　The Youdao Princess and White Wolf who went to Qijiao Mountain have also returned, and Kyosuke Kousaka is still very determined to implement the "rain and dew equally" behavior pattern.

　　I was busy like this until the hour of You.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka hurriedly went to the sea to catch a few fish before returning with a group of friends.

　　Let’s go back and party!

　　Day 256 of Travel

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at the beautiful spring scenery around his mother's room and fell into deep thought.

　　What did he say?

　　Forgot.

　　Anyway, let’s deal with today’s affairs first!

　　"Yang Nao, I think you said yesterday that Lord Zuo Li sent some people over?"

　　"Yes, Master Kyousuke."

　　"Are there any women with short black hair?"

　　"Yes, it's a girl who has a temperament similar to Yukino."

　　"Yeah..." Kyosuke Kousaka nodded.

　　That was definitely Horikita Suzune.

　　Very good, I can use this as an excuse to get Horikita Manabu to come over.

　　Just say that your sister misses her brother.

　　This is a good point.

　　Anyway, Fujiwara no Sanori wouldn't care about the details at all.

　　Yang No is very subtle. Could it be that he wants to get a girl who is almost the same as Yukino into his pocket?

　　No, it should have other meanings. I really want to know! I'm super curious!

　　

　　Suddenly, Yang Nai suddenly remembered that the girl had a bust that was about the same size as hers...

　　Is that the reason? No, that shouldn't be the case.

　　"..."Kousaka Kyosuke looked at Haruno who was obviously a little dazed, and muttered in thought, "You think too much!"

 148. Morning leisure/Meet Yuan Boya again/Qingxingdeng/Broad-minded

　　Regarding Horikita Manabu's request, Kousaka Kyosuke simply sent an escort to deliver the letter.

　　Even the letter was written by my family.

　　After all, this is an age where even wives can be shared.

　　Not to mention the servants.

　　I'll take your little servant if you want him.

　　After talking to Haruno for a few more words, Kousaka Kyosuke left.

　　This woman obviously prefers freedom, and that's okay with him.

　　Women with personality are charming.

　　The type of people who are submissive and servile are too common and have a servile nature.

　　What is the value of communication with such monotony?

　　Come to think of it, why didn’t Yang Nai flirt much today?

　　Do you want to PUA him?

　　Forget it, the meat is in the pot, so just compete with your wits and courage.

　　As Yang Noma watched Kousaka Kyosuke leave, she secretly thought that she was careless!

　　We were obviously alone, so we should have talked about some ambiguous topics!

　　Now that Mrs. Kagura is around, she finds it difficult to find some alone time for Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"Forget it. I can't run away if I stay in the mansion."

　　Yang Nai immediately ignored the regret.

　　Anyway, I can always see Kyosuke Kousaka, and I occasionally go to the bedroom to eat and take a bath.

　　They all knew what their relationship was.

　　If Kousaka Kyousuke wanted now, she could lie down easily and comfortably.

　　Yang No had thought about it a long time ago.

　　As long as your spouse doesn't hate you, there's no problem acting for the rest of your life.

　　But judging from Kousaka Kyousuke's endless desire and his sister's condition, there should be no need to act...

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka returned to the bedroom, he found that each of his companions was dressed elegantly and gracefully, as if the previous laziness and comfort were no longer there.

　　Suyi Suchang, Chitanda, Shizuko and others who were still preparing to go to the Water Ministry's official residence were eating silently in a corner of the mother's room.

　　People like Kaori, Fujishikibu, Toyomi Chika and Moeha, who usually eat late, are either reading or playing games.

　　It’s not like I haven’t eaten early.

　　Fumino and Satsuki are always the most punctual for meals.

　　Sometimes I would eat early because I was hungry, like after the party in the morning, Kyosuke Kousaka would feed me personally.

　　Kagura, Komachi, Moe and others were quite envious, so Kyosuke Kousaka made another appointment.

　　"Master Kyousuke, do you want to play more games?"

　　"If I come again, wouldn't it be too absurd..."

　　Seeing Miku inviting him in a low voice, Kousaka Kyosuke said as he quickly sat down in the seat that the other sisters had deliberately left empty.

　　"...The body is so honest." Nino muttered.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who had very sharp ears, pretended not to hear.

　　"Ouch~" Ichika seemed to lose control of her center of gravity and fell on Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　This should not be intentional.

　　The soft and majestic mountain pressed down upon him, and Kyosuke Kousaka felt the sincerity and intent within it.

　　stare!

　　Yotsuba's face was full of envy.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't think much about it and put his arm around Yotsuba beside him.

　　Seeing Ichika and Yotsuba on the left and right, he knew that the other sisters were creating opportunities for them.

　　I just had sex with Ichika and Yotsuba not long ago, so I really need to keep them company.

　　There are also Hongmei and Hui, who will be the finale at night...

　　"Let's start." Sanjiu's eyes were dim, and her fighting spirit was burning vigorously.

　　Whether it's the beautiful ancient texts and paintings on the cards in her hand, or being able to win a husband who treats her well through a game of strategy, it's all an incentive.

　　As long as she wins this round, the husband will be hers again next time.

　　Ichika and Yotsuba, who were still a little embarrassed, perked up and were not afraid at all of Miku who was burning with fighting spirit behind them.

　　Nino was very calm, she had a safe hand!

　　Kagura, who was standing behind Kyosuke Kousaka, watched quietly, very puzzled. What happened?

　　Shizuka, who was still eating breakfast, saw this scene and started complaining in her heart.

　　"This way of competing for mating rights through games is amazing."

　　"May, aren't you going to join us?" Chitanda was very curious about May who was eating next to her.

　　May looked sad: "I lost too many times and was temporarily banned from participating..."

　　Fumino quickly comforted him: "It's okay, it's okay, I'll play with you next time... Please, Lord Kyosuke, join us as well."

　　"…There's no need for that, Mrs. Fumino. I'll be able to compete again soon."

　　"I want to join too!" Su Chang said quickly after swallowing a piece of meat pie.

　　Shizuko's mouth twitched slightly. "Madam Sushang, you don't just want to play games, right?"

　　She was speechless when she recalled the experience of serving Kyosuke Kousaka together with Chitanda and Susho.

　　During the service, Su Chang was very considerate and took good care of everyone, but she also had a really good time.

　　Shizuko still remembers the many times when Kousaka Kyousuke pressed on her and Chitanda, and then Sushang pressed on Kousaka Kyousuke...

　　Whenever I think of that situation, it feels so complicated.

　　"I've done some research. Five people is more stable."

　　After finishing breakfast, Chitanda also joined the conversation with great interest.

　　Shizuka's body stiffened, and she felt that something bad was about to happen.

　　"Then Eru and Shizuko can join us~"

　　Ah, help!

　　Madam Suyi, please preach to Madam Suchang! !

　　Shizuka cried out in her heart.

　　She seemed to see scenes from the future.

　　"I'm not really against Kyousuke-sama... I just hope he can come once every three to five days. It's not that I don't like him, on the contrary, I like him very much, it's just..."

　　Shizuka was mumbling incoherently in her heart, and even shouting out loud, but she appeared to be very natural on the surface.

　　And the Suyi that Shizuko was calling in her heart?

　　She basically had no reaction.

　　The husband is usually very busy, and in his free time he can treat his concubine, wife, and himself however he wants.

　　As long as my husband is happy.

　　In Su Yi's opinion.

　　Nowadays, there is constant unrest around Kyoto.

　　However, the aristocratic area here, which was well protected, was not affected at all.

　　In addition, her husband's clan leader, the Taoist priest, was consolidating his power day by day, and a large area of ​​land centered on the Water Department's official residence was being opened up and developed.

　　It can definitely be said that life is getting better and better.

　　It is normal to be happy and cheerful during this period.

　　It doesn't matter if you make some noise and no one sees you.

　　Chen time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka takes Kagura out on patrol.

　　Before leaving, Moeha received "Komachi Energy" from Komachi again. Moeha, who usually stays with Komachi, felt a little tired and was still sleeping.

　　Go out.

　　"Kyosuke..." Just as Kagura was about to say something, she suddenly looked away and her little face became dull.

　　If you ask how Kyosuke Kousaka could tell, he should have looked carefully at Kagura's eyes.

　　Kagura is a girl with "three no" attributes.

　　Except when he is sleeping, when his emotions are clearly revealed, his face usually looks calm.

　　Only a pair of cherry red eyes that always contain a wisp of spring mist can explain it.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka also liked this.

　　At this moment, the gaze reflected in Kagura's eyes was rather cold.

　　It's like watching a bug.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka hoped it wasn't an illusion.

　　"Haha, Kyosuke, here I am again - Kagura, good morning."

　　"Good morning, Brother Boya."

　　Kagura said calmly.

　　The one who comes is Yuan Boya.

　　At this moment, his upper body was wrapped in armor, and below his waist he wore hakama pants with the Genji family crest printed on them. He had a short sword tied around his waist and a longbow on his back.

　　It's as if he's going to war.

　　"Boya, are you going to go to war?"

　　"Just be ready to fight at any time. I heard that Kyoto is in a mess these days, so don't you want to come and help?"

　　"Brother Boya, I'm actually enough here." Kagura tactfully ordered him to leave.

　　Well, Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't seem to be very tactful.

　　He subconsciously tried to smooth things over: "Boya, I'm just going to the official residence to work normally today..."

　　Yuan Boya said with great energy:

　　"I have nothing to do, so I'll sit over there with you!"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't mind this at all.

　　Yuan Boya is good at setting up barriers and is also good at fighting. He is not a burden and is willing to listen to what he says.

　　Still my brother-in-law.

　　So Kyosuke Kousaka had no reason to refuse his help.

　　Kagura herself wasn't too unhappy.

　　I just hope my brother won’t bother my husband too much.

　　Moreover, Kagura also knew very well that it was her brother Minamoto no Hiromasa who was worried about her.

　　But she preferred to be alone with her husband.

　　When they were alone together, her husband would touch her hair and occasionally rub her face... Kagura liked it very much.

　　This wouldn't have been possible if my brother had joined.

　　Kagura felt a little regretful.

　　Procuratorate non-violation department.

　　After Kousaka Kyosuke arrived, he showed some interesting written records to Minamoto Hiromasa and started working.

　　Kagura sat quietly on the side, being so well behaved that she didn't say a word.

　　Most of the people in the official dormitory kept their eyes on Yuan Boya.

　　Minamoto Boya's fully armed appearance, as if he was ready to fight at any time, was too conspicuous.

　　Not to mention it’s winter.

　　This can be said to be a very "freezing" scene.

　　Yuan Boya didn't feel cold at all.

　　In order to find his sister, he has been practicing continuously over the years.

　　I don’t know how many samurai, onmyoji, and monsters I have fought with, and I don’t know how many dangerous places I have been to.

　　He wanted to be stronger than anyone else.

　　Let my sister no longer be at the mercy of anyone just because she is weak!

　　——Yes, my family also told Minamoto no Hiromasa the truth about the sacrificial priestess.

　　For the prosperity of Kyoto, countless lives are sacrificed every year.

　　The victims are not only humans, but also monsters, as if they don't want money...

　　"When I asked my father why they had to sacrifice innocent people, they told me calmly that it was for the prosperity of Kyoto and there was no other choice."

　　"So Kagura will be sacrificed for the prosperity of Kyoto?? I don't care!"

　　"Even if it's my opponent's god, I will protect Kagura."

　　Yuan Boya, who was quietly looking at various records, was not at peace in his heart.

　　He extremely hated this kind of sacrificial approach that did not treat people as human beings and disregarded everything for the prosperity of Kyoto.

　　Are there evil spirits around Kyoto?

　　Then repel all the invaders!

　　What is the point of choosing to pray for this false prosperity in a humiliating way without any resistance?

　　ceremony?

　　Sacrifice?

　　To put it bluntly, the weak are just begging for mercy from the strong!

　　Can the things obtained by begging be really reliable?

　　Same.

　　Minamoto no Hiromasa also knew that his former cousin Minamoto no Raikou had sacrificed Kagura to strike the evil god, completely ending the years of sacrifice.

　　But Genbo Ya was still very angry at this way of sacrificing others...

　　He hates this!

　　However, another cousin, Minamoto no Yorihei, said that Kagura herself was willing at the beginning.

　　This was unacceptable to Yuan Boya!

　　It was because he was too weak that his sister had to sacrifice herself...

　　"Don't worry, I will definitely protect you, Kagura!"

　　Yuan Boya strengthened his determination again.

　　Instantly, he wanted to hone his skills.

　　Thinking of this, he wanted to ask Kyosuke Kousaka if there were any evil monsters around here.

　　If so, just retreat and help.

　　After scratching his head and thinking about it, he decided not to disturb Kyosuke Kousaka who was handling official documents, but went to ask other people.

　　"...Okay, I'll find you the evil demon records that haven't been processed yet."

　　Unexpectedly, Changwu, who was approached by Minamoto Boya, responded quickly, bowed neatly, and walked to another place to look for files.

　　"It seems that Mr. Boya is also a very powerful Onmyoji, and is also good at archery."

　　Thinking about the information about Minamoto Boya, Changwu secretly felt that Kousaka Kyousuke had met many outstanding people.

　　Fujiwara no Yukinari, Fujiwara no Michinaga, Kamo Yasunari, Yasutane, Minamoto no Raikou, Minamoto no Yorihira, and the ancestors of the Taira clan in history...each of them was a very remarkable figure.

　　The head of the family, Kyosuke Kosaka, has a very good relationship with them.

　　This can be said to be a very outstanding network of contacts.

　　This is a big deal in modern times, let alone in the Heian period, where relationships are so important.

　　Like the accident with the wild dragon a few days ago.

　　Even if something really happens, it can be properly handled by relying on the power of personal connections.

　　What's more, the three major Onmyoji forces are maintaining law and order at the moment.

　　Thinking of this, Changwu felt much more at ease.

　　The problem of the company's daughter Yang Nai is finally not so tangled...

　　"Yonano is already an adult, I shouldn't lecture her too much. I should treat her as an adult."

　　Changwu muttered to himself.

　　He also didn't expect that one day he would be more worried about his eldest daughter's situation.

　　On the contrary, the second daughter doesn't need to worry.

　　While searching through the files, Changwu remembered that his wife always had arguments with her eldest daughter.

　　Often the wife's opinions are absolute, while the eldest daughter, while resisting, also compromises and makes a compromise choice.

　　At that time, he was really on pins and needles...

　　After coming to this era, it seems that all family conflicts have been resolved. I have to say that this is a big joke played by God.

　　Finally, the file was found and handed over to Yuan Boya.

　　Changwu stole another glance at Kousaka Kyosuke who was working hard, and sighed inwardly.

　　Let the eldest daughter do whatever she likes.

　　"..." Kyosuke Kousaka, who was handling official business, felt a slight movement in his heart.

　　Is his father-in-law secretly observing him again?

　　It’s obvious that he can’t bear to part with his daughter again.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke wanted to say to Changwu who was peeking at him, "Please leave your two daughters to me!"

　　Of course, saying this is really bullying.

　　However, Kyosuke Kousaka can't abandon any of them, right?

　　He was also very sorry.

　　I didn't have any thoughts about Yang Noi originally, but I didn't expect her to be so proactive.

　　And then he noticed that Yukino was pretending to know nothing, so of course he just took it.

　　It just so happens that Yang Nai is a very independent modern woman.

　　Not much time is needed for companionship.

　　It can also satisfy the illusion that "Yukino's poverty alleviation plan is successful" and comfort yourself psychologically.

　　What's wrong with that?

　　He is a "want it all!" man.

　　As long as the woman satisfies his hobbies and finds that he can grasp it, he will not hesitate!

　　Although I have recently felt that time management is becoming increasingly difficult.

　　But it doesn’t matter, just have a party!

　　Yes, let’s party!

　　Even such a simple-minded Kagura is supportive, so there is no reason for Kyosuke Kousaka not to agree!

　　Another half hour passed.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was about to go out on patrol when Minamoto no Hiromasa spoke.

　　"How about we split up? I'll go and fight off some evil monsters, and you guys go on patrol first."

　　"But those extermination missions are for other people..."

　　"If we let these evil monsters stay for a while longer, more people will be harmed. I can't just ignore what I see."

　　"Let me see which ones they are."

　　"Here." Yuan Boya handed over a piece of paper.

　　That was a suggestion for action that was specially recorded for him by a certain student from the prefecture.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka reviewed them carefully and found that they were all monsters that he had remembered as being relatively weak.

　　——Yes, Kyosuke Kousaka also knew about the demon files, but he usually didn't deal with them.

　　If you take action yourself, what else do you need others to do?

　　Not to mention that many fire soldiers need to be trained.

　　If he wasn't a fighter like Qin who had inherited martial arts from his family.

　　Or maybe there are fighters like the Kamo family who are proficient in martial arts and also know a few Yin-Yang techniques.

　　That's almost a death sentence.

　　It’s not so easy to get two liters of corn every day.

　　As for wanting to be a non-working clerical worker?

　　That's even more of a joke.

　　To Kyosuke Kousaka, except for those who are too old or have no talent in martial arts, all of them are combatants!

　　Even if they are some military officers or lieutenants, as long as they look capable of fighting, Kyosuke Kousaka will not let them go.

　　The Procuratorate of Non-violation is clearly an official residence where combatants gather.

　　It's really laughable that he doesn't even know a few martial arts skills.

　　"I'm so busy, you guys don't even think about having some free time..." Kyosuke Kousaka thought maliciously.

　　The time I spent as a royal calendar doctor was really easy.

　　After work every day, I would go hunting and fishing, then make canned food and spend some quiet time with Yukino.

　　Chitanda, Shizuko, and Nino Miku were also like that when May came.

　　Life is comfortable and easy.

　　Now there are more busy things.

　　There are more wives.

　　Power, assets, etc. have also increased.

　　It would be difficult to slack off, not to mention that there would be various disasters in Kyoto in the future.

　　——By the way, what is Kuro Seimei doing?

　　How is he going to perform the spell of reversing yin and yang?

　　It should be difficult to follow the original plot, right?

　　One snow woman and one big tengu are not enough.

　　A lot of thoughts flashed through my mind in an instant.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka still agreed with the suggestion of his brother-in-law Minamoto Hiromasa.

　　"Be careful on your journey, Brother Boya." Kagura still fulfilled her corresponding obligations as a sister.

　　"See you later."

　　Yuan Boya smiled generously, waved his hand and left.

　　"Let's go too." Kyosuke Kousaka touched Kagura's hair.

　　Kagura nodded her head gently: "Yeah!"

　　Soon, the two of them patrolled and strolled around Kyoto.

　　During this patrol, porridge was distributed in the backyards of some temples and shrines.

　　The rice in the charity granary was distributed to these clergymen for processing.

　　Specifically, Kyosuke Kosaka doesn't want to have multiple pipes.

　　In the mythological age, it is better to be cautious when dealing with matters concerning gods.

　　According to the original plot of "Onmyoji".

　　Currently, Amaterasu has transformed into the sun and is in a dormant state, but some gods have survived the Serpent God's judgment.

　　The power is in Tsukuyomi's hands.

　　Overall, Takamagahara is broken, but it’s not over yet.

　　As long as there is no end in sight, Kyosuke Kousaka will definitely not have any conflict with the representatives of these gods.

　　After all, there is no need for conflict.

　　Walk to Ukyo Shijo-dori.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka saw some people building a temple in the cold wind.

　　It was not the temple that the Taoist priest wanted to build originally, that temple had been built long ago, but it was the temple that was destroyed by a wild dragon a few days ago.

　　"Shitennoji Temple."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka glanced at the Chinese characters on the plaque and shook his head secretly.

　　The main temple of Shitennoji in this era is still in the secondary capital of Nagaoka-kyo.

　　Unfortunately, Nagaoka-kyo, a former capital with a long history, is no longer a political, economic and cultural center.

　　The former capital Heijokyo was terrible, not to mention Nagaoka-kyo.

　　"The belief in gods in this world is very strange."

　　"The nobles believe in Buddhism, but they don't allow monks to build more temples in Kyoto..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka pondered and felt that it was natural.

　　After the Heijokyo incident, building shrines and temples has become a "red flag".

　　Unless necessary, it usually requires approval from several ministers before shrines and temples can be built in Kyoto.

　　And it cannot be built on the nodes of spiritual veins.

　　"The power of the royal family and the nobles is very strong. Compared with their own lives and safety, faith is like trash that can be discarded at any time."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was already interested in myths, legends, folk tales, and folk culture, was a little curious.

　　In the mythological era, faith was actually reduced a lot.

　　It seems that everyone knows the information about the gods, knows how powerful they are, but also understands their mystery.

　　I remember there was a saying - when the mystery is no longer mysterious...

　　Cuckoo--

　　The subtle sound of the alarm bells made Kyosuke Kousaka feel somewhat familiar.

　　He looked towards the source of the sound unconsciously.

　　I found out that it was a girl who seemed to be about the same age as Kagura and was dressed in civilian clothes.

　　Without thinking too much, Kyosuke Kousaka handed a vegetable bun wrapped in oil paper to Kagura from the magic space.

　　Kagura understood, took the vegetable bun, walked over and said a few words to the girl before coming back.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took Kagura away.

　　On the way, Kagura was still a little curious.

　　"Why did Kyousuke give me food?"

　　"Because I look a bit like you."

　　"Thank you, Kyousuke."

　　"Hmm..." Kyosuke Kousaka responded vaguely, feeling that there was nothing to thank him for.

　　When you see a girl who looks somewhat like your partner, you can’t help but look at her photos.

　　It was similar to the first time I saw Yang No.

　　The sisters Haruno and Yukino are very similar.

　　Especially as time went by, Kyosuke Kousaka felt that Yukino was becoming more and more like Haruno in her features.

　　Perhaps, Yukino is becoming more and more feminine and gentle, and Haruno also seems to be intentionally making her words and actions gentler.

　　If he had not read the original novel of "Oregairu", Kyosuke Kousaka would not have believed these changes.

　　Thinking about it this way, the sense of accomplishment comes again~

　　Patrol completed.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka carried Kagura on his back and arrived at a place in the suburbs where Minamoto Hiromasa had agreed to meet him.

　　After waiting for a long time, I was surprised to find that the person had not arrived yet.

　　"I'll ask the dead souls around us." Kagura suddenly took the initiative.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka naturally had no objection.

　　He found that Kagura really liked to actively cast spells and do work these days, so of course he supported her.

　　Even the most indifferent-looking partner in the bedroom is often busy handling various chores.

　　Because most of them come from the modern world, they have a certain degree of independence in their thinking.

　　There is still some idea like "those who don't work don't eat".

　　People like Su Yi and Su Shang also have this idea.

　　Fujishikibe, on the other hand, is more open-minded.

　　I spend most of my time dressing up, mixing incense, reading, writing Japanese poems, etc.

　　Oh, I almost forgot about Qianhua, Mengye and the others. They also had a lot of fun playing games.

　　Everyone has their own way of living.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thinks that as long as these couples can live happily, then nothing else matters.

　　Half a cup of tea later, Kagura got the result.

　　"Brother Boya is in the east."

　　"There happens to be a village of about a hundred people there, and the villagers have been having nightmares lately... This shouldn't be a problem that Boya can solve, right?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke's beak is sharpened.

　　This brother-in-law likes to take charge.

　　Isn't it better to just eliminate some monsters in order? We need to add more drama?

　　One could see some unhappiness on Kagura's little face.

　　"Brother Boya is causing trouble. I have to talk to him."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "Let's go take a look first."

　　Kagura quickly climbed onto Kyosuke Kousaka's back.

　　The little body is still honest.

　　I'm still quite worried about my brother.

　　Although Kyosuke Kousaka felt amused, he still reached his destination very quickly.

　　In less than a dozen breaths, the two arrived.

　　"There are traces of demonic power. It seems to be a very secret illusion barrier. The villagers' nightmares may be related to this."

　　"Indeed, go and have a look."

　　Echoing Kagura's words, Kousaka Kyousuke cast a spell and entered the barrier.

　　Kagura followed closely.

　　This girl has an outstanding talent in Yin-Yang magic.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had no doubt that Kagura's ultimate achievement would surpass his.

　　This is quite embarrassing.

　　All I can say is that Kyosuke Kousaka really doesn't have top talent in this area.

　　Or maybe the heroine is worthy of being the heroine.

　　"Oh, there's a new guest."

　　A soft and magnetic female voice sounded.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka frowned as he looked at a silver-haired woman floating in the chaotic void.

　　Miao Xiu had a pair of straight, slender legs that were so white they looked faintly blue.

　　For some reason, Kousaka Kyosuke thought that these legs were more eye-catching than the butterflies shining with a strange blue light in the sky...

　　By the way, Zhuiyue Shen was also wearing a half-open Wufu at the time.

　　The skirt fluttered down, almost completely unable to conceal the beautiful scenery underneath.

　　When they first met, Kyosuke Kousaka didn't care.

　　However, as Zhuiyue Shen became his shikigami, he naturally could not allow Zhuiyue Shen to continue to "corrupt morals".

　　Therefore she was forced to put on pants.

　　Even if there are some troubles due to the tail, it doesn't matter, the clever Nino can solve it.

　　The same is certainly true of White Wolf.

　　The peaches overflowing with juice that vaguely reminded people of the abundant season of late autumn could only be his.

　　No one else can even take a look at it!

　　wrong.

　　Now is not the time to think about this.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka stretched out his hand, and the next second, his brother-in-law Minamoto no Hiromasa appeared in his hand.

　　"Brother Boya."

　　"…Huh? Kagura? Kyousuke?"

　　Minamoto Boya, who thought he was caught by a monster and was about to fight back, quickly stopped.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled and nodded to Minamoto Hiroya, then looked at the woman floating in the sky, sitting on an oil-paper lantern.

　　"Are you Qingxuandeng?"

　　"You are right. I am the Lord of the Hundred Tales."

　　"Nice to meet you. I'm Kyosuke, an official in charge of public security and civil affairs in Kyoto. Do you have any opinions about these villagers?"

　　"What a bold and straightforward man... Actually, I don't have any objection. I just thought their storytelling was interesting, so I let them see it with their own eyes."

　　"What's the story?"

　　"You are an official, but you are also interested in this kind of thing. I will tell you about it. Once upon a time, there was a white-haired girl in a village in Phoenix Forest..."

　　Well.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was speechless as he looked at Aoandon's beautiful silver hair.

　　Did the villagers step on a landmine themselves?

　　This place happens to be near Phoenix Forest.

　　So, these villagers are the ones who wanted to burn Qingxuandeng in the first place?

　　While Kousaka Kyosuke was thinking, Kagura and Minamoto Hiromasa were listening very carefully.

　　"…Some people forbade their children to listen to her stories, saying that she was a monster that ate children. Gradually, fewer and fewer people listened to her stories, until one day she was talking to herself telling her own ghost stories."

　　"After telling the hundredth story, she turned into a monster. The villagers said, 'She has revealed her true form.' So they tied her up, set a big fire, and burned the ghost story books she had written."

　　"She watched all her books turn to ashes, as if she had lost her life..."

　　Yuan Boya finally couldn't help but speak: "These people are going too far to trample on other people's precious things like this."

　　Kagura had already guessed what was going on, and said regretfully:

　　"It is really despairing to watch your most precious things being burned without being able to do anything..."

　　Minamoto Boya: "It must be very despairing! Even the strongest person will collapse if they lose the most precious thing."

　　So I absolutely cannot let my sister get hurt again!

　　Aoandon looked at the expressions of Kagura and Minamoto Hiromasa with interest, and when his eyes fell on Kousaka Kyosuke, he froze slightly.

　　Before Qingxuande could ask, Kousaka Kyosuke said:

　　“If the villagers in the story are these villagers in the village, then they have violated the law and will be sentenced to jail and fined.”

　　Qing Xingdeng's expression froze.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke continued, "Even if you tell a hundred strange stories, at most you will become a half-demon, and you may not even have demonic powers."

　　Minamoto Boya said, "Won't it be that after telling a hundred strange stories, you will be dragged into hell by monsters?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said: "Not really, it's basically a ritual similar to becoming a monster, the chances of success are slim, and even if it succeeds it won't do much."

　　"Kyosuke, have you ever tried it?"

　　"Yes, I tried it when I was bored. It's useless for ordinary people. The story needs to be told seriously."

　　"I'm a little curious about what story you told, Kyousuke..."

　　"When I have time, I'll tell you - Qingxuande, if you want revenge, I think you need to use the correct channel."

　　Qing Xingdeng: “…”

　　After a long silence, she still couldn't react.

　　Is this the legendary Onmyoji?

　　Why does it feel like they want to squeeze money from the villagers?

　　After thinking about it, Qingxuande showed a bored expression.

　　"I was just saying it casually."

　　So kind.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka appeared calm on the surface, but he was shocked inside.

　　Such a huge hatred can be wiped out just like that?

　　Are the moral standards of the monsters in the world of Onmyoji too high? ?

　　If it were a normal person, he would just start by "destroying the village"!

　　"So do you still want these villagers to continue reading the story?"

　　"No more, no more, they are so annoying. I'll just let these people go."

　　“……”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka remained silent and took another breath.

　　How to repay kindness when you repay evil with kindness?

　　After the illusion barrier was lifted, Kyosuke Kousaka directly gave Aoandon several storybooks.

　　He admired her for her high level of thinking and her broad mind...

　　

 149. Komachi, Essential Oils / SSR Horikita Manabu? / Haruno's Thoughts

　　"The book you copied?"

　　"Yes."

　　“The handwriting is really beautiful.”

　　"Thanks for the compliment."

　　"Anyway, I'll take my leave now. I look forward to seeing you next time~"

　　The slender, silver-haired girl held the book tightly in her hands, smiled slightly, and her figure became dazed.

　　There were gorgeous dark blue butterflies dancing in the air, and they disappeared in a few breaths.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, Kagura, and Minamoto Hiromasa watched Aoandon leave.

　　"The matter is finally resolved." Yuan Boya breathed a sigh of relief.

　　Kagura's face was expressionless: "Brother Boya, you should handle things according to instructions."

　　Yuan Boya looked embarrassed.

　　"This was my mistake and I will never make it again."

　　He hadn't expected that the illusion barrier cast by this seemingly famous monster would be so tricky.

　　It's really unexpected.

　　It turns out that I am still too weak.

　　"I think Boya is just eager to save people." Kyosuke Kousaka tried to smooth things over.

　　Kagura actually cares a lot about Minamoto Boya.

　　It's just that there's not much expression in his attitude.

　　Similar to Shizuko and Ayanokouji.

　　Every time she talked about Ayanokouji, she couldn't hide her disgust, and Kyosuke Kousaka knew that Shizuko's emotions were truly disgust.

　　It’s not that I don’t care, but it’s true that I dislike it.

　　This is currently the case with Kagura.

　　"...I just saw it in the records, so I did it as well." Yuan Boya was still embarrassed.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka shook his head to indicate that it was okay.

　　Judging from Aoandon's strength, sending other Onmyoji over would be a waste of their time.

　　In the end, he still had to come over.

　　"There is no one in the dormitory who knows magic. At that time, they will probably follow the procedure and seek help from the Yin Yang Dormitory or the Outer Guard House."

　　Kyosuke Kosaka is in thought.

　　Once again, I discovered that there are few monks in Guanliao.

　　After thinking it over, I didn't take it too seriously.

　　After all, if there are too many wizards, they will be stealing the official duties of their brother-in-law, Kamo Yasunori.

　　The Outer Guard Palace also occupied a part of the territory again.

　　No matter how you look at it, it seems a bit overbearing.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka just planned to live a peaceful life and had no intention of causing any misunderstandings.

　　Another hour passed.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went to take a look at the Tsukishima Shrine.

　　Almost all of the believers are wanderers in Kyoto.

　　These vagrants probably came here after getting food from the relief center.

　　At the same time, because of their arrival, some civilians who disliked them were unwilling to come.

　　Generally speaking, Moon-Chasing God's followers are basically from the lowest class of society.

　　Kyosuke Takasaka came to see him.

　　Although Zhuiyue Shen would be isolated from most of the common people and all the noble classes by doing this.

　　But there is still profit.

　　Because, regardless of one’s status, the value of faith is the same—

　　"Being at the bottom of society, faith, something that costs absolutely nothing, is given to you."

　　"I'm afraid most people just hope for the best, 'What if it works?'"

　　A practical thought flashed through Kyosuke Kousaka's mind.

　　Just like Tobe Sho, the first pseudo-believer of the Moon Chaser.

　　I was so hungry that I had no subjective consciousness at all, so I just grabbed the last straw in front of me.

　　People who are starving and have no hope of survival are probably willing to pay any price.

　　Praying and worshipping can solve existing problems, so why not give it a try?

　　Visited during tea time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took Minamoto Hiromasa and Kagura to the Yokai Market.

　　After observing the situation around him, he went back to accompany his friends, and Yuan Boya also returned to his own residence.

　　Bedroom, Komachi residence.

　　After returning, Kyosuke Kousaka said hello to his other friends and then was alone with Komachi.

　　Kagura is not here. She is in the mother's room, playing games with other people.

　　She is still more clingy than before, but she is also gradually becoming more tactful.

　　"Master Kyousuke, can you give me a massage?"

　　After chatting for a while, Komachi, who seemed to be hesitant to speak, finally spoke out what was in her heart.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was quite surprised: "Of course you can, just lie down."

　　There are too many women, which brings a lot of trouble. People like Komachi cannot be eaten directly.

　　Then we have to find another way.

　　Tuina massage can be said to be a method often used by Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"...I want to use this too." Komachi took out an exquisite small porcelain bottle from the corner of the low table.

　　Her face was flushed, and her expression was a little shy, yet mixed with some indescribable excitement.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke had some guesses in his mind, but he still asked tentatively: "...What is this?"

　　"Wisteria essential oil! Made by Sister Shizuko, it can smooth fine lines and moisturize the skin~"

　　"Is that so? If you like, I'll wipe it for you."

　　"Come here, Lord Kyosuke, so I can wipe it for you too." Komachi gave an ambiguous and cute smile.

　　Many forbidden images filled with mosaics flashed through Kyosuke Kousaka's mind in an instant.

　　After arriving in Japan, the curious man saw it with his own eyes and found that it was indeed unique.

　　"Let me give Master Kyousuke a massage first~"

　　Seeing Kyosuke Kousaka's expression, Komachi happily walked up to him and untied his belt.

　　It was difficult for Kousaka Kyousuke not to react.

　　Not long after, a pair of particularly smooth little feet stepped on Kyosuke Kousaka's back.

　　"Hehe..." Komachi opened her arms playfully, like spreading wings.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke pondered, "Kagura can also give it a try..."

　　It was discovered that Komachi's body was no less tender than Kagura's.

　　He has discovered a new method.

　　"Master Kyousuke, I'll step on it a little further."

　　"Okay, thank you for your help."

　　"No trouble~" Komachi responded clearly and loudly.

　　She was surprised and happy to see that Kousaka Kyousuke offered to put her feet on his back.

　　It was rare that her husband didn't mind, so of course she wasn't unhappy about it.

　　Moreover, every part of her body was scrubbed clean and fragrant.

　　A quarter of an hour later, Kyosuke Kousaka turned over again.

　　Komachi treads carefully.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said, "Don't worry, the weight of ten Komachis can't crush me."

　　"No, I'm worried about stepping on Ding ０."

　　“It’s going to be a little bit subtle, but it’s okay.”

　　"...No, I'm so worried. I'd better use my body to massage you."

　　“……” Kousaka Kyosuke was silent.

　　It feels like a strange development.

　　When Komachi adjusted the angle and pressed forward, Kyosuke Kousaka and she looked into each other's eyes.

　　Komachi smiled sweetly, her eyebrows were curved, and her neat and white teeth were shining and clearly visible.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was attracted by the only shining little canine tooth. He raised his head to touch it, and was gently bitten.

　　"Master Kyosuke, it will be bitten off~"

　　"Then I will fight back."

　　"Huh?"

　　Komachi opened her eyes wide and watched as Kyosuke Kousaka stuffed her hand into her mouth.

　　After being surprised for a moment, she happily used her other free hand to massage Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"Today, I went to the official residence with Kagura and Boya..."

　　After briefly teasing Komachi, Kyosuke Kousaka started talking about his experience today.

　　Ever since he married Xiangzi, he liked to tell people around him about some experiences that were not worth hiding.

　　Kyoto is still quite dangerous at the moment, and friends usually don’t go out.

　　Or they may visit family, communicate and play with other friends, do things that interest them, and so on.

　　Of course it's not boring.

　　But that doesn't mean Kyosuke Kousaka wants them to stay in a mansion like this and be unaware of what's happening outside.

　　Since most of his companions are from modern times, Kyosuke Kousaka hopes that they know more.

　　This way, he can have common topics with his partners.

　　Soon, Komachi, who was lying on the floor receiving an essential oil massage, also talked about what happened today in a light tone.

　　"Today's weather is too cold~ Mom felt too cold and refused to even walk, so Komachi helped her massage her body to prevent edema~"

　　"It's been really cold these past few days. Luckily, the house is warm, otherwise I would have become a quilt monster~"

　　"Hehe, it's so itchy~ Kyosuke-sama, please be a little harder~ Um - I'm going to turn over too~"

　　A sound of "Hey."

　　Komachi turned over with a swift and agile movement.

　　Although it is winter, the fruits of autumn are rich and full, full of the special vitality that autumn should have.

　　Kyosuke Takasaki's story of living together.

　　Then he carefully poured some essential oil from the small porcelain bottle, spread it evenly on his palm and then placed it on Komachi's body.

　　Start with the feet.

　　Even so, Komachi let out a soft cry of "Ah~".

　　"Since Shizuko has made essential oils, I can ask for tips on how to make some."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka held the gun silently, thinking happily.

　　Komachi saw Kyosuke Kousaka starting with his feet. He supported himself on the floor with his two little hands, sat up, and looked at Kyosuke Kousaka with a smile.

　　"Master Kyousuke, wait a minute and I'll help you."

　　"Don't think too much."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka patted Komachi lightly and continued to massage Komachi's feet.

　　Komachi giggled and pressed her little hands gently on Kyosuke Kousaka's strong arms.

　　"Komachi is very service-oriented."

　　"Me too."

　　The two chatted with each other and didn't know how much time had passed.

　　Finally, Kyosuke Kousaka, who was exhausted, went to see the two sisters, Mafuyu Kirisu and Miharu Kirisu.

　　The two sisters often say "shame!", which is still so funny.

　　Day 257 of Travel

　　Only after accompanying Hiromi until noon did Kyosuke Kousaka leave the bedroom.

　　He was not going out to work, but was preparing to train his two brothers-in-law.

　　No, to be precise, there is another future brother-in-law - the Four Emperors.

　　"You apply the medicine to your limbs first, and then drink the medicine."

　　"Yes, Master Kyousuke."

　　The four emperors replied immediately.

　　Although he was nervous, he knew that he had to go ahead.

　　When he heard Kyosuke Kousaka ask yesterday if he wanted to learn martial arts, he of course agreed without hesitation.

　　Ayanokouji and Hikigaya are two typical examples that can illustrate the importance of martial arts in this world.

　　Even though both of them relied on Kyosuke Kousaka's connections to get promoted quickly.

　　But the real results cannot be faked.

　　Having connections and strength are the most reliable foundation for success.

　　Therefore, the Four Emperors understood that they had to seize the opportunity, otherwise they would regret it in the future.

　　"Kyosuke-sama has decided to marry Mikado's elder sister..."

　　After drinking the medicine in silence, Ayanokouji was lost in thought.

　　He didn't care too much about this kind of thing.

　　At most, I can maintain a good relationship with the four emperors, and that's it.

　　There is no need for fawning or flattery, and judging from the look of the Four Emperors, they may not like it.

　　Just live in peace.

　　Hikigaya naturally guessed it.

　　"Because of my incident, Kyousuke-sama had to advance the time for selecting a family heir."

　　"At present, Makoto-sama doesn't actually have much contact with Kyousuke-sama..."

　　When he thought of this, Hikigaya couldn't help but feel extremely guilty.

　　Because of him, Kyosuke Kousaka had to adjust important plans again.

　　Even though it wasn't his fault, it was related to him... How could Hikigaya not mind?

　　Back to the topic.

　　Hikigaya roughly guessed the reason why Kyosuke Kousaka chose Makoto.

　　After all, Kyosuke Kousaka seems to have a pair of eyes that can see good and evil, so he chose Makoto.

　　But this is obviously not enough!

　　At least it is not enough in this feudal era.

　　Since relationships were important in this era, one could not promote someone simply because of his or her ability, otherwise that would make those nobles who relied on relationships to get things done very dissatisfied.

　　In short, everything has a reason.

　　Just like the situation with Hikigaya himself and Ayanokouji.

　　Everyone is well aware of their situation and even makes fun of them occasionally. There are many people who are jealous, but even more who don't think it's surprising.

　　It seems that this is the truth of the world.

　　Same principle.

　　It is impossible for the current head of the household, Makoto, to be accepted just because of her ability. At least she must have some kind of relationship with Kyosuke Kousaka on the surface.

　　In this era, in-laws are generally the main relationship.

　　Either Makoto or Shijo Tei married a woman related to the head of the family, or the head of the family married a woman related to them.

　　This is the only way to ensure a good relationship between each other.

　　Now, it's clear that even the latter - the head of the family married a woman related to Makoto and Shijo Tei.

　　"The rules of this era are completely reasonable. Even Kyousuke-sama had to marry to appease Makoto-sama..."

　　Hikigaya has a toothache.

　　It was not until this moment that he felt his position more clearly.

　　I guess in the future I will be like the head of the family, helpless.

　　Prajna, who was sitting on the edge of the corridor, could see that Hikigaya was in a bad mood and couldn't help but feel worried.

　　Gulp gulp~

　　Si Tiaodi who started to drink the medicine tried hard to control his expression and not let himself show anything unusual.

　　A faint medicinal fragrance penetrated into the nose, and the emerald green potion in the mouth was lightly sweet, without the expected bitterness.

　　"Then let's begin."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka raised his hand to summon water from not far away, preparing to warm up his three brothers-in-law first.

　　There will be many more major battles in the future, and it is impossible not to participate.

　　What if a young man with healthy limbs and a ruddy complexion stayed in the official residences of law enforcement organizations such as the Procuratorate and the Outer Guard Bureau every day without going out?

　　That is bound to be criticized.

　　Even the two officials in the government offices took the lead and set an example?

　　Then who can stay out of it?

　　Westinghouse.

　　Runzi was chatting with her daughter Zhenfei.

　　Compared to her daughter, Runzi often goes out to visit other ladies in the east room these days.

　　Although due to her status, Runzi is not convenient to interact with other men.

　　But there are also corresponding personnel in the east room to help pass on the message, so as to avoid meeting other men from outside.

　　"My Queen, this is incredible. Those ladies may be the same as us."

　　“…Huh?”

　　"Because everyone is pregnant." Runzi talked freely.

　　Confused, Zhen Fei had a lot of question marks on her head and couldn't help complaining, "Mom, please be more careful."

　　"In fact, they all have daughters but no sons..."

　　Runzi, who rarely talks about gossip, described it in great detail.

　　Not only did she list all the various aspects of the ladies of her age, she also analyzed them one by one.

　　Zhen Fei was stunned when she heard this: "Could it be that all of them are..."

　　"The probability is not low. Kyousuke-sama generally likes girls with personality. You should act like a spoiled child occasionally."

　　"I, I won't act like a spoiled child!"

　　Yeah, yes, that's it.

　　Runzi nodded secretly without pointing it out.

　　My daughter Zhenfei is a very polite girl, and the head of the family is also a very polite man.

　　But this combination is pretty boring.

　　Once the head of the family gets fed up with it, he probably won't take it too seriously.

　　So it’s good to have a bit of personality.

　　Runzi believes that her daughter can grasp it...

　　"I have to explain to Lord Kyousuke a little about the real princess through the mouth of the gate."

　　Runzi thought again.

　　At present, his son Shijo Tei will be trained by Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Just like the two most famous officials of the first rank in the mansion.

　　However, the two sides cannot be compared.

　　Because my son is now the son of five lieutenant officers, there is a lot of room for promotion.

　　There is still a great possibility that the family's reputation will continue.

　　Like the Shijo family's rival, the Shinomiya family?

　　This is already a noble family destined to decline.

　　Runzi dared to guarantee that after Sigong Yan'an died, Yunying, who had just been promoted and served as the official, might be dismissed.

　　Like being sent to other countries to serve as a governor or an intermediary? I'm afraid that won't be that easy.

　　I already have a basic understanding of the situation in this country.

　　Runzi knew very well that the fallen nobles were not even qualified to be dispatched!

　　Just being ignored and left to fend for themselves... This is the final outcome of many fallen nobles.

　　After all, the mere lack of income to support the family is enough to bring down an aristocratic family.

　　"——By the way, you and Chika are classmates, so you should communicate more in the future."

　　"…How can we communicate? It's embarrassing to even meet each other."

　　"Get used to it a little bit. I don't know how many people envy your situation."

　　"...I understand." Zhenfei suppressed her awkwardness and agreed obediently.

　　She has no choice but to agree.

　　It is certain that Kousaka Kyousuke, who will be her future husband, is really a good person.

　　At least compared to those noble sons who often attend banquets and like to hunt for beauties at other noble women's residences, it is really fresh and unique.

　　The requirement of working every day alone would eliminate at least 90% of the noble children.

　　Compared to work, even the royal family, ministers and nobles often lived a romantic, extravagant and luxurious life.

　　Frequent attendance at banquets is the norm.

　　People like Kyosuke Kousaka who rarely even attend banquets are considered heretics.

　　"It seems that after work every day, I come back to accompany my spouse in the bedroom..."

　　After this thought flashed through Zhenfei's mind, her mind uncontrollably went blank.

　　Runzi noticed the situation of Zhenfei and shook his head secretly, laughing.

　　It would be best if my daughter likes it.

　　If the daughter objects, it would be better for her not to marry, otherwise it would only cause trouble.

　　Noon time.

　　After finally training his three brothers-in-law, Kyosuke Kousaka met with Horikita Manabu again.

　　As soon as they met, he began to observe this man with slightly sharp facial features.

　　Unconsciously, I thought of Irushu Fuyumi.

　　Irisu Fuyumi's face looks quite stern because of his narrow eyes with upturned eye corners and slightly sharp lines from cheeks to chin.

　　Horikita Manabu is in the same situation.

　　Of course, Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't care much about such things.

　　He was more concerned about Horikita Manabu's qualifications.

　　"What do you know?"

　　"Reporting to Lord Kyousuke, I know some calculations and coordination."

　　"Then you can go to the Procuratorate and have a try."

　　"...Yes, Lord Kyosuke." Horikita Manabu hesitated for less than half a second and did not intend to refuse.

　　He could sense that Kyosuke Kousaka didn't like nonsense.

　　Refusing would only lead to Kyosuke Kosaka's rejection, which would then affect Kyosuke Kosaka's senses.

　　The so-called "playing hard to please" behavior seems more like being annoying and tactless when performed in front of people who find it troublesome.

　　Therefore, it is better to agree to it readily.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was also surprised by Horikita Manabu's straightforwardness.

　　"There is nothing wrong with my emotional intelligence. I just know the current situation."

　　Scoring completed.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke raised his hand and injected spiritual power into Horikita Manabu through the air to check his qualifications.

　　Aptitude is like talent.

　　Just like in "Sakurasou", no matter how hard an outstanding person tries, he or she is often no match for a genius.

　　Excellent people work hard, but geniuses fail miserably as soon as they take themselves seriously and have no power to fight back.

　　This is gift, talent.

　　Saying that you can surpass others as long as you work hard is more like telling a fairy tale.

　　Because if a genius also works hard, it will only make people more desperate.

　　When he was in school, Kyosuke Kousaka was very restrained and tried to control his grades.

　　After all, my memory is very good and my comprehension ability is also good, so my grades can naturally be better than most people.

　　Then what? Even though I was lazy and didn’t study hard, I still got much better scores in the exams than my classmates who studied hard.

　　This is clearly something that makes people hate you!

　　Of course, Kyosuke Kousaka would not do that.

　　While checking and thinking about boring past events, Kyosuke Kousaka suddenly froze.

　　Martial arts talent-excellent!

　　Spiritual talent——Excellent? ?

　　Where does this SSR template come from?

　　Suppose, talents are divided into levels.

　　In Kyosuke Kousaka's eyes, that is excellent, average and failing!

　　Just like martial arts talent, most people are just at the average level. As long as they work hard, they will achieve success.

　　Brothers-in-law like Ayanokouji, Hikigaya, and Shijo Tei are of this level.

　　However, when it comes to the "excellent" level, there is a world of difference.

　　Similar to the difference between his wife Su Shang and ordinary people of the tribe.

　　They practiced the same martial arts, but Su Chang's skills were more profound and his realm had reached a higher level.

　　The same goes for Su Yi. Putting aside her spiritual power talent, her agility, which often scares Su Shang and even him, is enough to prove her martial arts talent...

　　To put it simply, that is the upper limit.

　　The upper limit of the brothers-in-law who were taught early in the morning was 50, while Horikita Manabu was at least over 100, and he might reach 50 faster than them due to his hard work.

　　Life is really fucked up like this.

　　"Fortunately, Qinglong and Ah Ba have strong willpower. Besides, as long as they go through a few more battles, there is still a great possibility that they can break through the limit."

　　The dark path of Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　In this way, Kyosuke Kousaka had one more person to train.

　　Northeast house.

　　Yang Nai ordered Fu Ling to clean the slightly dusty empty house, feeling deeply moved.

　　Here comes another one.

　　It's really rare.

　　"Thank you, Sister Yang."

　　The girl with short hair thanked him sincerely.

　　Yang Nai chuckled and shook her head: "It doesn't matter. If you have any questions in the future, you can ask me."

　　"Thank you so much……"

　　The girl, Horikita Suzune, bowed solemnly again.

　　After being here for a day, she had heard that the houses around the bedroom were where the master's confidants lived.

　　She felt... incredible that she was able to move in on the first day of her arrival.

　　"Is this related to me?" Horikita Suzune fell into self-doubt.

　　She has been in this world for almost a year, and has seen many young women whose looks are no less beautiful than hers.

　　Therefore, Horikita Suzune did not believe that Kousaka Kyosuke would let her move in all of a sudden just because he liked her.

　　This is simply impossible.

　　Thinking about the fact that her brother was coming over today... Horikita Suzune had another guess.

　　For example, the head of the family is only interested in his elder brother?

　　"Lin Yin, you really look like my sister."

　　"……It's my pleasure."

　　"They really look alike. They have similar temperaments and faces."

　　"...Now that I think about it, I also feel that I'm a lot like Sister Yangno." Horikita Suzune's heart moved slightly and she smiled faintly.

　　When she heard Yang Noi's suggestive words, a light flashed in her mind.

　　Could it be that I was being noticed because I resembled the master's concubine?

　　"That seems to be what Haruno-nee is saying... In that case, I should keep my distance from other men."

　　Horikita Suzune thought seriously.

　　No matter what, she had to consider carefully for her brother who had always taken care of her.

　　I must not cause any trouble to my brother.

　　"Then you can treat me as your sister, I don't mind at all~"

　　"If you don't mind..."

　　Horikita Suzune quickly agreed.

　　Yang Nai covered her mouth and chuckled: "That's great, now I have another sister."

　　What a magical world.

　　She looks 40% like her sister, but her personality is completely opposite.

　　This definitely doesn't go well with my sister.

　　"She's a very sensible girl. It looks like she's suffered a lot outside."

　　Yang Nai guessed.

　　She wasn't worried about whether Horikita Suzune would have any extra thoughts.

　　After all, through observation and analysis, Yang No understood that Kousaka Kyosuke would not arrange people with bad intentions to live here.

　　Being able to move in means at least you can be sure that there won’t be too much calculation.

　　Besides, they are all vassals of Kyosuke Kousaka. Fighting with each other will only make Kyosuke Kousaka, the head of the family, unhappy. So why bother?

　　Moreover, if such a situation really occurs, it will only harm everyone's interests.

　　"Come to think of it, Kyousuke-sama really let Suzune come in because of learning..."

　　Having already guessed that Horikita Manabu had great value, Haruno started thinking about another thing.

　　When she saw a girl who looked 40% to 50% like her sister and also somewhat like her, it was hard for her not to have other associations.

　　Then I thought that besides my sister, there was also Lady Fumino and Shizuko in the bedroom... No, Shizuko's development was a little unexpected, so there was also Lady Kagura.

　　Three, three.

　　Yang Nai murmured in her heart, and a gleam flashed in the depths of her eyes...

 150. My former husband/Ayanokouji, you should work hard/Ibaraki Douji

　　Day 258 of Travel

　　Kyosuke Kosaka, who did not go out yesterday, stayed at home all day except for training his brother-in-law.

　　So I feel quite comfortable after waking up.

　　"It's most relaxing to stay in the bedroom." Kyosuke Kousaka sighed after finishing breakfast with his friends.

　　"Master Kyousuke, please work harder. We will serve you well in the evening."

　　Su Chang clenched her fist in encouragement.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke suddenly felt that he shouldn't say these words:

　　"No, I'm not saying that I should stop working. It's not good to stay at home all the time."

　　As if it was not unexpected, Qianhua next to Suchang also clenched her fist excitedly, with a serious and expectant look on her face.

　　"Master Kyosuke, work hard! No matter what it is, we will try our best to satisfy you!"

　　"Sister is right!"

　　Mengye showed a sly expression on her cheek and licked her lips deliberately with her tongue.

　　Xiangzi chuckled and said, "Master Kyousuke, if you are tired, let's start the banquet."

　　There was silence all around.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt a little embarrassed.

　　In the past, when I encountered problems, I could use the imbalance of yin and yang as an excuse, but recently I don’t even need to use excuses.

　　There are other women who are in the same predicament as Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　For example, the more shy and conservative sisters Yukino, Chitanda, Fumino, and Kirisu...

　　However, everyone is very clear that Kyosuke Kousaka has stronger desires, so they understand Kyosuke Kousaka very well.

　　However, it was difficult for Kyosuke Kousaka to stay any longer.

　　After a few more words, he hurriedly took Kagura out on patrol.

　　"Oh my, Kyousuke-sama is so cute."

　　Xiangzi, who was seeing off Kyosuke Kousaka as he left the bedroom, couldn't help but say this.

　　For a moment, I recalled the scene of my first meeting with Kyosuke Kousaka, and felt very strange inside.

　　As she gradually became familiar with her idol, the feeling was no longer new, and Xiangzi naturally focused all her attention on Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Feng Shi took the opportunity to ask, "Is there any place that's cuter?"

　　"Hehe, who else wants to know? I'll only tell you if more than 90% of you support me~"

　　"Me!" Su Chang, who was about to leave, immediately raised her hand.

　　"——?!" Even Shizuka, who was thinking about today's crop research, turned her head reflexively.

　　Chitanda couldn't help but lean forward: "——I'm curious!"

　　A pair of lively big eyes that do not match the overall pure image reflect the protagonist's thirst for knowledge.

　　After seeing off Kousaka Kyosuke, Yukino felt a little lost, pursed her lips, clutched the corner of her clothes tightly, and couldn't help but keep her eyes on Xiangzi...

　　Fujishikibe, who had the most calm personality, did not hide the confusion on his face.

　　She was also very curious about what her ex-husband was like.

　　Especially in daily communication, she gradually learned that Kyosuke Kousaka had no one to serve him in the past few years, and Yukino was the first maid.

　　The slightly indifferent face in plain clothes was shrouded in the warm light of the sky. Her expression was still gentle, but there was a flickering light in her eyes.

　　She has been married to her husband for more than three months, but she still knows relatively little about him.

　　If I could know more about my husband's past, I would be able to take better care of him in the future...

　　"Curiosity!" ×5

　　The long cherry-pink hair sparkled, and the big blue eyes cast a lively and sparkling light.

　　The five sisters were very curious.

　　Xiangzi also rarely saw these five girls with different personalities and dresses showing the same side of themselves.

　　Because of this, she didn't wait for others to continue asking why she was keeping it a secret and just told it straight away.

　　"Maybe it's a bit like being a spectator, just observing everything calmly..."

　　Xiangzi talked with emotion about her first meetings with Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　At that time, I vaguely realized that Kyosuke Kousaka was more like watching everyone and everything from the perspective of a bystander.

　　Although he is not cold, he also makes people feel that it is difficult to approach him.

　　Fortunately, since I have not had much contact with women, it is inevitable that I am curious and have a desire to explore the opposite sex like most adolescent boys.

　　I found the barrier was quite solid, so I tried to test it with my hands first...

　　I originally thought that it would take some time to put it into practice, but unexpectedly Fujiwara Yasumasa came.

　　It's like the "Romeo and Juliet effect".

　　Fujiwara Yasumasa's interference seemed to have aroused Kyosuke Kousaka's possessiveness.

　　Then, under Xiangzi's own initiative, Kyosuke Kousaka was out of control!

　　...That period of time should be the happiest and most difficult time in Xiangzi's life.

　　When her good friend Madoka Kirisu saw Kyosuke Kousaka, her legs became so weak that she almost wanted to turn around and run away, and Kaori was the same.

　　Fortunately, with the joining of Miku, Nino, and Satsuki one by one, the situation gradually improved.

　　As time went by, more and more people came.

　　Xiangzi was relieved.

　　To be honest, she was wondering at that time whether she would get sick from being exhausted.

　　Sometimes I think that if I were a few years older, around 30 years old, I would be able to get along well with Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　While talking about her experiences and some of her thoughts, Xiangzi felt a little embarrassed when she finished.

　　Fumino noticed this and immediately thanked her: "Thank you, Sister Xiangzi, for sharing this."

　　"Yes, yes, Sister Xiangzi, you are so nice~" Komachi clapped her hands repeatedly.

　　Qianhua immediately started clapping, and Suchang followed suit when she saw it.

　　Soon there was applause.

　　Xiangzi's good mood was instantly ruined, and she almost wanted to glare at Qianhua.

　　What the hell? There was no such thing as clapping in the Heian period!

　　Yang Nai, who had just entered the bedroom and was about to tell Xiangzi about the situation in the outer house, heard faint applause. He was startled at first, and then found it funny.

　　Although she didn't understand the specific situation, she still knew that this situation was quite good.

　　"Lord Kyosuke does have a good eye~" Yono commented in her heart.

　　Although she didn't understand whether this was another level of self-praise~

　　Thinking of yesterday's speculation again, she became eager to try it again.

　　I don't know when I'll be alone next time.

　　Hmm!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was patrolling with Kagura, suppressed the strangeness in his nose and felt uneasy.

　　Are the people in the bedroom still talking about him?

　　How else to explain why my nose is always itchy?

　　As expected, they all deserve to be punished. Believe it or not, he will have a party tonight?

　　No, it's more like a reward.

　　"Kyosuke, the amount of Yin energy flowing into Kyoto from outside has decreased a little today."

　　"That's true. I wouldn't have noticed it if you hadn't told me."

　　Hearing Kagura's sudden reminder, Kousaka Kyosuke looked surprised, but in fact he knew it well.

　　Ever since Kagura's soul became complete, she has become more energetic and works harder.

　　You don't have to guess to know that she wants to continue to stick to him.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't care about this kind of thing.

　　The spell of cognitive impairment can avoid criticism, and Genji's own power and the face of the former prince are enough.

　　He has learned more about it these days.

　　It is understood that Kagura's father, Katsuaki, was highly respected by Emperor Ichijo and the Fujiwara clan because he voluntarily withdrew his inheritance rights.

　　In addition, Kagura's incident involves the biggest scandal in the entire Kyoto, so probably no one will make a fuss about it.

　　Even if there are some who don't know what's tactful, they will soon become sensible after being reminded by the sect leader.

　　"Then we should focus on inspecting the suburban areas."

　　"Okay~"

　　Seeing that Kousaka Kyosuke agreed, Kagura was secretly very happy, and her voice became clearer than usual.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's heartbeat couldn't help but quicken.

　　For some reason, he particularly likes to listen to childish, lively and tender voices these days and never gets tired of them.

　　Isn't this a bit bad...

　　On the way, he met a girl with the same temperament as Kagura again, and he gave her a vegetable bun again.

　　Well, the vegetable buns are twice as big as yesterday.

　　The other side.

　　Hikigaya, who had just brought Horikita Manabu into the company, was feeling quite complicated.

　　"If there's nothing wrong I'll take you on patrol?"

　　"Yes, Lord Ah Ba."

　　"Hmm..." Hikigaya responded casually.

　　Then he met up with Ayanokouji who was leading a team of fire soldiers, and together they investigated the situation on the four main roads in Kyoto.

　　Horikita Manabu, who had just joined the company, was walking at the end, feeling very strange.

　　Yesterday, he heard the patriarch say that he had good aptitude for practicing martial arts and magic, implying that he would train him.

　　This made him flattered, but suddenly he didn't know what to do?

　　After all, it is still somewhat unbelievable that one can be reused just because of his talent.

　　Unless Horikita Manabu himself can clearly understand his own value and accept these benefits.

　　Otherwise, no matter how calm you are, you will still feel uneasy.

　　After all, this is an era that emphasizes collective responsibility.

　　If you suffer, your whole family will suffer.

　　Ayanokouji, who was walking in front, was also thinking about Horikita Manabu's talent.

　　"His talent should be very strong... at least much stronger than mine."

　　Ayanokouji still remembered that yesterday, Kyosuke Kousaka spoke to him in a comforting tone, which was extremely rare.

　　The original words were: "Although your efforts may not yield much results, you still have reasons to work hard, even if others may be born at the finish line... anyway, just try harder."

　　The words were rather vague, but Ayanokouji basically understood them.

　　"It's very likely that I will be surpassed in learning in a short period of time... This is really not a good thing."

　　After reaching this conclusion, Ayanokouji felt a sense of urgency.

　　He doesn't have any jealous thoughts.

　　Because Horikita Manabu is very powerful and can indeed help the head of the family, he can also help him as well.

　　Kyoto is too chaotic. How terrible is it to be jealous of a powerful partner?

　　Of course, it is best to have power in your own hands.

　　Every time he felt that his strength had improved, Ayanokouji understood this truth more and more.

　　The head of the family was given an important position because he possessed a power so strong that even ghosts and gods could resist him.

　　Although Ayanokouji doesn't think he can reach the level of Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　But if you can become stronger than most people, that would be enough.

　　Back to the topic.

　　Ayanokouji wanted to work harder.

　　As Kyosuke Kousaka said, even if you work hard, there may not be much result, but in fact there is still some result.

　　Because he could feel it clearly.

　　During daily exercise, Ayanokouji discovered that his body's potential and strength were being tapped step by step.

　　Even when facing monsters like the legendary Shuten-douji and Ibaraki-douji, they are still not good enough.

　　Having personally participated in the extermination campaign and witnessed with his own eyes the almost world-destroying power of these two monsters, he knew that he could only resist for a few times at best before being beaten into a paste.

　　Even if he joins forces with Hikigaya, there's at most a chance of escaping.

　　Fortunately, these two monsters are very arrogant and probably have little interest in chasing the deserters.

　　Unless you anger them...

　　A monster like Shuten-douji who accepted the challenge alone without worrying about being beaten up, is he stupid? Ayanokouji felt a subtle sense of admiration.

　　During the period of retreat, Kyosuke Kousaka also talked to him and said that he admired Shuten Doji very much.

　　From then on, Ayanokouji began to actively think about Shuten-douji, and then slowly developed some ideas of his own.

　　Naturally, he began to admire Shuten-doji just like Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"I think I'm thinking too much. I should think about how to train with limited efficiency after the shift is over."

　　Shaking his head slightly, Ayanokouji skipped over all the nonsense.

　　In short, he needs to cheer up and work hard to improve himself!

　　The patrol of the four main roads has been completed.

　　Ayanokouji discussed with Hikigaya and decided to patrol the uninhabited outskirts of Kyoto.

　　"There are many monsters gathered in the red leaf forest nearby, so don't get close if you don't have anything to do."

　　As they walked, Hikigaya told Horikita Manabu about the surrounding situation.

　　Horikita Manabu listened attentively, being extremely respectful and humble.

　　"You may be wondering why we don't exterminate the monsters? But Lord Kyosuke said that the monsters in the suburbs cannot be completely exterminated, so we can ignore some monsters that do not cause unrest."

　　Huo Chang Ajian also whispered to Horikita to popularize it.

　　Ken was naturally very welcome to hear his boss Ayanokouji say that Horikita Manabu's future martial arts achievements would be limitless.

　　Having learned several martial arts from Ayanokouji, he understood very well that martial arts required talent.

　　For example, Manjiro, because of his good talent, was taught more martial arts by Ayanokouji...but Ajian himself did not master it all.

　　Just like solving math equations, it really tests your brain.

　　Horikita Manabu kept bowing his head and thanking sincerely, but he was secretly very surprised by such a working environment.

　　Even though he knew that most of the people present were from the modern era like him, he was still flattered by how peacefully they all treated him.

　　This is not Horikita's fault.

　　In the past six months, Horikita Manabu has witnessed how cruel and vicious others can be for a little food, a little money, or a temporary job.

　　"As expected of you, Kyousuke-sama..."

　　Very quickly, Horikita Suzune realized that this was due to the favorable environment provided by Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　"If you encounter a monster and can't defeat it, you can ask for help..." Ayanokouji also reminded.

　　"Oh? Weak human, do you need help when you meet me?"

　　A loud laugh rang out.

　　A loud laugh broke out, and Ayanokouji, who was still talking, as well as Hikigaya, Hannya, Karinaga, and the other Karinhos all became stiff.

　　The familiar voice evokes the memories of most people.

　　A man wearing a purple robe inside and golden and red armor outside walked over leisurely.

　　The man had white hair that was longer than his waist, a weird face, and irregular horns on his head.

　　"…if you are willing to give me a chance to ask for help."

　　Ayanokouji suppressed the fear in his body and spoke very calmly.

　　The man in the eyes had nothing on his right arm, only a tattered sleeve moving in the wind... To be precise, he was a one-armed monster.

　　——The monster is Ibaraki Douji!

　　When they met again, Ayanokouji was still shocked by the surging and astonishing demonic power.

　　Even though his momentum is much weaker than before, Ibaraki Douji is still not someone they can match.

　　"Haha, sure."

　　Ibaraki Douji spoke with a smile.

　　When Ayanokouji saw Ibaraki Douji's expression, he immediately realized that Ibaraki Douji must be looking for his master, Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Despite this, he decided to contact Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　If we don’t keep in touch, we don’t know whether there will be any future.

　　Although there is a high chance of escaping by teaming up with Hikigaya, we can't just leave the others behind, right?

　　Help! Help!

　　Horikita Manabu silently watched Ayanokouji secretly raise his hand to tear open a talisman, and suddenly felt that his fate was doomed to fail.

　　The first day at work is... encountering a legendary monster?

　　Yes, from the details of the broken right arm, Horikita Manabu guessed the identity of Ibaraki Douji.

　　Seeing that the others were so nervous that they almost wanted to run away, how could he not guess it?

　　Less than half a cup of tea.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka came over with Kagura.

　　He got a headache when he saw Ibaraki Douji.

　　"…What do you want?"

　　"Shuten-doji came to Kyoto. I can't find him. I think you should be able to find him, right?"

　　"Why me?"

　　"Hehehe... I only know you, and you're an Onmyoji. Isn't it easy to find Shuten-doji?"

　　"Just wait patiently, I will find it for you right away. But after I find it, can you please go back to Dajiang Mountain?"

　　"I originally came to Kyoto to look for Shuten-douji, and I'll go back when I find him... and I have to follow you!"

　　"Lord Kyosuke wouldn't lie," Kagura said calmly, interrupting the conversation.

　　Ibaraki Douji just said, "I want to see Shuten Douji right away."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka immediately got a headache. Why didn’t he look for Qingming?

　　"Let me take a look first..."

　　The worldviews of the other onlookers began to be impacted - how could Kyosuke-sama communicate peacefully with Ibaraki Douji? ?